Skip to main content

Full text of "Te Karere"

See other formats


Beginning of Another New Year 

JANUARY - 1 950 



A Hew feat's Pica 

Lord, let me stand in the thick of the fight, 
Let me bear what 1 must without whining; 

Grant me the wisdom to do what is right, 

Though a thousand false beacons arc shining. 

Let me be true as the steel of a blade, 

Make me bigger than skilful or clever; 

Teach me to cling to my best, unafraid. 
And hearken to false gospels, never. 

Let me be brave when the burden is great, 
Faithful when wounded by sorrow; 

Teach me. when troubled, with patience to wait, 
The better and brighter tomorrow. 

Spare me from hatred and envy and shame. 

Open my eyes to life's beauty; 
Let not the glitter of fortune or Fame 

Blind me to what is my duty. 

Let me he true to myself to the end. 

Let me stand to my task without whining; 
Let me he right as a man. as a friend. 

Though a thousand false beacons are shining. 

— Edgar A. Guest. 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH shows the First Presidency of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: President George Albert Smith, 
and his two counsellors, Pres. J. Rueben Clark and Pres. David O. McKay. 



TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 45 



Nama 1 



Hanuere, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

J. Richard Jenkins Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 
Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 



"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai akc i 
te iw-i Maori ki roto i nga whakaaro-nui." 



Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

About Resolutions 

Special Features: 

False Doctrine 

Explorer's Findings Match Book of Mormon 

The Ideal Home 

Forces of Evil 

Marvellous Records Yet to Come Forth 

Ko "Ihu" Te "Karaiti" 

Church Features: 

The President's Pajfe 

Women's. Corner 

Here and There in the Mission 

This World-wide Church 

Time Out for Smiles 

News of the Field 



AN EDITORIAL 



About Resolutions 



ANOTHER NEW YEAR\ In reality the New Year is 
no different than the old year. Neither is today different 
from yesterday. The only difference there is to us is the 
one that exists in the mind — that little something that tells 
us we have come to another division in that endless circle of 
time. Somewhere down through the centuries this invisible 
mark or division seemed an ideal time- for turning over the 

"'new leaf." And SO it has come down to ns in this New 
Year. People all over the earth arc making their New Year's 
resolutions — promising to do better this year than last year. 
But this method of repentance has been so ineffective that 
it is the common joke all over the world. We seem to 
mentally admit that we will not he able to honour these 
pledges. Our willpower goes on taking a beating year 
after year. 

Students of psychology can tell us a few little things 
about our willpower that perhaps we don't already know. 
For one thing, each time we give in to temptations and ignore 
our conscience, our willpower grows a little weaker. If we 
make a resolution and then don't keep it, it will be that much 
harder for us to keep it another time. A temptation once 
given in to is given in to that much easier the next time. 
That is the case with one had habit. If we have only one had 
habit, we are already in the angel-on-earth class, for the 
majority of us have many more than one. Each one of them 
is a sap on our willpower. The human mind is a complex 
organism that works, worries, and plans while the physical 
remainder of our body is inert. It controls our body in every 
way until we abuse it. and then it may go hay-wire and cease 
to work, or even begin working incorrectly. If we can realize 
what an important part of us our willpower is and how it 
reacts to will-sapping habits, then we can readily realize what 
an influence these will-sapping drugs have on our body and 
willpower. Alcohol and tobacco, tea and coffee all work the 
same way on our willpower. They make it so terribly easy 
for us to say, "Well, maybe this resolution isn't so important 
after all. I'll put it off until some other time when it is more 
convenient for me to honour it." Perhaps God will use the 
same phrase to describe you. 

—T.R.J. 

TE KARERE 



7&e President's &a#e> 




Dear e hoa ma 



ANEW YEAR is about to dawn: 
three hundred and sixty-five days 
— eight thousand, seven hundred and 
sixty hours. Time — given equally to all 
of us. 

The national election is over, and a 
new Government is to be in power. 
There will be changes in administration 
that will possibly effect all of us living 
in this country. We may have to make 
some adjustments in our way of living. 

But in the Church we have a perfect 
pattern of life given. The "Word of 
Wisdom" teaches us to refrain from 
the use of tobacco, and liquor of any 
kind as well as gambling. These use- 
less evils take much of the income of 
those who indulge in them. We can put 
our money to constructive use — im- 
proving our homes with necessary 
furniture and conveniences, clothing 
for ourselves and families, and ade- 
quate bedding and household neces- 
sities. 

We are told by the Church authori- 
ties to pay our debts and not acquire 
new ones, unless it is for something 
we can get only by paying systematic- 
ally on weekly or monthly instalments. 
Then we should be very careful to 
figure in advance that these payments 
can be met out of our income. There 
is such a thing as constructive debt. 
If we are paying for something thai 
makes for better living conditions for 
our families and selves, then is debt 



justified. But if we buy things we do 
not really need and could easily do 
without, debt can be a curse. It often 
leads to unhappiness and can even 
cause the breaking up of families and 
the loss of the security that a happy 
home gives to children as well as 
parents. 

The Maori people particularly need 
to learn these basic principles. Many 
of you people are working for wages 
where you are reasonably sure of a 
certain amount of money coming in 
each week. Know in advance where 
that money is going and how it will 
be used. This is called "budgeting." 
Maybe you don't know what that is. 
In the near future we will work out 
and publish in the "Te Karerc" a 
simple budget. 

Briefly, you sit down with your wife 
and older members of the family who 
might be working and contributing to 
income, and figure out how much 
money you have to spend for food, 
clothing, house rent or payment, furni- 
ture, social security and income tax 
(which is collected by the employer, 
I believe), pleasure and entertainment, 
Church donations, savings, and miscel- 
laneous. Too many of us waste money 
on non-essentials, such as taxi riding 
when it would do us more good to 
walk, long distance telephone calls 
when a telegram, or better still, a letter 

would serve our purpose, and expen- 



llanucrc, 1950 



sive food such as tinned vegetables ami 

fruits when we ihould be growing our 

own ami ^cttinv^ the satisfaction and 
health that comes from producing and 
working physically in the open air. 
Try to have some money in an 

"emergency fund," even it" it is ac- 
cumulated at a few shillings a week. 
There are plenty of times when a little 
Savings may help you Over an un- 
expected hit of hard luck. Like a spare 
lyre "ii a motor ear. yon only need it 
Occasionally, but when yon do it ^ a 
real life->aver. 

I'm reminded of a young couple in 
Hawke's Bay who. when they went 
shearing, decided they would only draw 
the money earned by the husband and 
let the wife's wages accumulate. At the 
end of the season they had enough to 
buy a nice little section of land. This 
year they are going to do the same 
thing and they expect to save enough 
to buy some timber and build a small 
bach. They should plan the building 
so they can add to it in the future 
and eventually have a place to fit their 
needs. 

Encourage more of your young men 
to go into the trades, such as carpentry, 



electricity, plumbing, Joinery, etc. It 
h well worth while to work as an 

apprentice for a few yean n you can 

learn a trade that will enable you to 
earn a good living and also help JTOUT 
fellow man. 

The girls should take up OUTting 
and even go into good homes and learn 
to he good housekeepers and home- 
makers. Learn to sew. There are many 
opportunities to learn. Use some of 
those hundreds of hours in 1950 to im- 
prove your earning ability and have 
some definite plans to follow. 

Then there is the Church. Take ad- 
vantage of the opportunity to progress 
by learning the fundamentals of the 
Gospel. Attend M.I. A. and read the 
scriptures and Church books. There 
is so much that is wonderful to learn 
and that will help us to live a fuller 
life and contribute to our salvation. 
for we know "We are saved no faster 
than we gain knowledge." 

In 1950 resolve that you are going 
to better yourselves in every way by 
following more closely the principles 
of all truth contained in the restored 
Gospel. 

—TCMUAKI YOUNG. 



SUBSCRIPTION INCREASE 

Effective immediately the following price increases of Church maga- 
zines have been announced from Zion: Relief Society Magazine — increased 
from 12/6 to 15/3 per year; Improvement Era — increased from 15/6 to 23/- 
per year. The Children's Friend rem-ains 10/- per year, and the Te Karere 
remains 7/6 per year. These increases have become necessary as a result 
of the devaluation of the pound. The subscription price has remained the 
same in the States. 



"TE KARERE" NOTICE 

The 1949 Bound Volume of TE KARERE will be out in January. 
In order that we may know just June many copies to have bound, zvc would 
like all those desiring a copy to send in their order as soon as possible to 
the TE KARERE Editor. The price will be the same as last year, fifteen 
shillings per copy. 



TE KARERE 



I IVomens Corner 




By Virginia D. Young 



TITH the beginning of the New 
Year it may be well to take a 
personal inventory of ourselves and 
see if perchance we have improved 
ourselves mentally, morally, intellect- 
ually, and spiritually. Judged by our 
Church standards it would be well to 
analyse ourselves and see if we have 
reached the goal we set out for at the 
beginning of the past year, and if so, 
to rejoice that we were able to improve 
ourselves. If we find upon analysis that 
we have failed in any way, it would 
be wise to undertake to improve the 
conditions of the past by resolving now 
for the future. 

Ask yourself the following ques- 
tions : 

1 — Have I prayed consistently? 

2 — Have I religiously observed the 
Sabbath Day? 

3 — Have I been a good citizen ob- 
serving under all conditions the laws 
of the land? 

A — Have I observed truthfully the 
Word of Wisdom? 

5 — Have I been a good neighbour? 

6 — Have I been an honest tithe- 
payer ? 



7 — Have I religiously observed the 
Fast Day as recommended by Church 
authorities ? 

8 — Have I attended my sacrament 
meetings regularly and partaken of it 
worthily? 

9 — Have I under all conditions 
known how to receive counsel and 
apply it to my life? 

10 — Have I supported the Church 
authorities 100 per cent? 

11 — Have I made my life a good 
example ? 

12 — Have I accepted responsibility 
when given and have done my best? 

13 — Has my membership been re- 
garded by me as my greatest posses- 
sion? 

IA — Have I undertaken to recognize 
the two great commandments as given 
by our Father in heaven — to love the 
Lord with all our heart and with al! 
our might, and to love our neighbour 

as ourself? 
May the Lord bless us all and help 

us to realize our responsibility of im- 
proving <>ur lives. 



Hanuere, 1950 



■y This is printed for the benefit of Class Teachers. 



False Doctrine 



* Editorial from Church News. 



UFON those who teach in Church 
classes and those who preside in 
the various quorums and organisations 
rests the responsibility of seeing thai 
doctrines taught conform rigidly to the 
true principles of the Restored Gospel. 

The teaching of false doctrines is no 
small problem and, as the Church 
grows and new stakes, wards and mis- 
sions are created, this problem grows 
proportionately. Only a constant vigil- 
ance on the part of the local officers 
and teachers can keep it to a minimum. 

The Lord recognized this problem 
as one which would constantly confront 
the people of His Church and said 
unto them through the Prophet in a 
revelation given in Kirtland, Ohio, on 
March 8th, 1831: 

"Ye are commanded in all things 
to ask of God, who giveth liberally; 
and that which the spirit testifies unto 
you even so I would that ye would 
do in all holines of heart, walking up- 
rightly before me, considering the end 
of your salvation, doing all things with 
prayer and thanksgiving, that ye may 
not be seduced by evil spirits, or doc- 
trines of devils, or the commandments 
of men ; for some are of men, and 
others of devil-. Wherefore, beware 
lest ye are deceived; and that ye may 
not be deceived seek ye earnestly the 
best gifts, always remembering for 
what they are given." 

There are several conditions which 
might be cited as contributing to the 
introduction of false doctrines within 
priesthood and auxiliary study classes 
of the Church. One of these is the 
tendency of some to delve into the 
mysteries about which little or nothing 



is known. Another is the forming of 

preconceived notions and conclusions 

about things which are not thoroughly 

understood. Still a third condition is 
one which is more or less prevalent 
among the membership of the Church. 
It is a failure to read and study the 
scriptures and to be able to base our 

understanding of the doctrines upon the 
revealed word of the Lord as found in 
Holy Writ. 

These conditions are all harmful to 
the progress of the Church though 

they cannot be classed particularly as 

wilful and malicious causes of false 
doctrines. Too often we get in our 
classes a mixture of all three doctrines, 
the doctrines of Cod, the doctrines of 
men. and the doctrines of devils. There 
are those among us who have suc- 
cumbed to the evil one and would lead 
us astray with malicious intent. 

Officers in the wards and stakes of 
the Church should be on the alert con- 
stantly against this evil to see that at 
no time is there opportunity for the 
perpetuation of false doctrines within 
their organisations and quorums. 
Teachers who persist in imposing their 
pet ideas and false doctrines in classes 
should not be allowed to continue 
teaching. Teachers should be urged to 
prepare themselves thoroughly by 
study and prayerful consideration of 
their lesson texts. They should be 
urged to acquire broader understand- 
ing of the Gospel by constant reading 
of the scriptures and the reading of 
proper source books. Members of the 
Church generally should do more read- 

( Continued on Page 1") 



TE KARERE 



•t Reprinted from the "Deseret News," Wednesday, April 7, 1948. 

Explorer's Findings Match 
Book of Mormon 

Norse Scientist Sights Evidence of Mifjiafion 
via North, South America. 



fX^.pHERE is a most unusual co- 
* incident between the belief of 
the Mormon faith that natives of the 
South Pacific Islands are descendants 
of inhabitants of South America and 
my own finding," declared Thor 
Heyerdahl, famed Norwegian ethnolo- 
gist, today. 

Mr. Heyerdahl was leader of the 
Kon-Tiki Pacific Ocean raft expedi- 
tion. He set out with five Scandinavian 
explorers on a crude raft from Gallao, 
Peru, and 101 days later landed on 
the Raroia Islands in the Tuamotu 
Archipelago. The 4300-mile trip was 
made to prove that ancestors of the 
Polynesians were descendants of the 
early inhabitants of the American 
continent. 

"Although I am not a member of the 
Mormon faith, I must admit some of 
the discoveries I have made in the 
Polynesian Islands and South America 
would fit in with the material appear- 
ing in the Book of Mormon," he said. 

"Since 1937 I have believed that 
there is some connection between the 
people of Polynesia and the Indians of 
South America," the young Norwegian 
scientist said. "I believe the Poly- 
nesians are direct ancestors of the early 
inhabitants of this continent," he said. 

Mr. Heyerdahl said it was necessary 
for him to take his famed Kon-Tiki 
raft expedition in order to establish 
his theory. Although the theory was 
substantiated by similarities in utensils, 
weapons, customs and beliefs between 
the two groups, scientists refused to 

accept it because, they said, the crafl 



was seaworthy enough centuries ago 
to make the journey across the Pacific. 

The raft the "Norwegian scientist 
used on his voyage was approximately 
40 x 15 feet in size. It was built on 
nine large balsam logs and had only 
a small thatched hut as protection for 
the six men. A total of 4300 miles 
was travelled by drifting with the 
Humboldt Current and prevailing 
winds to the Pacific Islands. 

"The expedition was named Kon- 
Tiki after a lengendary god in Peru- 
vian mythology," Mr. Heyerdahl ex- 
plained. "According to the Peruvian 
story, Tiki was the name of the god 
and Kon, in the ancient language, 
meant sun — thus Kon-tiki, or sun god. 

"As the South American legend 
goes," he continued, "Kon-Tiki estab- 
lished upon the continent a highly- 
cultured white race. However, neigh- 
bouring tribes, because of jealousy and 
lust for conquest, killed most of the 
god's people. With the few survivors 
left, the pacifist-god then fled outward 
into the Pacific Ocean in large boat-. 

"Oddly enough, the Polynesian 
people also believe the father of their 
race was a white god, whom they also 
call 'Tiki.' Again Tiki is credited with 
establishing a very cultured race hut 
was attacked by local tribes. Because 

these tribes made war on Tiki and his 

people, they were cursed with a dark 

skin. SO tin- legend goes, 

"According to the Polynesian belief, 

Tiki was born m a place called 'Ku- 
kara* and his close relative born in a 



Hanuere, 1950 



place named Mauri.' " the young scien- 
tist explained. ** 'Kukara,' " he said, is 
the ancient ruin built by Kon-Tiki in 
Peru, while Maun" is the name of the 

river flowing through these ruins. 

"' M extreme importance to my 
theory,* 1 the Norwegian ethnologist 
said, "'arc the cultivated food plants 

in tlu- Polynesian Islands. 

"The sweet i>"tat<> and the gourd are 
both found on the islands and yet arc 



FALSE DOCTRINE 

mtimted from Page S) 

ing for themselves in the scriptures 
that they might have a knowledge of 

their own of true doctrines. 

Brigham Young once said: "Our 
doctrine is right — there is no deception 
in it. It requires no argument, for it 
is a self-evident fact. Still, when we 
meddle with that which we know 
nothing about, we are apt to fall into 
error and differ; hut we have so much 
that we do know, and think about and 
talk about, that we have no time to 
speculate about that which we do not 
know."' 



definitely plants from the A m eri ca n 

continent. 

"The salt water would have killed 

the seeds of these plants had they by 

Chance drifted toward die islands. 
"The only possible \\a\ they Could 

appear so far from their natural en- 
vironment WOUld be by means of some- 
one transporting the seeds." 

Mr. Heyerdahl was extremely inter- 
ested in the belief of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints \hat 
the ancestors of natives of the Ameri- 
can continents came from Jerusalem. 

"I, too. believe the clue to both the 
American Indian and Polynesian native 
is not in South America, but in some 
Mediterranean country," the scientist 
said. 

"Personally." he continued. "I l>e- 
lieve Kon-Tiki came from a country 
across the Atlantic and landed along 
the Gulf of Mexico. The civilation he 
fathered appears to have eventually 
moved southward into Mexico and 
South America." 

During the latter part of April, Mr. 
Heyerdahl intends to return to to Nor- 
way to write a book on the adventure. 



L.D.S. POLYNESIANS GIVEN BEST CHANCE FOR SURVIVAL 
"Of all the native Polynesian peoples, those who hone become members 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints seem most likely to 
survive and achieve high development." 

This is the opinion of an ethnologist and writer. Dr. E. S. C. Hardy, 
who has studied Polynesian culture in many parts of the South Seas for 
29 years. He was formerly connected with the Bishop Museum in Hawaii. 
The author deplored the baneful effects of the whalers on Polynesians 
for the whalers "brought all the vices" and little else to the islanders. Most 
missionaries had beneficial effects, he said. He praised the L.D.S. mission- 
aries and felt they brought a most helpful type of instruction to the natives. 



HAURAKI DISTRICT HUI PARIHA 

On the 2Sth ami 2 { )th of January, the Hauraki District Hui Pariha will 
be held at Kiri Kiri. All those that plan on attending are asked to contact 
George JTatene. 'Lurua, 'Thames, and notify him. Everyone is cordially 
invited to come along and partake of the spiritual feast. 



TE KARERE 



Here and There IN THE MISSION 









ELDER G. R. LITCHFIELD ELDER H. JENSEN SISTER C. JENSEN 



FOUR MISSIONARIES 
LEAVE ON "AORANGI" 

When the "Aorangi" left New Zea- 
land on the 29th of November it took 
four of our missionaries with it. They 
are returning home after filling hon- 
ourable missions in New Zealand. 




ELDER J. H. LAKE 

ELDER JOHN HERBERT LAKE 
arrived in New Zealand aboard the 
"Hawaiian Citiz.cn" on the 22nd of 
November, 1947. He was assigned first 

to the Waikato District where he 
laboured until October ?J), 1948, when 

he was transferred to the Whangarei 



District. At Hui Tau, 1949, Elder 
Lake was appointed the District Presi- 
dent of Whangarei, and as such he 
laboured until his release. He will re- 
turn to his home in Inglewood, Cali- 
fornia. 

ELDER GRANT RAY LITCH- 
FIELD arrived in New Zealand 
aboard the "Marine Phoenix" on the 
16th of February, 1948. He was as- 
signed first to the Poverty Bay Dis- 
trict where he laboured until February 
of 1949, when he was transferred to 
the Auckland District. On the 28th of 
June, Elder Litchfield was again trans- 
ferred to the Taranaki District, and he 
laboured there in New Plymouth until 
his release. He will return to his home 
in Raymond, Alberta, Canada. 

ELDER HENRY JENSEN and 
SISTER CAROLINE JENSEN ar- 
rived in New Zealand March 8, 1948. 
They laboured first in Carterton in 
the Wairarapa District until lune of 
1949. They then transferred to Thames 
where they remained until Ocober. The 
remainder of their time was spent 
again in Carterton, although they 
travelled around a greal deal to fulfill 
Elder Jensen's calling as 1st counsetlor 



Hanuere, 1950 



11 



to the Mission President They will re- 
turn to their home in Pocatello, Idaho. 

BROTHER in GH PIPER and 
SISTER J W \. PIPER also sailed 
<»n tin- "Aorangi" with the returning 
missionaries. They are moving perm- 
anent!) tO Canada tO make their bOflH 

there until they are eligible to enter 
the United States. They are from 
Palmerston North. 

OUR HIGH IDEALS WILL 
BE A GUIDING LIGHT 

By Elder Vaughn Hugie 

On the eve of Labour Day, October 
24th, 1949, the Rotorua M.I. A. Gold 
and (ireen Ball was sponsored by a 
small group oi Latter-day Saint- who 




Sister Elsie Chirney: Queen of the Ball 



comprise the young but renowned 
Rotorua Branch. 

At this particular Gold and Green 
Hall there was a wonderful spirit of 
goodwill and good tune pe rm e a ting 

throughout the realms of the Hall. 
The "fruits of Mornmnisin" were on 

display. The high ideals thai we Latter- 
da) Saint- are taught to uphold were 
certainly upheld and radiated hy this 

small group of Saints from the Rotorua 
Branch. 

The high M.I. A. standards that this 
minute group upheld caused no small 
comment from the outsiders and the 
Saints attending and enjoying the 
humble but yet spectacular and signifi- 
cant occasion. Many favourable and 
praiseworthy comments were 
made that night hy those in 

attendance. Among the many 

comments that were uttered, 
one in particular pricked my 

cars and my heart. I heard 
an elderly lady say. "I have 
never attended a dance or 

hall that was based on such 
high ideals. Its no wonder 
that the Mormon people are 
different from others " I 
thought and said to myself, 
"Thank God that we are 
different from others who 
live upon the earth." 

While the guitars were 
strumming and amid sweet, 
delicate tones of song, "Her 
Majesty Senorita Elsie" (Sis- 
ter Elsie Chirney) strolled 
majestically to her flowered 
throne to be crowned Queen 
of the Rotorua Branch. 

While sitting upon her 
thnne she was honoured by 
her attendants and subjects 
who performed the Spanish 
Tango. 

After all those in attend- 
ance had witnessed the coro- 
nation, some returned to the 
dance floor to continue their 



TE KARERE 



good fun, while others filed off to the supper room to enjoy a delicious supper. 
The Rotorua Gold and Green Ball was one that displayed the high ideals 
of the Mormon people, and these ideals are a light to lead us and the world 
on our way. 





Scenes at the Ball: Some of the lovely "Spanish" ladies having a siesta. 



Hamere. 1950 



IS 



OTAGO CONFERENCE HELD IN CHRISTCHURCH 
The Otago District Conference was held from the 22nd to the 24th of 
Oct. .her in Christchurch, It was the largest attendance of Latter-day Saints 
ever to meet in Christchurch, and most of those attending had to trai 
200 miles to attend. President and Sister Young and sixteen of the missionaries 

were among the eighty who attended. 




The Elders and Sisters who attended the Conference at Christchurch. 



AN ANECDOTE FROM LIFE 

"There's a (hunk man on the corner," called my nine-year-old neigh- 
bour us I walked toward the bus stop. 

But he wasn't a man. And he wasn't drunk. He WOS just a boy. perhaps 

fifteen, with twisted limbs, almost unmanagable. whose head tossed at a 
grotesque angle. I/is bodily contortions, his grimaces, and his rolling eyes 
could easily make a youngster believe he zcas drunk. 

. Is the bus approached, a man standing nearest the street started to 
board it. and then stepped back to allow the crippled boy to enter first. 
But the boy, with a grotesque bow and gesture, indicated that I should 
precede him. Member of a hated race (hated by many people, just on 
general principles) . and lacking all the physical graces, he did not forget 
to be a gentleman. It's what you do with what you haze that counts. 

— Clara Peterson Tanner. 



14 



TE KARERE 



«t For the young folk who are just beginning, and for the 
older folk who made the wrong beginning. 



The Ideal Home 



* By President Joseph F. Smith 



REFLECTING further, I thought, 
*^" what then is an ideal home — a 
model home such as it should be the 
ambition of the Latter-day Saints to 
build ; such as a young man starting 
out in life should wish to erect for 
himself ? And the answer came to me : 
It is one in which all wordly considera- 
tions are secondary. One in which the 
father is devoted to the family with 
which God has blessed him, counting 
them of first importance ; and in which 
they, in turn, permit him to live in 
their hearts. One in which there is 
confidence, union, love, sacred devotion 
between father and mother, and child- 
ren and parents. One in which the 
mother takes every pleasure in her 
children, supported by the father — all 
being moral, pure, God-fearing. As the 
tree is judged by its fruit, so also do 
we judge the home by the children. In 
the ideal home, true parents rear 
loving, thoughtful children, loyal to 
the death, to father and mother and 
home ! In it there is the religious spirit, 
for both parents and children have 
faith in God, and their practices are 
in conformity with that faith ; the 
members are free from the vices and 
contaminations of the world, are pure 
in morals, having upright hearts be- 
yond bribes and temptations, ranging 
high in the exalted standards of man- 
hood and womanhood. Peace, order, 
contentment reign in the hearts of the 
inmates, let them be rich or poor, in 
things material.- There are no vain re- 
grets ; no expressions of discontent 
against father, from the boys and girls, 
in which they complain: "If we only 



had this or that, or were like this 
family or that, or could too like so and 
so" — complaints that have caused 
fathers many uncertain steps, dim eyes, 
restless nights and untold anxiety. In 
their place is the loving thoughtfulness 
to mother and father by which the 
boys and girls work with a will and a 
determination to carry some of the 
burden that the parents have staggered 
under these many years. There is the 
kiss for mother, the caress for father, 
the thought that they have sacrificed 
their own hopes and ambitions, their 
strength, even life itself to their child- 
ren — there is gratitude in payment for 
all that has been given them ! 

In the ideal home the soul is not 
starved, neither are the growth and 
expansion of the finer sentiments para- 
lyzed, for the coarse and sensual 
pleasures. The main aim is not to heap 
up material wealth, which generally 
draws further and further from the 
true, the ideal, the spiritual life ; but 
it is rather to create soul-wealth, con- 
sciousness of noble achievement, an 
overflow of love and helpfulness. 

It is not costly paintings, tapestries, 
priceless bric-a-brac, various orna- 
ments, costly furniture, fields, herds, 
houses and lands which constitute the 
ideal home, nor yet the social enjoy- 
ments and ease so tenaciously soughl 
by many; but it is rather beauty of 
soul, cultivated, loving, faithful, true 
spirits; hands that help and hearts that 
Sympathize, low that seeks not its own. 
thoughts and acts that touch our lives 
to tiller issuer these lie at the founda- 
tion of the ideal home. 



Ilanucrc, 1950 



15 



-t In order to know the one, it is necessary to know the other. 



FORCES OF EVIL 



Discourse of Wilford Woodruff 



This arch enemy of God and man, 
called the devil, the "Son of the 
Morning," who dwells here on the 
earth, is a personage of great power; 
he has great influence and knowledge. 
He understands that if this kingdom, 
which he rebelled against in heaven, 
prevails on the earth, there will be no 
dominion here for him. He has great 
influence over the children of men; 
he labours continually to destroy the 
works of God in heaven, and he had to 
be cast out. He is here, mighty among 
the children of men. There is a vast 
number of fallen spirits, cast out with 
him, here on the earth. They do not 
die and disappear; they have not bodies 
only as they enter the tabernacles of 
men. They have not organized bodies, 
and are not to be seen with the sight 
of the eye. But there are many evil 
spirits amongst us, and they labour to 
overthrow the Church and kingdom of 
God. There never was a prophet in 
any age of the world but what the devil 
was continually at his elbow. This was 
the case with Jesus Himself. The devil 
followed Him continually trying to 
draw Him from His purposes and to 
prevent Him carrying out the great 



work of ('<>d. You see this manifested 
when In took JesUS on to the loftiest 
pinnacle of the temple and showed Him 
all the glory of the world, telling Him 
that he would give Him all this if He 
would tall down and worship him. The 
poor devil did not own a foot of land 
nor anything else ! The earth was made 
by and belonged to the Lord and was 
His footstool. Yet the devil offered 
that to Jesus which was not his own. 
Jesus said unto him, "Get thee behind 
me, Satan." 

This same character was with the 
disciples as well as with their Master. 
He is with the Latter-day Saints ; and 
he or his emissaries are with all men 
trying to lead them astray. He rules 
in the hearts of the inhabitants of the 
earth. They are governed and guided 
by him far more than by the power of 
God. This is strange, still it is true. 
See the wickedness in the world. See 
the abominations with which the earth 
is deluged, causing it to groan under 
the burden. Where does this evil come 
from? From the works of the devil. 
Everything that leads to good is from 
God, while everything that leads to 
evil is from the devil. Here are the 
two powers. 



RECENT DEATH 

On May 25, 1949, K arena Wiremu Takoro, of Huntly, passed away, 
lie was one of the old stalwarts front the earliest days of the Chureh in 
New Zealand. He was married in 1887 by President Gardner, and it was 
one of the first marriages performed within the Chureh in New Zealand. 
He is survived by his widow, Sister Takoro, who is a member of the Puke 
Tapu Branch. She is the one who taught Francis Kirkham hozv to speak 
the Maori language. 



16 



TE KARERE 



News Briefs from Church Publications 



<& 



This World-Wide Church 



Pres. Smith Dedicates New Deaf 
Branch Chapel in Salt Lake 

During an impressive ceremony 
President George Albert Smith dedi- 
cated the beautiful new Deaf Branch 
Chapel in Salt Lake City. A congrega- 
tion of 500 persons who came from 
near and far heard President Smith 
bless the deaf and mute members with 
abiding faith and encouragement so 
that they could never be discouraged 
by Satan because of their handicap. 

Interpretations of the addresses, 
prayers, and songs from the sign 
langu-age into sound, or from sound 
into the sign language were given. 
"We Thank Thee O God For a 
Prophet" was 'sung' by sign language 
in rhythm by the congregation. 

Church Purchases Two 
Properties in Missouri 

The purchase by the Church of two 
pieces of property this week was re- 
ported to the First Presidency. The 
two purchases are: A large residence 
and property immediately north of the 
historic Liberty Gaol Building in 
Liberty, Missouri ; a large structure, 
formerly a telephone building but cur- 
rently used as a Methodist chapel, pur- 
chased as a branch chapel in Kansas 
City. 

The residence will be used as a 
bureau of information and residence 
at the Liberty Gaol by Elder and 
Sister Ephraim Tolman, of Bountiful, 
Utah. A pair of missionaries, prefer- 
ably husband and wife, will be kept at 
the Liberty Gaol to serve as mission- 
aries and guides. 



It was in the Liberty Gaol that 
Joseph Smith and five of his com- 
panions were incarcerated under the 
most trying conditions for a period of 
six months. The remains of the old 
Liberty Gaol are found in the huge 
stone floor and walls of the basement 
of the building currently on the gaol 
site. 

100,000 Texans Visit Booth at 
State Fair Erected by Missionaries 

Of the two million persons who at- 
tended the Texas State Fair during 
October, more than 100,000 visited the 
booth of the Texas-Louisiana Mission 
and saw the coloured sound film on 
the achievements of the Utah Pioneers. 

A total of 20,000 tracts and pamph- 
lets were selectively distributed. Dur- 
ing the second week of the exhibit, 
the missionaries noted that a number of 
persons came for the express purpose 
of inquiring about certain tracts and 
material on specified subjects which 
they had learned were obtainable at 
the booth. 

Equally important was the request 
of a Methodist minister for at least 
one presentation of the "Story of Mor- 
monism" to his congregation by the 
missionaries directing the exhibit. On 
Sunday night, October 23rd, the last 
night of the fair, Elders Barker. 
Strong, and Stowell accepted the in- 
vitation and participated in a service 
which lasted an hour and a halt'. 

As another result of the booth ac- 
tivities, missionaries have been invited 
to discuss the ("lunch Welfare Pro- 
gramme at the next meeting of Good- 
will Industries, a nation-wide aid 
organization. 



Hanuere, 1950 



17 



t Excerpts from a discourse delivered in the 12th Ward Meeting 
House on Sunday afternoon, December 9th, 1877. 



1/Kawdlous Records yet to Come Forth 



By Orson Pratt 



44 A ND it shall come to pass that 
*^thc Lord Cod shall bring forth 
unto you the word of a book, and they 
shall be the words of them that hair 
slumbered." 

He was prophecying of the last days. 
of the time when the Book of Mormon 
should l>e brought forth to the in- 
habitants of the earth. 

"And behold the hook shall be 
sealed ; and in the book shall be a 
revelation from God, from the begin- 
ning of the world to the ending there- 
of." This is the part that is sealed. 
"Wherefore, because of the things 
which are sealed up, the things which 
are sealed shall not he delivered in the 
day of the wickedness and abomination 
of the people." That agrees with what 
I was telling you about the generation 
that is passing away. The people who 
are wicked shall he swept away from 
the earth, and those who remain that 
are righteous will have this great 
revelation unsealed to them. "Where- 
fore the hook shall be kept from them." 
The Lord did not suffer these plates 
to go among the wicked, for He well 
knew they would destroy them for the 
sake of the gold upon which they were 
written. "But the book shall be de- 
livered unto a man, and he shall de- 
liver the words of the book, which are 
the words of those who have slum- 
bered in the dust; and he shall deliver 
these words unto another ; but the 
words which are sealed he shall not 
deliver, neither shall he deliver the 
book." I wish to state here for the in- 
formation of those who do not under- 
stand, that before Joseph Smith trans- 
lated the part that was unsealed, he 



copied some of the words and sent 

them by Martin Harris to the City 

of New York to have them exhibited 
t<. tin- learned to see if they could read 
them. "For the 1 k shall be sealed by 

the power of God, and the revelation 
which was sealed shall he kept in the 
book until the own due time of the 
Lord, they may come forth; for be- 
hold, they reveal all things from the 
foundation of the world unto the end 
thereof. '" We will get some knowledge 
of the purposes of God, not only in 
relation to the six thousand years past, 
hut for the thousand years to come, 
after the revelation is given showing 
forth the purposes and designs of the 
great Jehovah in relation to the crea- 
tion. "And the day Cometh that the 
words of the book which was scaled 
shall he read upon the house tops; and 
they shall he read by the power of 
Christ ; and all things shall he revealed 
to the children of men which ever have 
been among the children of men, and 
which ever will he, even unto the end 
of the earth. Wherefore, at that day, 
when the book shall he delivered unto 
the man of whom I have spoken, the 
hook shall he hid from the eyes of the 
world, that the eyes of none shall be- 
hold it, save it be that three witnesses 
shall behold it, by the power of God, 
besides him to whom the book shall be 
delivered; and they shall testify to the 
truth of the book and the things there- 
in. And there is none other which 
shall view it, save it be a few, accord- 
ing to the will of God, to bear testi- 
mony of His word unto the children 
of men ; for the Lord hath said, that 
the words of the faithful should speak 



18 



TE KARERE 



as it were from the dead. Wherefore, 
the Lord God will proceed to bring 
forth the words of the book; and in 
the mouth of as many witnesses as 
seemeth Him good will He establish 
His word; and woe unto him that re- 
jecteth the word of God." 

That gives us a little more light 
upon the same subject. When that is 
brought forth I expect that the same 
Urim and Thummim which the Lord 
gave to Joseph Smith will come forth 
with these plates, and they will be 
translated, but by whom I know not. 
Who will be the favoured seer and 
revelator that will be raised up among 
this people to bring this revelation to 
light is not revealed to me. And not 
only this revelation, but those twenty- 
four plates of gold which contain the 
doings of the old Jaredite nation that 
inhabited this North American con- 
tinent ; at present we have only an 
abridgement, not a hundredth part of 
their history. Those plates of gold will 
come forth, as well as many other 
records kept by the first nation — the 
Jaredites, that came here ; and I have 
no doubt that the Lord will give the 
Urim and Thummim to translate them. 
And not only these, but the Lord in- 
tends, in this dispensation in which 
you and I live, to overwhelm the whole 
earth, with a flood of knowledge in re- 
gard to Himself, in regard to His 
purposes and designs, and in regard 
to the future glories and blessings that 
are ordained for the Latter-day Saints, 
in regard to the preparation of the 
earth for the thousand years of right- 
eousness to come. Hence these plates, 
these great numbers of plates, that 
were kept by the kings of the Nephites 
and by many prophets before and after 
Christ, as well as those scaled records 
of which I have been speaking, will 
all come to light. We then will have 
revelations of heavenly and earthly 
things, and the 'designs and purposes 
of God. We will have, perhaps, the 
most complete history of this continent 
that there is in existence of any other 



nation or kingdom on earth. More- 
over, we have an abundance of prom- 
ises that God has made to us, in this 
book, called the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, given through the Prophet 
Joseph, concerning other records, be- 
sides those I have named, that were 
kept back so far as the Jaredites and 
the Xephites, a record for instance 
back so far as the days of Enoch. You 
might say they did not know how to 
write in those days ; but the Bible in- 
dicates that they did know, and speaks 
about the book of the generations of 
Adam even before the flood. Further- 
more, we have an account that three 
years prior to the death of Adam, he 
called together the righteous of his 
posterity, he called also the high priests 
of that day, into a certain valley called 
Adam-Ondi-Aham, which is located 
about fifty miles north of Jackson 
County, or what is now called Daviess 
County, Missouri. Here assembled the 
righteous of his posterity for eight 
generations, and he pronounced upon 
them his last blessings, as the grand 
patriarch of the whole. And he stood 
up, notwithstanding he was bowed with 
age, before the vast body that were 
gathered on that occasion, and prophe- 
sied of all things of importance that 
should transpire among his seed, and 
the nations that should spring from 
him, down to the very end of time. 
These things, it says, were written 
in the Book of Enoch, and are to be 
testified of in due time. When we get 
that, I think we shall know a great 
deal about the antediluvians of whom 
at present we know so little. 

Then there is still another record 
to come forth. John the Baptist is said 
by the highest authority to be one <>i 
the greatest prophets ever born i>i a 
woman; but we have very little written 
in Jewish record concerning him, We 
have a revelation in the Doctrine and 

Covenants concerning the record of 
John, that great prophet. And we arc 
promised that it" we wore faithful, as a 
people, the fullness of the record ^\ 



Hanucrc, 1950 



19 



John shall hereafter be revealed to as. 

When we K<-t this. 1 think we shall 
have still more knowledge in regard to 
doctrine and principle, and thing! that 
are great and marvellous, of which we 

know very little, it anything about. 
This is not all. The Lord has told ns 
that He would hrm^ forth those brass 
plates that I.ehi and the families that 
came with him from Jerusalem, some 
six hundred years before Christ, 

brought with them, which contain the 
history of the creation and the writings 
of inspired men down to the days of 
Jeremiah; they came out in Jeremiah's 
day. We are informed in the Book ef 
Mormon that they contained many 
prophecies very great and extensive 
in their nature. And when these plates, 
now hidden in the hill Cumorah, are 
brought to light we shall have the 
history of the Old Testament much 
more fully, with the addition of a 
great many prophecies that are not 
now contained in that record. The 
prophecies of Joseph in Egypt were 
very great, and we are told in the 
Book of Mormon that there were a 
great many given to him. When we 
have all those, also the prophecies of 
Xeum, a great prophet who prophecied 
concerning Christ ; also those of Zenos 
and Zenock, and others of which only 
bare reference is given ; and then again 
when the ten tribes of Israel come 
from the north country, they will bring 
with them their records which they 
have kept since seven hundred and 
twenty years before Christ, which will 
contain an account of the hand dealings 
of God among that lost people, which 
doubtless will be exceedingly interest- 
ing as well as instructive. 

Shall we stop here? No, the time 
will come when this people will be- 
come more fully revelators and pro- 
phets, and seers themselves, and the 
earth will be filled with the knowledge 
of God, and even out of the mouths of 
babes and sucklings will the Spirit of 
God reveal things that have been kept 
secret from the foundation of the 



world; they will utter forth the things 
<■! (.'.(1. helping to fill the earth with 

the knowledge of God, ai the waters 

COVer the ^reat deep. 

We might now stop and say no more 

about the bibles that are yet to COOM. 
From what little 1 have said, the 
strangers present may begin to believe 
the truth of that scripture which says, 
"'And there are also many other things 
which Jesus did. the which if they 
should be written every one, I sup- 
pose that even the world itself could 
not contain the books that should be 
written." The Lord has not. l>ccausc 
of unbelief and wickedness of the 
people, permitted these things to come 
forth to be trampled under the feet, as 
swine would trample jewels with their 
feet. But as soon as the righteousness 
of the people shall warrant, He will 
reveal these hidden treasures of know- 
ledge, and they will understand and 
comprehend the great things of God ; 
and not only will records be brought 
forth, hut the minds of men, and the 
minds of women, and minds of child- 
ren, and the minds of all the people 
who believe, will be like a fountain of 
light and intelligence, and they will 
be able to comprehend all records and 
books inspired from on high. 

Sometimes, when I reflect upon these 
things in the spirit, it seems as though 
I can scarcely wait for the present 
generation to pass away, without see- 
ing the Latter-day Saints in possession 
of these great things. They will surely 
come! Rest assured, Latter-day Saints, 
that these things will be fulfilled, via. 
every jot and tittle, and every record 
that God has commanded to be brought 
to light in this last dispensation, and 
none need think that the Lord is 
trifling with us, for these things will 
be manifest. Amen. 

RECORDS YET TO COMP: 
FORTH — REFERENCES 

Sealed portion of Book of Mormon to 
come forth: 2 Xephi 27:6-27. 

( Continued on Page 25) 



20 



TE KARHRli 



TIME OUT FOR 



"Now, Timothy," said the teacher, 
"which is correct : 'A hen is setting' or 
'A hen is sitting?"' 

"Well, Miss," came back the reply, 
"I asked father once, and he said he 
didn't trouble much about the setting 
or sitting. What he wanted to know 
was whether the hen was laying or 
lying when she cackled." 



The waiter appealed to the manager. 

"That gentleman says his soup isn't 
fit for a pig." 

"Then take it away, you idiot, and 
bring him some that is." 



"Last night I woke up with a strange 
impression that my watch was gone," 
said Jack, "so I got up and looked." 
"And had it gone?" asked Tom. "No, 
but it was going." 



First flea : Have you been on a 
vacation ? 

Second flea: No, just on a tramp. 



In a northern town the attorney for 
a gas company was making a popular 
address. 

"Think of the good the gas company 
has done," he cried. "If I were per- 
mitted a pun I would say, in the words 
of the poet, 'Honour the Light 
Brigade!' " 

Whereupon a shrill voice came from 
the rear: "Oh, what a charge they 
made !" 



First Darky : You ain't got any eggs 
is you? 

Second Darky-: No, I ain't. 

First Darky: I didn't ask you ain't 
you ain't, I asked yon ain't you is. You 
ain't is you? 






Overhead on a crowded race-course 
tram : "I hope I break even. I need the 
money." 



A colony of ostriches — ninety-nine 
birds in all — had their heads buried 
neatly in the sand when ostrich number 
one hundred came galumping on to 
the scene. He looked about in a puzzled 
way and inquired, "Where on earth is 
everybody?" 



On a crowded city street recently 
a constable wheeling an abandoned 
baby in its carriage toward the police 
station was startled to hear a small 
boy call out, "Hey, what's the kid 
done ?" 



Some of the most rough-and-ready 
backwoods men are usually gallant 
around the fair sex. One such old 
codger prepared to dig into a bit of 
succulent goat at a barbecue when 
someone joggled his elbow and knocked 
his plate to the ground. He blasted out 
with a roar that shook the park 
grounds. "Hawg ! You want all the 
room they is ?" 

Then, seeing that he was barking at 
a woman, off came his hat and in a 
gentler voice he added, "Lady hawg, 
that is, ma'am." 



Sign in barber shop: "Don't worn 
it" your hair falls out. Suppose it ached 
and had t<> be pulled out, like teeth I" 



Hanuere, 1950 



11 






KO "IHU" TE 
"KARAITI" 



Na Taramete 



Translated by George R. Hall 



Ko Maata raua ko Meri 

ITETAIII o nga taenga mai o Ihu 
ki Petani, he taone pakupaku c rua 
maero pea ki waho I liruharama, ka 
whakainanuhiritia la e Maata raua ko 
Meri (he taina he tuakana raua), i to 
raua kainga. Ko Maata te tangata 
whenua. a ko ia i te taka i roto i te 
whare, nana i whakatikatika nga mea 
hei tatuutanga iho mo te manu- 
hiri tuarangi nei. A. ia Maata e takatu 
ana ki nga raruraru to raua marae 
inn ta raua manuhiri, i wehe ke a Meri 
i a ia, i tapapa i te taha o te Karaiti, i 
whakarongo ki Ana korero whakaako. 
Ka amuainu a Maata, ki te kore o tana 
taina e awhina mai i nga main, ka 
mea atu ki te Ariki, "E te Ariki he 
mea noa Oti ki a koe kia waiho nei • 
toku teina maku anake te tuari ? Na, 
korero atu kia haere mai ia hei hoa 
moku." Ka whakahokia e Ihu ka mea 
ki a ia "H Maata, e Maata, e manu- 
kanuka ana koe e raruraru ana ki nga 
mea maha ; kotahi ia te mea e matea 
ana; a kua whiriwhiria e Meri tena 
wahi pai e kore nei e tangohia i a ia." 
E hara i te mea he atiati enei korero 
a Ihu i a Maata, engari he whakaatu, 
kaore Ana mahara ki te tau o te noho, 
ki nga kai papai ranei, ko Tana ki e 
pirangi ana, ko nga wahine nei kia 



noho tonu mai i Tana taha, kia hoatu 
e I a kia raua nga kai e makona ai 
raua wairua. e whiwhi ai ki te oranga 
tonutanga. Ha kaha te aroha o Ilm 
ki nga pani nei, ki to raua tungaane 
aim h(»ki, qo reira tera noa atu ta Ihu 
i whakaaro ai. kia hoatu e ia ko nga 
kupu o te oranga tonutanga. He maha 
tonu nga nialii a Ihu i muri iho o tenei. 
Ana kupu ako ano ki Ana akonga. Te 
pohiritanga mai kia haere atu Ia ki te 
whare o tetahi ])ariha ki reira kai ai, 
i reira Tana korerotanga i Ana kupu 
tawai mo nga Pariha; me etahi atu 
whakapuakitanga o te matauranua ki 
nga hunga e aru haere ana i a Ia : nga 
kupu whakarite i korerotia e Ia hei 
maramatanga mo ratou. Tena noa atu 
nga mahi i oti i to tatou Ariki, me nga 
kupu i waiho iho e I a ki Ana akonga, 
a. ki te ao katoa ano hold, e man ake 
nei i roto i te kawenata hou, i korerotia 
ake ra, kaore rawa e taea te whaka- 
whaiti mai ki enei whaarangi. Ko 
Tana korero mo nga pononga, i whaka- 
whiwhia ki nga taranata, te whaka- 
mutunga o Ana kupu whakarite. 

Te Whakaritenga Whakawa 

Kua puaki i te Ariki te whakamu- 
tunga o Ana kupu whakarite. Kua 
marama ki Ana akonga nga whiu e 
wehea ai nga witi i nga taru ; nga hipi 



22 



TE KARERE 



i nga koati, a te wa e kitea ai te 
"Tama a te tangata" e haere mai ana 
me Ana anahera tapu, i roto i Tona 
kororia, a kei taua wa la noho ai i 
runga i te torona o Tona kororia. E 
huia mai ai nga iwi katoa ki mua i 
Tona aroaro, e wehewehea ai ratou e 
la etahi i etahi, ka peratia me te hepara 
e wehe nei i nga hipi i nga koati. A 
ka whakaturia e ia nga hipi ki tona 
taha matau, nga koati ki maui. Katahi 
te Kingi ka mea ki te hunga i tona 
taha matau, "Haere mai, e te hunga 
whakapai a toku Matua, nohoia te 
rangatiratanga kua rite noa ake mo 
koutou, no te orokohanganga ra ano o 
te ao. I mate hoki ahau i te hiakai, 
a whangaingia ana ahau e koutou ; i 
mate wai ahau, a whakainumia ana e 
koutou ; he manene ahau a whakamanu- 
hiritia ana e koutou. I tu tahanga, a 
whakakakahuria ana e koutou ; he 
turoro, a tirotirohia ana ahau e kou- 
tou ; i te whare herehere ahau, a haere 
mai ana koutou ki a au." Ko reira Ia 
ki atu ai ki te hunga i te taha ki maui. 
"Mawehe atu i au, e te hunga ka oti 
nei te kanga, ki te ahi ka tonu, kua 
ka noa ake nei mo te rewera ratou ko 
ana anahera. I mate hoki ahau i te 
hiakai, a kihai i whangaia e koutou ; 
i mate i te wai, a kihai i whakainumia 
e koutou. He manene ahau, a kihai i 
whakamanuhiritia e koutou ; i tu taha- 
nga a kihai i whakakakahuria e kou- 
tou ; he turoro ahau, i te whare here- 
here, a kihai koutou i tirotiro i au." 
"Na ko enei e haere ki te whiunga 
mutungakore ; ko te hunga tika ia ki 
te ora tonu." Ko te haerenga tuatahi 
tanga mai o te Karaiti, he hoko i te 
ao ki Ona toto, kia riro ko Ia hei 
whakawaha i nga hara o nga tangata 
katoa e whanau mai ki te ao. Ko Tana 
haerenga tuaruatanga mai he rapu utu 
i te hunga kino, he vvhiu i a ratou i 
roto i te hangaitanga o nga kupu kua 
korerotia i runga ake nei. 

I whakapuakingia enei kupu e [hu 
i a Ia e takahi ana i te liuarahi ki 
Petani, ki te kainga i arohatia c la. 

I te maunga Orivva ka whakan.ua a 



Ihu, i te taumata e kitea atu ana te pa 
o Hiruharama, me te ataahuatanga o 
te temepara i te wa o te toonga atu 
o te ra. I a Ia e noho ana, me Ana 
mahara e hahau ana, i te ataahua o 
tenei ahiahi o Aperira, ka tae mai Ana 
akonga ka whakatata mai ki a Ia ; ko 
Pita, ko Hemi, ko Hoani, ko Anaru, 
o te tekau-ma-rua ; ki enei, tera pea 
hoki etahi atu o nga Apotoro i reira, 
otira ko enei nga mea i whakahuangia 
nga ingoa i hoatu e Ia ana kupu katoa, 
i poropititia ai te wa e turakina ai, e 
whakakorea atu ai te temepara, e wha- 
kangaromia ai a Hiruharama, e wha- 
kamararatia ai nga Hurai ki nga topito 
e wha o te ao. Anei tetahi o Ana kupu 
whakaari ; "Otira ka kite koutou i 
Hiruharama e karapotia ana e nga 
taua, ko reira koutou mohio ai kua 
tata tona whakangaromanga." Ko enei 
Ana kupu whakamutunga ki Ana i 
aroha ai, i mua i te aronuitanga o 
Tana hikoi ki te Ripeka kua whakaata 
tonu mai nei i mua i Tona Huarahi. 
Kua runanga nga Hurai i muri iho i 
te whai korero a te tohunga a Kaipa, 
i ki ai ia, "kua takoto te tikanga, kia 
mate te tangata kotahi mote iwi, a 
kahore e mate te iwi katoa." I tenei 
runanga ka whakaotia, a takoto ana 
ta ratou tikanga kia whakamatea a 
Ihu. "Koia i mutu ai te haere nui o 
Ihu i roto i nga Hurai ; otiia i haere 
atu i reira ki te wahi e tata ana ki 
te koraha, ki tetahi pa ko Eparaima te 
ingoa, a noho ana i reira ratou ko ana 
akonga. Na ka rapu ratou i a Ihu a 
ka korerorero kia ratou ano, i a ratou 
e tu ana i te temepara, e pehea ana a 
koutou whakaaro? E kore ranei Ia e 
haere mai ki te hakari? Xa kua takoto 
te tikanga a nga tohunga nui ratou ko 
nga Parihi, ki te matau tetahi tangata 
ki te wahi e noho ai Ia. me whakaatu. 
kia liopukia ai Ia <.• ratou Hoani 11 :50, 
57. No tenei wa i whanatu ai to Ariki 
ki Petani; tirobia enei korero kei a 
Hoani 1-: he whakatutukitanga no 
nga poropititanga Mona o nehera. Ka 

niaarama kia tatOU tenei pito I tC 

hitori o Ihu; i te mea kua tino kaha 



Hanu 



1950 



23 



tC whakaaro IdnO o nga Hurai. kua 
whakamatara a Ihu Id Willi ko wha- 
kangarongaro ai i a la. < .tira kua 
ruarua noa nga wiki tenei ao i niahue 

iho hoi haereerenga Mona i waenga- 
nui i nga tangata, a ko te nuinga o 
tend w;i i tohungia e la 1km nohotahi- 
tanga mai mo Ana akonga i Tona taha, 

me Tana whakaako i a ratotl. Kua 

inaunu atu la Ida lawhiti atu 1 lYtani. 

ki Eparaima Ik- wahi e patata ana ki 
te Icoraha; a pan atu te hotoke i a 
la ki tend wahi. Ko Eparaima, he pa 
i whakahuangia i to tekaumatoru o nga 
upoko o Nga Whakapapa, i to rarangi 

tekau ma iwa. Pan atu to hotoke o 
whakatokihi ana a Ihu i a la; ka wha- 
kaata to raumati ka puta mai ka wha- 
kakito nui i a la; ko to timatanga tend 
o te whakaanga i Ona whakaaro mo 
Ona tapuae i hikoi ai la ki Tona 

ripeka. 

Te Tuaarea, te Pawera, o te 
Huanui ki te Ripeka 

A i a Ihu o haoro ana ki Hiruha- 
rama, i a ratou i to ara. ka kawea e la 
Ana akonga kotahi tekau ma rua ki 
tahaki. a ka moa kia ratou. "Xa e 
haere ana tenei tatou ki Hiruharama, 
a ka tukua to Tama a to tangata ki 
nga tohunga nui. ki nga Karaipi, a ka 
kiia o ratou kia whakamatea ; a ka 
tukua atu la ki nga tauiwi kia tawaia. 
kia whiua. kia ripekatia, a i to toru 
o nga ra ka ara akc." E torn nga 
tangata i tuhituhi i onoi kororo ; ko 
Matin, ko Maaka. ko Ruka : te whaka- 
tutukitan.ua i nga kupu whakaari a nga 
poropiti Mona. Ahakoa Ik- haora onoi 
hei pouritan.ua n* i to ngakau o nga 
akonga noi ; i pouri ano i tetahi wa, i 
marara ke ano o ratou mahara i tetahi 
vva. Ina hoki, ahakoa c hikoi ana to 
ratou Ariki ki te ripeka, me te homai 
kia rat@u i nga kupu ako, hei arataki 
i a ratou, i te wa e wehea atu ai la i 
a ratou, kei te tautohetohe tonu ratou, 
ko tewhea o ratou e tu hei rangatira. 
Tokorua o ratou i kawe mai i to raua 
whaea, hei tono ki a Ihu, kia rahuitia 
nga nohanga mo raua i Tona taha 
matau, niaui ano hoki ; i na ra nga 



mararatanga o nga mahar< o li Linana 
Idkoldko. 

E hikoi ana a Ihu ki te riprka o 

whanga ana mai nga tangata matapo. 
nga pararutiki, nga kopa, nga tangata 
o pokengia ana e nga rewera, me nga 
turoro haora, e whaawhai ana kia wha- 
kaorangia ratou i o ratou mate, t pehi 

noi i a ratou. I kitea ai. i rangona ai 

to aroha o to Atua, i a Ihu o whakaora 

ana i a ratou; to hohonutan.ua. mo t( 

hangaitanga o onoi tikau.ua me end 

mahi a to Ariki ko tenei. ara ko te 
huanui ki to ripeka, to huanui ki te 
oranga tonutan.ua. 

E ono nga ra i mua i to hakari 
to kapenga ka tae a Ihu ki Petani, ki 
to taone i reira noi to kainga o Maata 

raua ko Mori mo to raua tun.uaane 
mo Raharuhi, te Raharuhi i whaka- 
arahia ako ra i to mate. I roto i nga 
hahaunga a to hunga wananga i nga 
ra mo nga wa o to tan: ka tatu to 
whakaaro i tenei tan, ko to tekau ma- 
wha o nga ra o Xihana (Aporira), 
to wa i timata ai to kai i to hakari <> 
to kapenga, he taite, no roira i oti i 
tenei wanan.ua. ko to ra i tae ai a Ihu 
ki Petani, ko to Paraire i mua atu o 
to taito i whakahuangia ako noi, i te 
ahialii e ao ake ai ko te ra hapati a 
nga Hurai. Kua mohio hoki a Ihu. ko 
tenei to hapati whakamutunga e roko- 
hanga ai la i roto i to tinana kikokiko. 
Ko te haoro a Ihu i haere mai i 
Heriko, ho taone tawhito, i urn ki 
roto i nga korero karaipituro o mua 
noa atu: to tawhiti e tata ana ki te 
tekau marima maoro atu i Hiruha- 
rama ; he huarahi nana, lie aupiki ki 
Hiruharama, no reira he uaua tc iaka- 
hanga a Ihu mo Tona tira i te huarahi 
nei, no reira ano hoki i wahangu ai 
nga kai tuhituhi i te taenga o ratou 
ki Petani, kua tau iho te ruhi me te 
ngenge, kua whakanga i a ratou ; ko 
te huarahi i haere waewaetia mai nei 
he aupiki, e toru mano putu te teitei 
ka eke ki runga. Kaore he korero i 
tuhituhia o tenei wa o ta ratou haere, 
i mohiotia ai i ata tukua marietia ratou 



24 



TE KARERE 



kia whakanga i o ratou ngenge, i te 
paonga a te ra. 

I te ahiahi o te Hatarei, i te haora 
tutukitanga o te Hapati a nga Hurai, 
ka takoto te hapa i roto i te whare o 
Haimona (te repera), ma Ihu me te 
tekaumarua. He hapa tenei i ngoto ki 
roto rawa i nga korero karaipiture ; ko 
tenei hoki te wa i whakawahia ai a te 
Karaiti e Meri, ki te hinu utunui, i 
amuamutia ai e Hura Ikariote. (Kaua 
tenei e whakaranua atu ki te korero i 
a Ruka 7 :36\ i te haerenga mai o te 
wahine- hara, ka tu tangi ki muri i nga 



MARVELLOUS RECORDS 

(Continued from Page 20) 

Book of Ether to come forth: Ether 
3:21-28; 4:4-7; 12:22-26. 

Many records kept by the Nephites : 
Hel. 3:13-15. 

All Nephite and Jaradite records hid 
up unto the Lord : 4 Nephi 1 :48 ; 
Mormon 6 :6. 

Brass Plates of Laban shall never 
perish : 1 Nephi 5:19. 

Brass Plates of Laban to go to every 
nation and people: 1 Nephi 5:18. 

Records kept back because of wicked- 
ness : Doc. and Cov. 6 :26. 

Knowledge of old records to be re- 
vealed : Doc. and Cov. 8:1. 

Other records to be translated : Doc. 
and Cov. 9:2. 

The Bible and Book or Mormon 
records and manscripts, bv Orson 
Pratt: J.D. 7:22-38. 

Fullness of John's record to come 
forth : Doc. and Cov. 93:18; Nephi 
14:25-26; Ether 4:13-17. 



waewae o Ihu, ka wakamakuku ki ona 
roimata, ka muru ki ona makawe a ka 
whakawahi i nga waewae o te Ariki 
ki te hinu kakara. He wehe ke tenei i 
tera.) I muri i te hapa, i te whare o 
Haimona, ka whakahau a Ihu ki Ana 
akonga tokorua, a haria mai ana e 
raua te kaihe. Ko te whakatutukitanga 
tenei o tetahi o nga kupu whakaari 
Mona. "Meinga atu ki te tamaaahine o 
Hiona, Na, tou kingi e haere mai na 
ki a koe, he ngakau mahaki tona, c 
noho ana i runga i te kaihe, i te kuao 
hoki, i te tamaiti a te kaihe." Kore- 
rotia te roanga atu o tenei korero, kei 
a Matiu, 21 te upoko ; kei a Hakaraia 
9:9. 

Te Reo iho i te rangi 

Kua tata rawa tenei ki te haora e 
mate ai te Ariki, i whakamutumutu 
haere la i Ana kupu iho ; etahi o Ana 
kupu whakamutunga kei a Hoani 
12 :26-50. Ka pa pouri Tana ngakau, 
me Tona aroha ano hoki ki Tona 
Matua. Ko Tana kupu tenei. "Kua 
pouri tenei toku wairua ; a kia pehea 
atu ahau? E Pa whakaorangia ahau i 
tenei wa ; otira ko te mea ano tenei, 
i haere mai ai ahau ki tenei wa. E pa 
whakakororiatia tou ingoa. Na ka puta 
mai he reo i te rangi. Kua whaka- 
kororiatia e ahau a e whakakororiatia 
ano." Hoani 12 :27, 28. Ano ka mawehe 
atu te pouritanga i a Ihu, ka ki Tona 
ngakau i te koa, ano te mamaetanga 
o te ripeka kua mutu ke ; ka korero 
ano la i Ana korero ako ki te hunga 
e whakarongo ana, te mutunga o enei 
o Ana korero, ko to ratou haerenga ko 
te tekaumarua ki Petani. 



TARANAKI DISTRICT HUI PAR1HA 

On the 4th and 5th of February the Taranaki District will hold their 
Jlui Pariha of Moawhango, TaihaPe. It will commence with o Gold and 
Green Bail on Friday night, February 3rd, 1950. 

TUMUAKl TAKIWA. 

Eldeb Joseph Hafi \. 



Hanuere, l ( >5i> 



?J 








Xews 



AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Faye Aston 
"Choose you this day whom J ■«• will 
serve: bat as for me and my home, we 

will serve t ht- Lord." This was the theme 
which reigned throughout our Branch 
Conference which was hi Id >n the L2th 
and 13th of November. We were very 
fortunate in having present President and 
Sister Young, who. along with other mem- 
bers and visitors to ihi conference, de- 

livered word- <.f spiritual upliftmenl to 

the many members and friends in attend- 
ance. 

Friday. November lMh. was a very 
busy day indeed for >ur good Relief 
Society sisters who held a most success- 
ful bazaar at which a sum of £30 was 
raised. 

The Auckland Branch is indeed privi- 
ledged because they have the Opportunity 
of meeting and greeting newly-arrived 
missionaries, and then when their mis- 
sions are completed they are able to 
thank them and bid them farewell. And 
thus it was on the evening of November 
28 th that the Rangitoto and Auckland 
Branches combined to arrange a farewell 
party for Elder and Sister Jensen, Elder 
Litchfield. Elder Lake, and also "or Bro- 
ther and Sister Piper who were all de- 
parting on the "Aorangi" on Tuesday, 
November 29th. 

The Empire Olub Rooms were the scene 
of the first M.I. A. dance held in two years 
when a "Look Before You Leap" dance 
was held November 29th. Many attended 
this joyous occasion, among whom were 
a number of our Rangitoto brothers and 
sieters. 

With mixed feelings we would like to 
wish "Biddy" Richards every happiness 
for her future marriage to Brother Stan 
Hay. who is president of the Maromaku 
Branch 

On behalf of our Branch I would like 
to extend to the members of the Church 
throughout New Zealand a happy and 
prosperous New Year. 

BAY OF PLENTY 
By Diana Josephs 

The Wairoa. Judea. Maketu and Roto- 
run Branches are to be complimented on 
the efforts they made with their Gold 
and Green Balls. The District is certainly 
active The Saints of the Bay of Plentv 
District took an active interest in each 
other's Gold and Green Balls, and the 
visiting was terrific. 

We have had the privilege of a visit 
from Elder Snelgrove. President of the 
Y. M.M.I. A. for the Mission, and Elder 



President of the Mission Sunday 

Schools. They are pretty y 1 .it 

] ry them sometime 
"Atomic bomb" Bidet Hugic has been 
busy record-hunting with D P. Elder 
Gibbs. The District is thinking of pre- 
senting them with fine-toothed combs. 

Paki Ormsby is the best missionary 
we have in the district. Paki doesn't even 
lei people eat or die in peace, but he 
preaches the Gospel to them. 

Elders Winters and Isaacs dashed in 
for the Rotorua Gold and Green Ball. 
Elder Winters was busy hammering nails 
here and there, helping the decorations 
along, when Presto! he found himself 
singing baritone in the stare sin ... 
of boy, what a voice! Nice going. Elder 
Winters. 

We have been fortunate In having 
visits in this District from President and 
Sister Young, but so far they have never 
managed to get as far as Borohoro. 

On behalf of the District Presidency 
we want to wish everyone a Bright and 
Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year, 
especially President and Sister Young and 
family. President and Sister Halversen 
and family. Apostle and Sister Cowley 
and family, and all our returned mission- 
aries, as well as those who are serving 
here in the New Zealand Mission, not 
omitting Harold Wolfgramm and Elder 
Lea Clarke, and last but not least, the 
"Te Karere" Editor himself. Elder 
Jenkins. 

(Same to you — Ed.) 



CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judv Dorn 

Well, hello folks! This is your new 
Christchurch reporter greeting you. This 
month certainly has been full of .vents 
for us. On November 1st two of our 
missionaries, Elder Holmes and Elder Tol- 
man, went tracting in the country with- 
out purse or scrip. This certainly shows 
how they must love their work to 
humble themselves to do this. Last week 
we had a visit from Sister Heninger 
and Sister Peterson, who came up from 
Timaru to organize our Relii f Society 
here. They stayed with us for six Hays, 
and it certainly ami ■ pleasure to have 
them. On November 2fith. Brother George 
Huntley arranged for us to go over to 
Akaroa for the day. Unfortunately, the 
weather was not at its best, but in be- 
tween showers we played games, and ihe 
majority of the young ones hired motor 
boats and cruised around the harbour. 

Five members of the Dunedin Branch, 
who came up to spend the week-end with 



26 



TE KARERE 



us, accompanied us on this trip and we 
all hope they enjoyed themselves as much 
as we did. 

We are indeed sorry to lose Elder Tol- 
man, who was with us for such a short 
time. He has been transferred to Timaru, 
and we will all miss him here. In his 
place we welcome Elder Hunger into 
our midst and hope that he will enjoy 
his stay with us. We were also sorry 
to lose from our Branch Brother Te 
Puaha Katene who has returned to his 
home Branch, Porirua, and one of our 
investigators, Gregory Morrison, who has 
gone to Wellington for a short time. 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Jim Marshall 

The past month has been rather quiet 
again. Everyone is waiting for the M.I A. 
summer- programme to <^et into full swing. 

At the beginning of the month the 
M.I. A. held a social to mark the end 
of the winter programme and the com- 
mencement of the summer one. It was 
a vice-versa night. The girls were dressed 
as boys and the boys as girls. The even- 
ing was one of surprises for both boys 
and girls. If you could have seen the 
way some of the girls had themselves 
decked out with beards and all, well, you 
would nearly have died. 

There have been some changes made 
with regard to the missionaries. Elder 
Stanley Jenkins, who has been labouring 
in the North Island, has arrived in Dune- 
din to help the Branch with their prepara- 
tions for the musical competitions at Hui 
Tau — when we receive word of what they 
are. Sister Jeanette Henginer and Sister 
Valerie Peterson have arrived here to 
build up the Relief Society. They are in 
charge of the organization throughout the 
District. They have also been appointed 
officers of the Y.W..M.I.A., and Elder 
Jenkins is in charge of the Y. M.M.I. A. 
Things are going ahead down here. 

Every Sunday evening after Sacrament 
meeting the missionaries play some of 
the records of the history of the Church. 
They are truly interesting and faith- 
promoting. 

We have had another baptism in the 
Branch. John Hancock was baptized on 
Sunday, November 20th. John comes from 
England and is living in this country 
now. He may be going north early next 
year, so if you see him, haul him along 
to your meeting and tell him to speak. 
You can't mistake him. He comes from 
Lancashire. 

Our Branch President, Brother Henry 
J. Murray, is also going away for a 
holiday next year, and he will be looking 
for the Saints. Don't be too rough on 
him, as he has quite a trying time down 
here. We need him back before Hui Tau. 
Won't be long now. 

Happy New Year to all! 

HERETAUNGA BRANCH 
By Jane Thompson 

Sister Valerie Peterson has left for the 
South Island for a six-month mission. 
All members of this Branch wish you luck 
and good health, Valerie, and kia kaha. 

Sister Lucy Marsh has fulfilled her 
short mission on Relief Society work in 



the Wanganui District, and we are pleased 
to have her home and looking well. 

We are very proud of Sister Adelaide 
Ihaia, who won the Church of England 
Queen campaign at the opening of the 
Kohupatiki Memorial Building. Congratu- 
lations, "Bubbles." 

Our deepest sympathy goes to Brother 
and Sister Hawi Rere who were very 
unfortunate to lose their first son, who • 
only lived two hours. The baby was given 
the name Hawi Robert. 

Credit goes to Kathy Ihaia for the 
"outings" she is giving her home-builder 
girls. Last Saturday they spent a most 
enjoyable day at the river, and, as usual, 
lunch was the best time had by all. 

November 6th was a very happy day 
for our Branch as we had three members 
baptized. They are Brother Hawi Pere, 
Sister Joan Pomare, and Horrigan Kamau. 
Our membership is certainly growing, and 
our hall is getting very small. 

Our girls' Softball team played their 
first competition game on Saturday, No- 
vember 5th, and won against Acetone. 

From the Heretaunga Branch we wish 
all a Merry Christmas and a Prosperous 
and Happy New Year. Kia ora. 

HOROHORO BRANCH 
By Diana Josephs 

We have had visits from Turi Carroll. 
On voting day Horohoro had nine in the 
official party, so little Horohoro is gradu- 
ally coming in the news. 

Our Sunday Schools are growing again. 
The last two Sundays have been well 
attended, and the floor was littered with 
children. 

We want to welcome Demmy Greening 
to Horohoro, and I believe his wife, 
Clara, and babe will be joining him in 
another fortnight. Brother Josephs has 
his nephew already in harness. 

Linia Weight was most unfortunate in 
getting caustic burns on her hands and 
legs. However, she is well again. 

Maureen Hira was an inmate of the 
Rotorua Hospital but is well again. 

Brother Ruben Waerea and his family 
have shifted to Maketu to live perman- 
ently. 

Sister Marge Thompson of Heretaunga 
Branch and Sister Bessie Whaitiri have 
been visitors here also. 

Our services have been held at Brother 
and Sister Keil's place. Sister Keil hasn't 
been well, and has been asking for the 
services to be held at her place. 

I want to take this opportunity of 
wishing everyone a Merry Christmas and 
a Happy New Year from the Horohoro 
Sunday School. 

KAIKOU BRANCH 
By Carrie Peihopa 

On November 13th and 14th our Hui 
Peka was held, and it was a most in- 
spiring conference throughout. The 
speakers for this conference were Elders 
Pyper, Wright. Bennett and Hamon. They 
spoke mostly on "cleanliness" in body 
and in home, and on other spiritual 
themes which brings to each individual 
h sore heart, for what was said was 
nothing but the truth, based on the 
scriptures. First, the Mutual programme 



Hawuere, l l) ?t> 



*M lively with much laughter. They pro- 

tnt H led "I'h.- I I 
Duty.' - The K. lief Society put ,,n i in,, 

prok'niiiimc with ■ play entitled "Respon- 
sible." Then the tine mi turned over 
to the Priesthood. Brother John Short- 
i;ind took up genealogical work. 

Brother Brian Bhorthukd end Brother 

Peihope were beptiaed at the eon* 

fereoee. Two behiee were bleeeed end 

given the nanus of Hart- Herewini and 

Homo Wit un . 

The ReUef Society sisters are visiting 
the homes of the inactive numbers at 

the preeenl time. 

We would like to announce that Bro- 
ther John Shortland has been selected 
as Justice of the Peace for the Maori 
people in the Whangarei District. Kia 
kaha e. Brother Shortland. 

There is one correction to he made 
in last month's report. Brother Hauraki 
Matthews is not yet on missionary work, 
but will be going later with Brother 
Walter Paraha. 

The Mutual has started the summer 
programme and it is on the way to catch 
big fish. All we need are hooks and bait. 

The Primary concert will be on the 9th 
of November. 

We wish you a Merry Christmas and 
a Happy New Year. 

MANGAKINO BRANCH 
By P. Tengaio 

We. the Saints of Mangakino, wish to 
extend the Season's Compliments to 
readers of the "Te Karere" with the hope 
that we place this resolution at the head 
of our New Year list: "At least one copy 
of "Te Karere" for every Latter-day 
Saint home." 

We also congratulate the staff for the 
very informative and attractive magazine 
that we are getting. 

Apart from our usual Sunday services. 
Relief Society and Primary meetings, very 
little of an exciting nature has occurred 
in Mangakino. 

The marriage of Sister Edie Kairau to 
Mr. Hugh Douglas, Waihi, was solemn- 
ized at the home of Brother and Sister 
Wm. Mannering, Rotorua Crescent, on 
Thursday, October 20th. Elder Gibbs was 
the officiating minister. 

MATAKOWHAI BRANCH 
By Julia Paki 

On Wednesday evening, November 23rd, 
We again had the privilege of welcoming 
yet another elder who accompanied our 
District elden on their most recent visit 
to our Branch. Elder Edwin KeKaula, 
'who hails from Hawaii, is our new elder. 
E hoa. the Saints of this Branch extend 
to you a hearty welcome and hope that 
your mission in New Zealand will be 
- ful. 

Our four elders. Hall. Boyce. Neilsen 
and KeKaula. visited our Branch to help 
out with our M.I. A. dance which was 
held on the 25th of November, and which 
proved ■ wonderful success. The oeople 
ed intently as Elder KeKaula "av- 
OOred them by singing several of his 
Hawaiian songs. 

We were overjoyed to have Elder Hall, 
our District Persident, visit us on this 



CM) for he is I 'hut he 

is Unable to U-lt us so fre.Uiellt ly. 

All our organisation! ar, Functioning 

Well, and our M 1 \ .- till carrying -n 
throughout the summer niont ho. \\ .■ .ire 
now looking forward to a m-h from our 

District Ml. a. Presidency, Brother Percy 
Tangihaere, Brother Te Kare, and Brother 
Pan] Osborne. 

Our Branch has suffered another loss. 
Brother Arnold Hale. VMM I A 
tary. ha- left to take up duti< 

W here. 

MOAWHANGO BRANCH 
By Rangi Davics 

On November 2nd Klder and Sister 

Daviei attended an elders' conference 
held at Brother Turaki's home in Manaia. 
ESlden Hafen. Leany, Litchfield. Syl- 
vester. Simmons, and Hartley also 
attended. 

A number of cottage and Sunday School 
meeting! were held at the home of Nga- 
pira Pine. All the regular evening and 
Sunday sessions are held at Brother Mc- 
Carthy's home. 

On November 17th Elders Hafen and 
Simmons arrived here. On the 20th Bro- 
ther McCarthy was baptized by Elder 
Simmons and confirmed by Elder Hafen. 
He was baptised in the Moawhango River 
where many have been baptized into the 
Church. 

Elder Davies and others are very bu*y 
preparing the two Pas for our conference. 
and they are enjoying the preparal >ns, 
especially when they are in tune with 
each other as the great leaders of the 
old days were when organizing Hui TauB 
and Hui Parihas — Kahungunu Hakopa. 
Erueti Arani. Pine Tuakau. Te Hiraka 
Ihakara, Raumaewa Te Rango, and Taiuru 
Te Rango. 

The shearing is now in full force with 
favourable weather. 

NGAIOTONGA BRANCH 
By Emma N. Edwards 

'Hello, all ye Saints of God!" This is 
th< Ngaiotonga Branch gladly coming 
back to re-unite with the rest of the 
branches in this column. Kia ora, e hoa 
ma ! 

The last month and the past few weeks 
of November have been exceedingly busy 
for this small Branch as we were making 
preparations for our Hui Peka, which was 
held on November 19th and 20th, to- 
gether with a birthday celebration for 
our dear Brother Waitai Pita who turned 
21 years of age — Oh! I beg your pardon. 
That was a mistake on my part. Sixty- 
four years it is! Is that right now. Bro- 
ther Waitai? However, here's our con- 
gratulations, e hoa. 

I would also like to take this oppor- 
tunity of thanking all those kind Deople 
who gave us their co-operation towards 
making our Hui Peka a success. Special 
thanks go to the wonderful people of 
Rawhiti who gave us all their support 
from the beginning of the Hui prepara- 
tions right through to the end. So, many 
thanks, you wonderful people, and may 
God bless you all for what you've done. 

The same applies to another of our 
greal helpers. Mr. Graham Jordan. Your 



28 



TE KARERE 



great co-operation and help was deeply 
appreciated by the members of this 
Branch, Mr. Jordan, and may God bless 
you for it. 

I am also pleased to report that Sister 
Isobel Pomare, who has been an inmate 
of the Whangarei Hospital for some time, 
has returned home looking very well. The 
dear little child of Brother and Sister 
H. R. Pene has also been discharged from 
the hospital after four months of 
suffering. 

A hearty congratulation on your recent 
marriage, Elder Oscar Walch, and the 
same goes to Elder Ronald S. Peterson. 

This little Branch also wishes to say 
"Adios" to our former District President, 
Elder Lake, Elder and Sister Holdaway, 
and Elder and Sister Thompson. Happy 
landing, all you wonderful people, and 
God bless you. 

NUHAKA BRANCH 
By Josephine Panere 

On November 17th over fifty children 
attended the Primary Fancy Dress Dance. 
Prizes for the best-dressed girl and boy 
were awarded as follows : 4 — 6 years — 
Bella Christy (Buttons and Bows), Ben- 
jamin MacKey (Indian Prince) ; 7 — 9 
years — Alice Whaanga (Spanish Lady), 
Kingi TeNgaio (Hawaiian Lad) ; 10 — 12 
years — Caroline Nepia (Flower Seller), 
Sydney Christy (Sailor Boy) ; 13 — 60 
years — Beverly Mataira (Fruit Seller) ; 
Most Original Boy — Peter John Whaanga 
(Nigger Boy) ; Most Original Girl — 
Jacqueline Nepia (Window). 

The trip made by the choir to Auck- 
land on November 4th was a great treat. 
We extend our thanks to Walter Smith 
for making such a trip possible and hope 
that the results will prove satisfactory. 

Horianna Reti has been honourably 
released as President of the Y.W.M.I.A. 
Heeni Te Ngaio is the new President, 
with Molly Toroaiwhiti and Milly Te 
Ngaio as counsellors, and Josephine Pil- 
mer as assistant secretary. Other ad- 
ditions to the M.I. A. are Mihi Nepia 
(music director), Mere Nye (drama direc- 
tor), Sam Edwards (dance director), 
Joseph Te Ngaio (organist), and Miriam 
Dennis (assistant Bee Keeper). 

We certainly are going to keep Sam 
busy now that he is back with us. He 
is assistant secretary to Wheti Nohinohi 
in the Branch Presidency. Kia kaha, Sam. 

Good news ! Tom Parkes has been dis- 
charged from the Silverstream Hospital 
and is now in Wellington with Elsie 
Tahiwi. We hope he doesn't forget to 
visit us. 

PUKEHOU BRANCH 
By Mona Herewini 
Greetings to all! Owing to shearing ac- 
tivities all our members are shearing, 
but I am thankful to report lliat OUT 
Sunday School programme is being carried 
out each Sunday as usual. 

There has hern three baptisms re- 
cently. Waiona Herewini, Mary Whin, and 

Wharekura Edwards u « re the ones bap- 
tized. Our Primary and Intermediate 

classes are growing fast, arid they are 
very, very keen. However, we hope thai 

Father Christines will let us have ■ 



Mutual and Primary for the coming New 
Year, as we know that will be of great 
help to our children and also to our young 
boys and girls. 

Elder McMurray and Elder Hansen 
dropped in on us for Sunday School. It's 
been a long time since the elders called. 
Come again, it's jolly nice having you. 

Kia ora, Elder Lloyd. We all wish you 
well and do hope some day you will make 
use of that fine pen. 

We are planning to render a fine 
Christmas programme. So, till next re- 
porting, we wish everyone a Merry 
Christmas. 

RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Lucy Hemmingsen 

With renewed vigour and resolutions 
for the New Year, the Rangitoto Branch 
marches onward. 

On November 5th the Primary organ- 
ized a picnic for all at Point Chevalier, 
followed by a delicious hangi kai at the 
home of Sister Ngarui Kewene at Man- 
gere, and wound up the day's activities 
with a hugh bonfire and fireworks dis- 
play. 

On November 10th the M Men and 
Gleaners sponsored an enjoyable carnival 
dance in the Auckland Labour Club 
Rooms, while on November 19th the Bee 
Hives held a very successful fancy dress 
and masquerade dance in the Orphans' 
Hall, Onehunga. 

On November 22nd the Branch held a 
very entertaining and enjoyable concert 
at Waterview, Point Chevalier, and the 
funds were in aid of the Waterview 
Citizens' Progressive Association. 

The Relief Society held a "Monster 
Bazaar" at the Auckland Chapel on No- 
vember 25th, and it proved a very suc- 
cessful affair. 

The Rangitoto and Auckland Branches 
combined on November 28th in a farewell 
evening for our departing missionaries 
and Saints. 

Through the "Te Karere" the Rangi- 
toto Saints and friends extend their con- 
gratulations and arohanui to Elder C. E. 
Pearce and Sister Gloria Mae Long. May 
your union as man and wife be an ever- 
lasting and blessed event. 
Congratulations also to all our former 
missionaries who have taken matrimonial 
vows. May God's blessings be with you 
all. 

A passenger aboard the "Aorangi" 
which arrived in Auckland on November 
8th from U.S.A. and Honolulu was Miss 
Mira Petricevich, who attended and spoke 
at the Branch Sunday evening service 
of November 20th. 

The Branch extends its congratulation 
to Sister Isobel Hooro in her appoint- 
ment as 1st counsellor to Sister Lena 
Waerea in the New Zealand Missi >n 
Y.W.M.I.A. 

RAUPUNGA BRANCH 
By Maggie Winiana 

We are fortunate In being granted ■ 

home Sunday School, although We have 
only one with the Priesthood It || Organ- 
ised with William Winiana. President, 
Sarah Mar\ev. L* ml counsellor, and M 

Winiane, Brd counsellor and essistanl 



Hamere, 1950 






Mi-ntary. We hold our Sunday School 
in different homes. 

\S <• hud one baptism — -Zion King. Jnr. 
liik'c 1 1 y«-ars I, son of Zion Kn 
regret to announce the death of Sister 
Hetty QMUnafl haby. Paul, hkc ten 
months. The Tahaenui Brunch President) 
Willie WalktT. with Elder* Wright ;md 
Neilson, were asked to perform the ser- 
vice before the ho<ly was taken to the 
grave-side. The service Wftl beautiful. 
Bld«r Wright and Elder Neilson spoke, 
and Elder Wright sang a solo. "() My 
Father." The service was an eye-opener 
to all the outsiders present. The grava- 
side service was taken by another religion. 

The membership of our Branch is six 
adults and eighteen children. 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Pat Rei 

The thanks and appreciation of the 
Rotorua Saints are extended to Ruhi 
Fururu, C.B.E., one of the paramount 
chiefs of the Arawa people, who, until 
recently, allowed the Saints the free use 
of the meeting house Taharangi. For 
three years the Saints had full liberty 
with this fine old carved house: and now, 
like so many of the branches, the Roto- 
rua Branch is in want of a suitable place 
in which to hold its meetings. 

However, in spite of inconveniences, 
activities in the Branch are forging ahead. 
All Sunday meetings are being held in 
the home of Sister Rei. Relief Society 
meets every Thursday evening at Sister 
Waerea's. Fireside chats and Mutuals are 
rotated in turn to various homes. Already 
a spirit of closer harmony, co-operation, 
unity and love is evident. 

Visitors to the Branch have been Elders 
Bates and Snelgrove on their second visit, 
Elder Litchfield on a two-day tour prior 
to catching the boat home. Brother Dick 
Kainamu of the Gisborne Branch, and 
more recently. President and Sister 
Young, who brought their family for a 
restful week-end. 

As part of its summertime programme, 
the M.I. A. held a most entertaining get- 
together in the form of a back-to-child- 
hood social. Even Elder Gibbs and Elder 
Hugie dressed up for the occasion, but 
honours went to Cyril Clarke and Awhi- 
tia Hiha. 

We are indeed sorry to lose our prom- 
ising T.K. reporter. Sister Aroha Beattie. 
who has returned to Nuhaka. She was also 
an officer in the Y.W M.I. A. and Primary. 
My own humble efforts as T.K. reporter 
will never compensate for the loss to the 
Branch. 

Finally, we congratulate Sisters Lena 
Waerea and Awhitia Hiha on their ap- 
pointment to the Mission Y.W.M I A. 
Presidency. This is an indication of big 
things to come from Rotorua. Heoi ra ! 

TAUMARUNUI BRANCH 
By Ivy Osborne 

Greetings to everyone! This is station 
L.D.S . Taumarunui. With much regret 
we announce the transfer of Elder N. V. 
Fridal from this District to Auckland. 
We miss you. elder, and wish you health 
and happiness in your new assignment. 



We welcome Elder F.lwin KoKaula from 
Hawaii. Nau mai. Nau mai. 

The highlight of this month was a cot- 
tage meeting which was transformed into 
a farewell gathering to Elder John Luke. 
who shortly leaves for home. During 
this meeting all present had the OPPOT* 
tunity of bidding him farewell and wish- 
ing him a safe journey home. Elder Ke- 
Kaula sang a Hawaiian farewell Bong 
which was much appreciated by those 
present. We take this opportunity of 
thanking Sister D. V. Rowe for the re- 
freshments she so kindly provided on this 
special occasion, and take this last chance 
to wish Elder Lake farewell and bon 
voyage. 

In signing off, the Saints of this Branch 
wish everyone a Happy Christmas and a 
Bright New Year. As we celebrate and 
join in the festivities, let us not forget 
who we are and what we represent. Kia 
kaha. 

TAUTORO BRANCH 
By Oke Webster 

On the 24th and 25th of September. 
1949, the Tautoro Branch held its annual 
Hui Peka, and once again a very suc- 
cessful Hui was witnessed by a large 
assembly from all parts of the vicinity. 
On Saturday evening, the Primary and 
Mutual associations under vhe direction 
of Sisters Ira Parekura, Nellie McConie, 
and Brother Tupari Tuhiwai, rendered a 
most inspirational programme, and, at 
the conclusion of this programme, recrea- 
tional items were the principal features 
of the evening's events. 

Sunday morning activities started with 
the Priesthood hojding its usual meeting. 
During this session Elder Lloyd presided 
over a good attendance and gave a most 
enterprising speech on Church activities. 
Following this the Sunday School com- 
menced their programme, and speakers 
for this general session were Elders Simp- 
son and Magleby, and Brother Hare Ne- 
hua, all giving high opinions of the 
Branch's activities, which goes to prove 
that the Branch is showing marked im- 
provement. We are happy to announce 
that Brother Hone Wahapu is the new 
Branch President of our Branch, due to 
the death of former President Rangi 
Wharemate. Brother Wahapu is a former 
President of the Kaikohe Branch, who has 
just transferred to this Branch to take 
up his duties. Another distinction was 
obtained recently by one of our fellow 
members, Brother Aperahama Wharemate, 
when he was set apart as the 2nd coun- 
sellor of the District Sunday School. Bro- 
ther Wharemate has been the stronghold 
of the Branch for a considerable length 
of time, and we sincerely hope that the 
Lord will bless him for his work in the 
Gospel and his future endeavours. 

TE ARAI BRANCH 
By Buchanan Dennis 
Hello everybody! This is the second 
time we have ever put anything into the 
"Te Karere" and we are thankful to be 
able to write something pertaining to the 
activities of our Branch. We are still 
basking in the afterglow of our Gold 
and Green Ball which was such a sue- 



30 



TE KARERE 



cess on October 8th. We had about a 
hundred and forty people present at the 
bal including members of the Nuhaka 
and Te Hapara Branches. Also we were 
very grateful to have present Elders 
Horton, Buehner, Querry, and Dastrup. 
The stage was decorated in gay colours 
and flowers. We'd like to thank all those 
who helped decorate the hall and helped 
with the supper. We'd like also to thank 
Sister Hannah Cotter and a few other 
sisters for the work they did in making 
preparation for the coronation and the 
Gold and- Green Waltz. The latter was 
performed colourfully and gracefully. So, 
cheerio, Brothers and Sisters, until next 
month, when we will be reporting some 
more "korero" pertaining to the activities 
of the Te Arai Branch. 

TE HUE HUE BRANCH 
By James Witehira 

Greetings to you all! We are indeed 
happy to report that Brother Paora Wite- 
hira is back home once more from hos- 
pital. He has been absent for eight weeks. 
Though he looks frail, we hope and pray 
that in due time he will regain his normal 
condition. 

This month has been a busy one for our 
District Presidency visiting the Branches 
of the Bay of Islands District for the 
Hui Pekas. For a whole fortnight we were 
busy on our new chapel trying to have 
it completed for our Hui Peka held on 
November 27th at Otaua. Our special 
thanks go to Brother Patrick Wihongi, 
President of the Awarua Branch, who 
voluntarily offered help in directing us 
on the inside works of the building. 

Elder Simpson and Elder Magleby spent 
a week's hard labour painting inside and 
outside walls. We had to volunteer a few 
nights' work in order to have it com- 
pleted for Sunday, November 27th. 

Sunday turned out a beautiful day and 
people flocked in at early hours. Priest- 
hood was held first, and then Sunday 
School. By the time Priesthood was over, 
the chapel was filled with about 120 
members and non-members. In the after- 
noon session Brother Hohepa Heperi took 
the opportunity to preach to the out- 
siders for forty-five minutes on the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel. 

Elder Simpson performed a baptism 
while approximately 80 people witnessed 
the ordinance. Te Awhi Hone P. Witehira 
was baptized. By the time they returned 
to the marae, kai was ready to be served. 
A delicious dinner topped off the day's 
programme. 

To all those who came to witness our 
Hui Peka we say, "Kia ora koutou katoa " 
God never fails to bless His wonderful 
people at all times. 

WAIKARE BRANCH 
By Mary F. Tarau 

On November 13th Sister Mary Tarau, 
who was 1st counsellor and secretary to 
the Primary for a period of three years, 
was released. 

We are more than happy to have in our 
midst the Mission Sunday School Super- 
intendent, Mlilir Junior L, Bates, Wel- 
come home, Elder Bates. What do you 
know ? 



Sister Hariata Peri of the Punaruku 
Branch, we wish to welcome you to our 
Branch and also to convey our apprecia- 
tion for the valuable instruction you left 
with us concerning our Relief Society. 

The M.I. A. is well on their way with 
the summer activities. On November 19th 
the scouts, who were under the direction 
of Brother Fred Tarau, hitch-hiked to 
the Manawaora Beach for the week-end. 
Although the track was a little rough at 
times, they thoroughly enjoyed their out- 
ing. They stated: "It's what you call a 
Scout's life." 

Before bringing this report to its end, 
we wish to congratulate Elder Oscar 
Walch. Many greetings to you, Elder 
Walch. Ka pai and kia kaha. 

WAIMAMAKU BRANCH 
By Mae Ngakuru 

We had a recent visit by Elders Lloyd 
and Magleby. We welcome our new Elder 
Magleby. They tracted with non-members, 
and with two capable hands they put on 
the roof paint of our assembly hall, which 
was dedicated on November 20th. Ka pai, 
e hoa ma. 

The Relief Society sisters also helped 
to paint, although they painted them- 
selves also. Their task was completed 
with that password from the men-folk of 
"Okay." Every effort was made by the 
men to have the building completed. On 
November 19th Tumuaki and Sister 
Young and their family arrived. We hope 
you enjoyed your visit. We felt honoured 
to have them attend our Hui Peka, and 
moreso, for Tumuaki to dedicate our hall 
on Sunday, November 20th. We wish to 
extend our thanks to the Kaikohe Choir 
for rendering hymns for the karakia, and 
also to the different hunga tapu who at- 
tended from various branches. 

Grandma Erana Heperi was able to 
attend, although she has been ill :"or 
quite a while. Through her faith in the 
Lord she was able to attend. Many non- 
members attended the opening ceremony 
and meeting with almost 300 people in 
attendance. The Gospel was preached by 
those who spoke. We did enjoy the kau- 
whaus very much. They added to our 
spiritual strength. After karakia, dinner 
was served, and Tumuaki left 'or Maro- 
maku. So ended a beautiful day which 
will always live in our memories. 

WAIROA BRANCH 
By Taylor Ormsby 

The Wairoa welfare work has finally 
begun to function. Prospects are for 
growing tomatoes, beetroot, pie melons, 
ofand other canable roots. Under the 
direction of Brother Taylor Ormsby. we 
are looking forward to the full impress 
of this great work. 

Liza Ormsby of the Rangitoto Branch 
paid us a visit a few weeks ago. 00 
holiday. 

On October 30th a Hui IVka was held 

in this Branch. Seven eiders and local 

missionaries as well as may Saints "rem 
far and near were present 'it this Hui. 

Brother nick Marsh a few weefe 

was taken to the Tauranva Public Hos- 
pital sutTi rini' with a criopl.d leg Elder? 
Gibba and Bugle paid him a vi^it and 



Hanuere. 1950 



administered to bim. He li nou 
much sooner than v\<- sxp< 
Brother Joseph Brown, as 
teacher of thi> Branch, paid ■ special 
visit to the Tanrangs PublU Hospital and 
T.B. ward, conversing and praying for 
k :uni afflicted, Km 
kaha tonu, e boa. 

On the 21th of November this Branch 

bad the honour <>f s visil from Elders 

snd Scott. Many of the Sail 

: together at Sunday School and 

afternoon meeting. Their wordi >f en- 

ement were gladly received and 

appreciated. 

WHAKATANE BRANCH 

By Edna Quigg 

Greetings from Whakatanel During the 

past month meetings have continued to 

be held in tin- bomes Of various Saints 

who arc Scattered around. 

On November 6th s fine borne Sunday 
School was bekl in the home of Sister 
Parsons, Edgecumbe. This was followed 

by a testimonial meeting, at which time 
only four members and eight investi- 
gators were present. The members bore 
their testimonies, it being the first time 
. and it was truly a spiritual up- 
lift. 

On November 20th another home Sun- 
day School was held in the home of Sister 
Connie Brings, Onepu. A feature of this 
was that the Saints were again greatly 
outnumbered by the number of guests 
beinv: present, the latter coming from 
Te Teko, and even Whakatane, 19 
away. 

We were honoured with the visit of 
Cyril Clarke from Rotorua, who gave an 
inspirational talk to add to the spirit of 
the meeting. We were also pleased to 
have with us Brother Fred Beazley who 
gave some enlightening thoughts. Sister 
Shirley Timu from Hastings was also 
present. 

Those of us who live so far out in 
the country greatly appreciate the work 
of Elder Winter and Brother Reg Ormsby 
in organizing and bringing the meetings 
to us who are unable to get into town 
very often. 

During the month meetings have also 
been held in the home of Mrs. A. Coutts, 
to whom we extend our many thanks. 
And to you all we say, "Keep smiling" 
and "Kia kaha." 

AWARUA BRANCH 

By Moses Wihongi 

The main event this month was the 
opening of the Awarua Hall on the 6th 
of November. A branch Hui Peka was 
held at the same time. On the Saturday 
evening the programmes were sponsored 
by the Primary and the M.I. A. President 
Young was present. People from both 
Whangarei and Bay of Islands Districts 
were present. On the Sunday the meet- 
ings were under the direction of the 
Sunday School, Branch Presidency, and 
the District President. Opening speeches 
were given by Tumuaki and the elders. 

On Monday evening. November 17th, 
a farewell for Elder Elkington was held. 
Elder Elkington has been here directing 
the construction of the building for the 



■ ter Elkington wan 
also present. People from Tautoi 

ent, The 
od« r t he direction >f Bro- 
ther Ds I \ President. Bro- 

ther I'eia Wihongi snd the Tautoro group 
be main entertainment for the 
evening. Kia ora, Brother John Elkington 

.m.l family. 

GLADSTONE BRANCH 
By Elder Edward L. Kearl 

Time marches on Mr-. Te Piki Peder- 
ir regular re] In 1 be 

Bfasterton Hospital, so. in response to her 
request, 1 am writing this monthly re- 
port. 

Elder Carl R. Saunders and I attended 

Sunday School it the Gladstone Branch 
on November 20th. The 

very enjoyable, and w c would lik< 
Commend the officers and worker- of 
the Branch for their efforts in the work 
of tlie Church. The attendance record 
of fifty-one persons was nearly equalled 
this day as the attendance well exceeded 

forty p< keen it op. 

Following the sacrament meeting we 
retired to the banks of a small stream 
near the home of Brother Lolly Keiri. 
where we held a short baptismal service. 
The birds sinking in the trees, the warm 
sunshine falling upon the carpeted 
ground, and the ripple of the water made 
us feel very near to our Father in heaven. 
It must have been on such a day OS this 
that the Tropin t .Joseph Smith received 
his first great and glorious vision. Elder 
Saunders baptized Glen Naera. Mi/.pa 
Namana, and Brother Lolly Reiri. Glen 
and Mi/.pa both recently had their eighth 
birthdays. We wish to welcome you all 
into the fold. 

Many of the Saints are out shearing 
but wiil soon he finished for the year. 

Brother and Sister Ben Couch .are in 
Pirlnoa where Brother Couch is working 
at the present time. Their assistance will 
surely he missed here in the Gladstone 
Branch. 

MANAIA BRANCH 
By Charlie Kei 

We have had to say farewell to yet 
another of our elders. This time it was 
Elder Litchfield, who dropped in to say 
"e noho ra" to us prior to his departure 
for his home in Canada. To Elder Litch- 
field we would like to say "haere ra," 
best wishes, and thank you for your 
counsel and guidance during your term 
of mission here in our District. 

The work of our Branch organizations 
is moving alonp most satisfactorily. The 
M.I.A. is well on the way with the sum- 
mer programme. Recently, at the kind 
invitation of Dr. and Mrs. E. P. Ellison, 
our M.I.A. held a meeting in their beauti- 
ful home where an enjoyable time was 
spent by all in Karnes and musical items, 
after which Mr. Harold Taylor and Elder 
Hartley showed moving pictures and 
lantern slides. 

The Primary organization is planning 
on having a picnic at the seaside on 
December 10th, and, no doubt, evervone 
is praying for a beautiful day. 



.u 



TE KARERE 



We regret to report the death of little 
George Arthur, son of Brother and Sister 
Karewa Arthur of Porirua, and grandson 
of Brother and Sister Aka Manu, who 
passed away on December 1st, after a 
prolonged illness. He will be missed by 
us all and especially by his Primary 
friends. To his parents and many relatives 
we offer our deepest sympathy. 

MATARAUA BRANCH 
By Te Aroha Witehira 

Our first and most important news this 
month is a new addition to the Branch. 
Brother and Sister Ivan Joyce have a 
new son, born November 8th. 

Elder Charles P. Lloyd, our District 
President, has been visiting some of the 
Saints in our Branch and helping those 
who are in need of it. 

On November 6th most of our Saints 
travelled to the Awarua Hui Peka, where 
they heard the wonderful speeches given 
by our Tumuaki Young and many others. 
They also enjoyed the speeches given at 
the Te Hue Hue Hui Peka. 

On November 23rd the Saints travelled 
to Tautoro for the Branch M.I.A. ball. 

We are grieved to say that our pre- 
vious M.I.A. Queen, Sister Te Wehenga 
Wihongi, has been ill for some time. We 
all wish her a speedy recovery. 

WANGANUI BRANCH 
By Kore Mete-Kingi 

At the beginning of the month the 
elders travelled to Manaia to attend the 
tangi of Rewi Henare. 

The M.I.A. held a beach party on the 
15th of November. It proved to be en- 
joyable to all that attended. 

The following day Elder Simmons and 
Elder Hafen travelled through to Taihape 
to baptize Brother R. McCarthy. 

The M.I.A. members have been very 
busy making leather and taniko belts. 
The visitors find the work very in- 
teresting. 

We are very pleased to welcome Bro- 
ther M. Edwards back to our Branch. The 
Branch wishes a Mere Kerihimete mete 
Hapenuia. 

WHANGAREI BRANCH 
By Valerie Jones 

Since our successful Gold and Green 
Ball the Branch has been progressing 
very favourably. At the Hui Pariha held 
at Te Horo three of our members were 
set apart as Sunday School District 
officers: Brother Hetaraka Anaru as 
superintendent. Brother H. William Jones 
as 1st counsellor, and Sister Valerie M. 
M. Jones as secretary. The Branch Sunday 
School has been reorganized with Brother 
Roger Jones superintendent, Sister Grace 
A. Jones 1st counsellor, Brother Moana- 
nui 2nd counsellor, and Sister Shirley 
Osborne secretary. 

Our M.I.A. has been making great 
progress arid we have started our summer 
programme with a swing. As well as our 
project and demonstration nights, we 
have held two picnics as outlined, one 
in Central Park, with a visit to the 
pictures afterwards, and one at Ruakaka 
Heach, where we cooked over nn open 



fire and held a real campfire programme. 
We were pleased to welcome our District 
President, Elder Ross J. Pyper, and our 
other missionaries to these functions and 
also to our regular Branch meetings. 
Our Sunday School Christmas programme 
takes place on December 11th, and on 
December 15th the M.I.A. is holding a 
banquet and Christmas party. 

We take this opportunity to wish all 
branches in the mission a Happy and 
Successful New Year. 

MOKAU BRANCH 
By Mary Roberts 

Now the holidays are all over our work 
in the Branch is returning to normal and 
we face the New Year with happy smiles, 
greater efforts, and strengthened testi- 
monies, endeavouring each day to 
strengthen and further the work of this 
wonderful Gospel. It is one regret we 
have in our Branch as we bid farewell 
to Elder John Herbert Lake, who hails 
from Inglewood, California. Elder Lake 
was our former Tumuaki Takiwa, also 
a faithful missionary, friend, and brother. 
Haere, haere ra e Roto. Arohanui from 
your friends and Saints of Oakura and 
Mokau. To the District President, Elder 
Ross J. Pyper, we welcome you and hope 
■ that your sojourn with us will be long 
and happy. 

On the 30th of October Sister Margaret 
Patricia Hone and Brother Tame Tame 
Mohi were baptized by Brother William 
Pere Paratene, and confirmed by Elders 
Lake and Pyper. Sister Hetaraka was 
set apart as Relief Society visiting 
teacher by Elder Ralph Hamon. To Elder 
Bennett we wish to say a "hello." Tract- 
ing in our Branch are Elder Hamon and 
Brother Pete Ape of the Te Horo Branch, 
Pipiwai. Our Relief Society conducted 
their Centennial Programme, which we 
enjoyed immensely. We have one vacancy 
in our Branch as Brother William P. 
Paratene has left our Branch to visit 
relatives in Tauranga and hopes to be a 
member of the Judea Branch while there. 
Our welfare system is now coming into 
operation. 

We wish to congratulate Brother W. 
H. Howe on his new appointment as 
officer in the District M.I.A. Presidency. 

KAIKOHE BRANCH 
By Na Hune 

Kia ora nga hunga tapu o te Mihana. 
Things have really begun to function in 
Ngapuhi. 

Our second annual Gold and Green Ball 
was held at the Recreation Hall, Kaikohe, 
on November 11th. Once again the Ball 
was a huge success, financially and 
socially. The theme chosen for the Hall 
was "Easter Parade." and the hall was 
decorated accordingly. Miss Kawinia 
Young, chosen for diligence and humility 
in the M.I.A. activities, was crowned by 

the Mayor of Kaikohe. Mr. h. k. Guy. 

A gay floor snow. "Cold and Green 
Fantasy." followed, and then B most 
delicious supper was served l>v the 
Y. W.M.I. A. We would especially like to 
thank Sister H. Paewai. Sister Phillips, 
and BldM Lloyd for their welcome 
assistance. 



Hanuere, 1950 



33 



On the 13th of November Elder S. D. 

Jenkins was farcwclle.l. lie has loft to 

labour la the South [eland, and we feel 

that our loss is South Island's gain. You 

will alwas > he remembered for th. 

work you did in our M.I A . "Tinikini." 

Our new Branch President, Georg< 

Kandell. has started an era of progression 
in the Sunday Bchool Hil motto \*i 
"Work ami more work." K la Bgawari, 
Hori! 

The plot of land in front >f "Whare 
Hiona" has heen annexed for I welfare 
garden. Straight rows of bean 
marrows, corn and potatoes, diligently 
tended, are a joy to behold. 

People come and people go, hut we 
hope that when Luxford Walker comes 
up here to set up a» a dentist he will 
find it Irresistible as his cousin, "Doc," 
and stay and stay. 

Elder Lloyd, our very busy District 
President, has organized eleven Hui Pekas 
and three Gold and Green Balls slBC4 
his arrival in July. 

Merry Christmas and Happy New Year 
na te iwi o Ngapuhi. 

PORIRUA BRANCH 

By Polly Tarawhiti 

On the 25th of November the Primary 
held a Sweetheart Ball at which pretty 
Lina Kenny, who was chosen for her good 
attendance and diligence was crowned 



Sweetheart <i the Hall by beat-boyfriend 
member Matthew Love. The grand pro- 

Included train hearers. erown 

bearer, girli carrying floral hoops, sad 

carrying red hearts, all of rfhich 

irerc very colourful. The Qneen end her 

two princesses, Gracb Pane ami Jaaic 

Kenny, who won hi^'h merits, w.re ar- 
ranged on stags in tulip petals .shich 

were opened by fairy i>.itirr>> M.iiama 

KM. The Intricate decorations wen in the 
capable hands of Manu Katene. Dancing 

pupils from Wellington completed the 

floor show and added the final touch to 

the coronation. Sister Wiki Whatu and 

her helpers were not disappointed as the 
Mall was a success. The banquet supper 
was really super. 

All organisations ire trogressing well 
Attendances are increasing steadily and 
memlx rs are showing more Interest In 
the various activities. The New Year 
which we now hail will be one of the 
busiest years ever seen in this Branch. 
The reason? — raising funds for a new 
chapel. The Priesthood has been planning 
— in fact, no one has been left out. This 
project needs the efforts of every man, 
woman and child in the Branch. Our 
District President, Elder Housely, and 
Elder Hickenbach have been visiting as 
to encourage this work. Elder Ngakuru 
has been transferred to Hawke's Bay and 
we will miss his help. Elder Davis is to 
be in charge of Church government in 
the Branch. 



STATISTICS 



Baptisms: 



° Mizpa Namana, Gladstone Branch, 
baptized November 20th, 1949. 

Lolly Reiri, Gladstone Branch, bap- 
tized November 20th, 1949. 

c Mary Rameka, Matakowhai Branch, 
baptized November 26th, 1949. 

John Hancock, Dunedin Branch, bap- 
tized November 20th, 1949. 

° Brian Shortland, Kaikou Branch, bap- 
tized November 13th, 1949. 

Moses Peihopa, Kaikou Branch, bap- 
tized November 13th, 1949. 

° Rose Palmer, Rangitoto Branch, bap- 
tized November 26th. 1949. 

c Kararaira Pereri Tenamu, Tautoro 
Branch, baptized September 25th, 
1949. 

° Tupari Tatau Tewhata, Tautoro 
Branch, baptized September 25th, 
1949. 

° Hokimate Tatau Tewhata, Tautoro 
Branch, baptized September 25th, 
1949. 

Watarini Hone Kaka. Tautoro Branch, 
baptized October 9th, 1949. 



° Beverly Mincher, Auckland Branch, 
baptized November 6th. 1949. 

° Colin Mincher, Auckland Branch, bap- 
tized November 6th. 1949. 

° Betty Mincher, Auckland Branch, 
baptized November 13th, 1949. 

° Moody Rivers. Auckland Branch, bap- 
tized November 13th. 1949. 

Hone P. Witehira. Te Hue Hue 
Branch, baptized November 27th, 
1949. 

° Zion Kingi. Jnr., Raupunga Branch, 
no date given. 

Births: To Sister Lucy Toroa, Mangakino 
Branch, a son. 

To Brother and Sister Ivan Joyce, 
Mataraua Branch, a son. 

Ordinations: Joseph Brown, Wairoa 
Branch, ordained Priest. 
Clyde Tieri Ormsby, Wairoa Branch, 
ordained Deacon. 

Marriage: Sister Edie Kairau, Mangakino 
Branch, to Mr. Hugh Douglas, Waihi, 
October 20th, 1949. 

Deaths: Paul Gemmuel, Raupunga Branch, 
age ten months. 

Georce Arthur, Manaia Branch, died 
December 1st, 1949. 



34 



TE KARERE 




<jy 



^M 



v 



MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND 




1i Ik * 



i 



Primary Sweethearts 

FEBRUARY 1 950 



? yr -x j?"x. ™--x sr-? yr~ "' 




J\ grayer fur the Mtm IJcar 

//'.v my great wish that this New Year 
One filled until happiness, laughter and (/lee; 
greater still is my heart's des 

To see all men on earth aspire 

■me more Godly in act and deed. 
And for Truth and Right to heroine their creed. 
May it bring a remembrance of out Christ 
. hid His infinite, atoning sacrifice. 
And max it sew in the hearts of all men 
More truth, more light, and more love. Amen. 

— By ELDER CARL R. SAUNDERS 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH shows Lena Kenny, crowned rs 
Sweeheart of the Porirua Primary Sweetheart Bali for 1949. Her 
attendants we.e (left) Gracie Per.e and (right) Jane Kenny. 



TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 45 



Nama 2 



Pcpuere. 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

J. Richard Jenkins " Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. ... Kaiwhakamaori 
Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iivi Maori ki roto i nga.whakaaro-nui" 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

Choosing Your Friends 



Special Features: 

Wedding Bells During the Holidays 

Fredrick Davis Gains Recognition 

Hawke's Bay Spring Fair Booth 

Rangitoto Road Show 

Preserve Our Heritage 

Honesty 

Joseph the Prophet Knew More Than He Dare Tell 

Ko "Ihu" Te "Karaiti" 

Church Features: 

The President's Page 
Women's Corner 

This World-wide Church 

Time Out for Smiles 

News of the Field 



AN EDITORIAL 



Choosing Your Friends 



T T has been said thai there is an inherent desire in the 
* hearts of men to worship a God, a Father in Heaven. 
And because ol the Spirit of the Lord which is always in 
attendance with us, whether we heed it or not, we likewise 
have a desire to live a good life. This desire is what causes 
men to repent and to make resolutions to do better and to 
rectify injustices they may haw caused, 

But what good can it do us to repent without removing 

the temptation that caused US to err in the first place? It" a 
man makes an honest attempt at repentance and fails, he is 

very often so discouraged that he may not try it again. But 

if we removed the temptation to do wrong, we would in 
almost every ca>c- he able to accomplish that change in our 
activities we have come to term repentance. 

Sociologists have made actual experiments with human 
lives. They have determined what a great influence environ- 
ment can cause in our live.-. If twin boys were separated 
at birth and raised separately in different environments, one 
good and one had, we could expect them to grow up in 
accordance with the environment in which they lived. And it 
generally happens just that way. A hoy who mixes with 
a hunch of bovs who are idlers and drinkers can expect to 
he influenced by them to such an extent that he will choose 
to behave as they do. A boy who mixes with clean com- 
panions and indulges in clean activities will be influenced by 
his companions to continue in them. But if these two boys 
were to change places, their desires would change, thus 
causing a change in their activities. It is so much easier to 
live as our Father in Heaven would have us live if we don't 
force evil temptations upon ourselves. A man who is con- 
tinually fighting temptation will either become very strong 
or very weak. Why take a chance? Surround yourselves 
with the right kind of associates and remove the temptations 
that have proved to be the downfall of other men. Associate 
with members of the Church, and bring outsiders into your 
group that they may benefit. Don't go to another group, 
unless you are in a locality where there are no members to 
affiliate with. Even if this is the case you can still choose 
clean young men to be your friends. Give that "still, small 
voice" a chance and it will grow to be a thundering voice 
in vour ear and a guiding hand on vour shoulder. 

-J.R.J. 

38 TE K A HERB 

) 



^ jjl 



2&e pAe&id&tk's ?xqe 



Dear e hoa ma 



TOURING the holidays there have 
^^ been many marriages. I, myself, 
have performed several. I always 
wonder when a couple come before 
me to be joined in the holy bonds of 
matrimony how it will turn out 
through the years. 

We all know some happily married 
couples, and unfortunately, some who 
do not seem to be as close as our 
Father in Heaven intended when He 
said, "These twain shall be one," or 
that these two souls, after marriage, 
should be united in all their efforts. 

From the time of the marriage, in- 
dividual selfishness should never be 
practiced. Each one should do every- 
thing possible for the happiness and 
comfort of the other. We should be 
considerate, kind and gentle, paying- 
attention to the little courtesies that 
often we would pay to a stranger but 
are overlooked by husband and wife. 
Be willing to go more than half way, 
both of you, and you will have a 
generous overlapping that will smooth 
out tin- rimes <>f misunderstanding that 
are bound to arise temporarily. Make 
these times of misunderstanding very 

temporary. Never, under any circum- 
stances, let them continue longer than 



Pepui 



1950 



when you both kneel down in prayer 
at the close of the day to thank your 
Heavenly Father for all His blessings. 
Have the courage to say, "I'm sorry." 
Be appreciative of each other's 
efforts toward the building and main- 
taining of a home. Ladies, take pride 
in the way your home is kept — in its 
cleanliness and comfort. Men, don't 
forget to mention your appreciation of 
the efforts of your wife. Bring her 
an unexpected gift occasionally — some- 
thing for the home, or better still, a 
personal gift that she might feel that 
she can't afford for herself. Without 
prearrangement, tell her to get ready, 
and take her out to dinner and possibly 
to the pictures. Make a real "date" out 
of it and recapture the thrill of your 
premarriage romance. Treat her as you 
did when she was your sweetheart and 
before the necessary routine of married 
life began. This, and many other 
things, will keep alive and continue 
ft) make grow the love for one another 
that throughout the years will become 

Stronger and deeper, and that diK-s not 
end as the ceremony states. "'Till 
death do you part." 

YOU ladies have heen chosen hv yOUT 
husbands 0U( Of many; keep that 

39 



charm by keeping yourself attractive. 
Don't lei yourselves become careless 
in your personal appearance and clean- 
liness. It is not necessary or expected 
for you to be dressed up all the time. 
lie- is anxious bo sec you dressed to 
pert*, prin the duties of the home, but 
you can be cleaned up and attractive 
when the end of the day comes. You 
menfolk must also take time to wash 
up and slip on some clean clothes if 
you have, of necessity, been doing 
work that requires your clothes and 
bodies to be soiled. 

These are only a few of the funda- 
mental rules that make for happy 
married life. There are many others 
that true love and consideration for 
one another will constantly suggest. 

There is no limit to the wordly 
trials and troubles a man can stand 
if he has the sweet companionship of 
an understanding wife, with whom to 



share his load, and from her receive 

1 1 >mf< >r; and strength to go on in his 

V I,, provide i'<>r his family. 

[f the^e above-mentioned suggestions 
arc- followed, and we as Latter-day 
Sa nts realize that the true marriage 

relationship is eternal, then never will 
we degrade ourselves or bring sorrow 
and shame upon our children by break- 
ing these sacred vows to each other. 
Also of great importance, we will ie1 

an example to our children and our 

community that is desperately needed 
to stabilize the family relationship so 
important to the security of the world. 
So to you who are just starting on 
the divinely appointed companionship 
of married life, and to those of us 
well along the way, let us constantly 
renew the vows of this most basic and 
sacred institution. 

—TUMUAKl YOUNG. 



WAIRARAPA HUI PARIHA 

He powhiri atu tenet na matou ki nga hunga tapu o tc mot* nei. 
Kia tac tinana mat koutou ki ta matou II ui Pariha ka tu ki Okautete 
takhva o IV airarapa nei a tc ra o Pepuerc, tckau ma whitu, ma warn, ma 
hva o nga ra. 

No rcira, hacrc mai, hacrc max, hacrc mai katoa tatou kia kai hoki 
i nga kai tc tchakatewairua. Xa nga hunga tapu me te Tumuaki Takizva, 
Elder Carl R. Saunders. 



AMBITION 



It is great, and there is no other greatness — to make one nook of 
God's creation more fruitful, better, more worthy of God; to make tome 
human heart a little wiser, manlier, happier — more blessed, less accursed. 

— Carlyle. 

Greater loi'c hath no man than this, that a man may lay doivn his 
life for his friends.— John XV , 13. 



40 



TE KARERE 



Women s Corner 



< K ^^> s ^>^> = ^>^''^^>^^^>^^ 




**r- 4*P* \ 



By Virginia D. Young 



THE holidays are over and we all 
should settle down to a good 
year's work during 1950. There is so 
much we women can do to help the 
work of the Lord in the Mission. We 
can encourage our husbands and sons 
who hold the priesthood to attend their 
meetings and magnify their callings in 
the work of the branches. We can help 
out in the Relief Society and Primary 
organizations and see that our children 
attend Sunday School and M.I. A. 
Help and encourage them in their 
lessons, and when they are asked to 
perform, see that they have their sub- 
jects prepared and are neat and clean 
in appearance. 

Let us keep our own persons clean 
and as attractive as possible. Let us 
try to make our home one that the 
children can be proud to bring their 
friends into. One of the elders just 
wrote Tumuaki that one of the families 
in the mission had just fixed up their 
home with new carpets and rugs, in- 
stead of wasting the money they had 
earned while shearing. 

Get something of lasting vahic that 
you need with your money. It is a 
nice feeilng to have some nice bed 
sheets and blankets that can be used 
when guests arrive, or to have a sup- 
ply of preserved fruits and meats on 
hand in case you have to serve some 
unexpected meals. 



Sisters, help the elders from Zion 
in performing their missions. Don't 
allow your daughters to be too familiar 
with them, but respect them as ser- 
vants of God who have been called out 
here to help you to learn more of 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Think how 
you would want your boy treated if 
he were away from home, and you 
prayed he would come back to you as 
clean and pure as when he left. Re- 
member they are giving of their time 
and means to further this great work 
of the Lord, and they need the sup- 
port of all the Saints. 

If you will help them their mothers 
will bless you for your kindness and 
consideration. You can further help 
your daughters by helping them to 
choose the right kind of companions. 
Counsel them wisely and show them 
that you are interested in them enough 
to be concerned whether they are 
choosing clean companions or whether 
they arc choosing the wrong kind. A 
young man or young woman may have 
very high ideals now. but if they are 
put with the wrong kind of companions 
they may change their sense of values 
and, although they may think they 
still have high ideals, they will be- 
come influenced into WTOflg activities. 



Pcpucrc, 1950 



41 



Wedding Hells 

During the Holidays 



GWYNETH RICHARDS — STAN HAY 
Bl Aha BlAI ih.n 




A WEDDING of interest to Saints 
throughout New /(.aland was 
that of Stanley Joseph Hay of Mar<>- 
maku to Gwyneth Margaret ("Bid") 
Richards of Auckland The c e r emony 
was performed by President Gordon 
tmg m the Auckland Chapel at 
1 p.m. on Friday, December 30th, 1949. 
The chapel was tastefully decorated 

with flowers, and the hridal COUplc 
made a charming group. The bride, 

wh<» entered the chapel on die arm 
of her brother, Jack Richards, wore 
ivory georgette figured with silver, and 
her tulle veil formed a halo mi her 
head. She carried a shower bouquet of 
white roses, sweet peas, honvadia and 

gyphsopilia. The bridesmaid, Carolyn 
Smith, cousin of the bride, wore aqua 

georgette cut low on the shoulders and 
trimmed with pink rosebuds. Her bou- 
quet was of pink carnations, pink hon- 
vadia and sweet peas. Little Yerner 
Wishart. niece of the bridegroom, was 



flower j^irl and looked lovely in pink 

rte. Both bridesmaid and flower 

uirl wore coronets of flowers. Brother 

Hon Mas.,n. cousin of the b ride gr oom, 

acted as best man. 

Brother William Burge, President 

of the Auckland Branch, offered the 

opening prayer. President Young gave 

words of COunsd and advice and then 
Conducted the simple ceremony. After 

the signing of the register, Sister 
Phoebe Daniels sang "Because." 

Afterwards, the quests were enter- 
tained at a reception held at Stone- 
leigh, the young couple later leaving 
for the north. 

Brother Hay is well known through- 
out the mission for his activitu 
full-term missionary from l'M7 to 1949, 
The former Sister Richards was 
equally well known for her work as 

iate Editor of the "'/'<• Korere." 
She left this position t«> make her 

marriage preparations in July. 



LILLIAN WATENE — JOHN CLARK ROTANA 
By Lucy Hbmmingsbsi 



AMID God's creation of blue skies, 
bright sunshine, rolling green 
hills, valleys, native trees and ferns, 
and a spacious green lawn and flowers. 
a man and woman were joined to- 
gether in holy marriage by a servant 
d. Tins was the setting to the 
marriage ceremony of Sister Lillian 
Watene, only daughter of Sister Rose 
Watene Beazley and the late Brother 
Watene of Kaiaua. to Brother John 
Clark Rotana. second son of Brother 
and Mrs. Ben Clark Rotana of Htmtly. 
on December 25th. when President 



Gordon C. Young pronounced them- 

man and wife. 

To the strains of "Here Comes the 

Bride," supplied by Brother Eiekemaru 
Kewene, followed by the rendering of 
"Thanks Be to God" by die Rangitoto 

Choir, the lovely bride on the arm of 
her brother. EH Watene, marched and 
stood alongside of her husband-to-be 
awaiting the pronounced blessings. 

The bride wore a beautiful off-white 
embossed heavy crepe frock cut on 

(Continued on Page 44) 



TE KARERE 



•^ Fred Davis is well known throughout New Zealand. He is now becoming 
well known in the United States. Here is a report of his latest achievement. 



FREDRICK DAVIS gains recognition 



IM 1936 Frederick Davis left New 
Zealand and migrated to the United 
States of America. He has been living 
in Salt Lake City, Utah, since arriving 
there and has established himself as 
one of Utah's leading musicians. He 
has conducted many ward choirs while 
he has lived in Salt Lake as well as 
his professional singing groups. He 
conducted the North Eighteenth Ward 
Choir for Bishop Gordon C. Young 
before Bishop Young was called to 
preside over the New Zealand Mission. 

On December 18, 1949, the following 
article appeared in the Salt Lake Tri- 
bune under the title "Davis Leads 
Chorus for Charity Fete." "The last 
public appearance in Salt Lake City 
of one of Utah's best-known musicians, 
H. Frederick Davis, will take place 
on January 6 at Kingsbury Hall. He 
will conduct the 75-voice Salt Lake 
Philharmonic Choir in a concert with 
Robert Rounesville, tenor, under the 
sponsorship of the Salt Lake Lions 
Club. The proceeds from the concert 
will go to aid for the blind and other 
charities. 

"The Philharmonic Choir will sing 
during the intermission of Mr. Rounse- 
ville's concert, and the numbers io be 



sung are. 'Cherubic Hymn' by Rach- 
maninoff, and 'Wake, Awake' by 
Nicolai-Christiansen. Mr. Davis will 
leave immediately after the concert for 
Los Angeles where he will teach voice 
and conducting at the Los Angeles 
conservatory of music. 

"Mr. Davis is well known for his 
choral organizations which includes the 
Salt Lake . Philharmonic Choir. He 
organized this group in 1941 and has 
trained them in such choral works as 
the Verdi 'Requiem' and Beethoven's 
'Missa Solemnis.' Among the other 
organizations which Mr. Davis has 
helped to' put together are the Holy 
Trinity Greek Orthodox Choir and the 
Swanee Singers who have appeared in 
Los Angeles and San Francisco." 

Fred will be remembered here in 
New Zealand for his work with the 
choirs and judging the choir com- 
petitions at the Hui Taus. He is the 
son of Sister Schultz and a brother to 
Sister Ruby Burge, both of whom be- 
long to the Auckland Branch. Fred is 
married and has two children. His 
wife and family will accompany him 
to Los Angeles. He attended the Maori 
Agricultural College for three years 
before leaving New Zealand. 



GOOD CHEER 

The ivorld is a looking glass and gives back to every man the re- 
flection of his ozvn face. FrdWti at it, and it in turn will look sourly 
upon you; laugh at it and with it. and it is a jolly, kind companion. 

— Thackeray . 

Man is the merriest species oi the creation; all ahoi'C or below him 
are serious. — Addison. 



Pepuere, 1950 



43 



New* Briefi from Church Publication* 



& 



This World-Wide Church 



ALL-CHURCH SOFTBALL 
TOURNAMENT 
"It*- wonderful. The team has 

d the ward : an I the ward has 

sparked the train'" said one bishop 
who had shouted himself h< arse as he 
• j play i I his game, al mg 
with a group of ward members, al 
the annual all-Church softball tourna- 
ment held in Salt Lake city. Septem- 
ber 15-17. Although his team did not 
win a trophy, he probably expressed 
the feeling of every ward who had 
wholeheartedly entered into the out- 
lined softball programme of the Church 
this spring. 

But it was a storybook finish to any- 
body's ball-game as North Hollywood 
Ward. San Fernando (California) 
Stake, broke up the only extra-inning 

game of the tournament in Salt Lake 

City, defeating Layton Ward of Saf- 

ford, Arizona, Mt. Graham Stake, by 

3. Both teams had played 



hard and well, typifying the spirit of 

brotherhood and good sportsmanship 

that had marked the entire playing 

season and Especially this tournament. 

One of the tournament teams told 

tin- story of their hat-hoy who lived 

and breathed the spirit of the softball 

team. One night the hoy"- father (who 
was not active in the Church) followed 

him to the game. Tin- team was one 

man short, and the manager motioned 
tin- father from the sidelines to the 

playing held. 

"had." called tin- hat-hoy. "You can't 
play. You smoke." 

The man turned for a moment, 
emptied the ci gar e tte s from his pocket, 
and took his position on the field. He 
had quit smoking. And as the seas n 
progressed he began attending neet- 
in<;s with his family and won a per- 
manent position on the team — the team 

which represented its division at the 

tournament. 



WEDDING BELLS DURING THE 

simple, yd very fitting, lines with a 
long train, white knee-length tulle veil 

caught tip in a halo of white orange 

bloSSOm, white boUQUel of roses, gladi- 

ili, stock and maiden hair fern. 

The {rue ts were received by die 
bride's charming mother who wore a 
beautiful blue model gown with white 
accessories. The bridegroom's mother 
wore a brown floral gown, and acces 
Tories. 

Many notable people were among 
the many guests, including Sister Vir- 
ginia Young and family, the mission- 



HOLIDAYS t Continued from Page 42) 
aries, Mr. and Mrs. Efogben (a prom- 

inent city lawyer), and Mr. and Mrs. 

Male (members of the UNO World 

Council). 

Many beautiful present! were re- 
ceived by the COUple. Their future 

home will he in Kaiaua. 



The marriage of Brother John 
Joseph Davis to Miss Maraea Kai- 
mana Paora was perfl rmed by Presi- 
dent Young on December 25th prior 
to his attending the Watene-Clark 
Rotana wedding at Kaiaua. 



44 



7 /• KARERE 




Standing, left to right: Elders John Hansen, Hugh Sharp, LeRoyden Heslop, and 
Ortho Fairbanks. Kneeling: Elders Jeddy McMurray and Morris Tormey. 



Hawke's Bay Spring 



• By Elder ORTHO FAIRBANKS 



THE Church was represented for 
the first time in the history of the 
Hawke's Bay District Spring Fairs, 
October 19th and 20th, by a beautiful 
booth constructed and staffed by its 
six district elders : Elders Hugh L. 
Sharp of Salt Lake City, Ortho R. 
Fairbanks of Salt Lake City, Jeddy M. 
McMurray of Canada, John H. Han- 
sen of Arizona, LeRoyden Heslop of 
Kaysville, Utah, and Morris Tormey 
of Adelaide, Australia. 

Several months prior to that time 
the booth was merely a thought in 
the minds of several elders who were 
hoping and planning for an opportunity 
to present something very nice in the 
coming fair which would represent the 
Church in such a way that tin- public 
would take notice of the message the 



elders were presenting. After getting 
the permission from the Fair Com- 
mittee, Elder Sharp, the senior elder, 
received permission from President 
Young who backed the elders one- 
hundred per cent. 

Elder Elliot Fairbanks was in tl- 
district at the time, and he promptly 
jdined in with his beneficial help and 
suggestions. Two of the elders had 
worked in booths similar to this one 
before and knew the -nod and bad 
points from their previous undertaking. 
so they took every advantage of the 
experiences they had learned from the 
past and applied them in this booth. 
The members also shared in it^ con- 
struction by furnishing materials, tools. 

transportation, and much of the work. 
There was a need oi certain 



Pcfmcre, 1950 



4$ 



did not have 

m the ..iiu e 
listru ts 
lired literature. Each dis- 
ited what they ( ould 

■ would 

the shorn was the 

• time of all. The elders' home 

wa> like a disturbed hornets' nest. 

1 [ansen and McMurra] 
busy painting. Elder ( ). R. Fail 

n | touches i n 

.in 1 maps while Elders 

Sharp, 1 le lop and Tormey urn- com- 

of printing. 

panels made the booth into its 

bin ad U U" shape with a three-fool 

f the Sail Lake Welfare grain 

elevator in the centre. It was all open, 

allowing a more welcome feeling to 

the passer-by an 1 a better opportunity 

for the elder to mingle with the crowd 

and personally tell his message— that 

of the restoration of the Gospel in 

tter lays. 

In his first glhnp (-• the' on looker 

atch the theme which was mad« 

< f protruding, Mack, block letters on 

an all-white bai kground "The Church 

of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," 

and underneath, "Meets All the Needs 

of Mankind." Their eyes could then 

drop to the grain elevator, a large 

white structure of plaster ol pan's and 

to the one in Salt 

1 :ty a> their limited information 

provide. The elevator took- on 

a new and more interesting appearance 

to the skeptic when he was assured 

that it wasn't one of the temples, and 

thai the railroad tracks goutg into it 

weren't the means the "Mormons" had 
to bring in their "many wives." They 
were told that its real use was to pro- 
vide for the temporal needs of the 
poor, needy and aged, and the emer- 
gency needs of all. to assure them of 
security and make them better quali- 
fied for their obligations as Latter-day 
Saints. Along with this explanation 
they could relate the purpose of the 



temples, and as an illustration they 
could show them the large painting of 
the Salt Lake Temple on the mam 
panel behind the grain elevator. Tins 

•< niple with a style of arclutec - 

tine all its own shows unmistakable 
evidence of the inspiration i 

' - Who built it. The tWO pane's 

on each side of tins are also paintings. 

( )ne depicts the educational needs, and 

the other depicts the physical. The 

is a picture of a 

la ketball game. Both of these needs 

haev been seen by the New Zealand 

people. The physical principle has been 
shown by our elders' team which 
played basketball against the best 
teams in New Zealand and came 

<hr. ugh without losing a single 

1 he education is becoming more and 
more known by the earnest drive 

ling is making to establish 

a Church college here. It will he the 
"iily co-educational school of its kind 
in New Zealand. 

The Book of Mormon was then in- 
troduced by tw.. large plaster relief 
maps which completed the picture 
Story. To scale and highly ornamental, 
their white and blue contrast furn- 
ished a subject worthy of befng inlaid 

above the mantel of the finest home. 
One relief was detailed of the Ameri- 
can continent showing me nv ,v 
which existed during the tun.- of Christ 
and the proof of the Look of Mormon 
shown by the findings of archaeologists. 

■ Tl plates was at 

hand to complete its story. The\ were 

marie from thin cardboard and gilded 

with two thirds scaled. ;is the originals 

were'. It became another important <<>u- 
tributing factor in explaining the im- 
portance of ;' Mormon to 
the Christian world today. Mr. Norm 
Taylor, a non-member from Hastings, 

Contributed his time and talents in 
making these plates. 

The other map was of the- world. 

Idera used it for explaining such 
'Continued on Pane 51) 



46 



7 E KARERE 



Rangitott 



By Ruihi (Lucy) Hemmingsen 



■TpHIS year for the first time some- 
* thing new was started in the 
Rangitoto and Auckland Branches 
over the Christmas holiday period. The 
usual holiday vacation was combined 
with a bit of work and a bit more 
travel. The idea started with the in- 
tention to participate in a choir com- 
petition that was being held in Roto- 
rua and at the same time to provide 
the opportunity for the members of 
the Church to vacation together. In 
order to make the trip as reasonably as 
possible, concerts were held in Tau- 
ranga on two successive nights. 

Christmas morning dawned bright 
and clear, and the busload of Saints, 
plus the missionaries and Miss Mira 
Petricevich, thirty-seven in all, headed 
for Kaiaua to attend the wedding of 
Sister Lillian Watene to John Clark 
Rotana. The choir furnished the music 
and President Gordon C. Young 
officiated at the ceremony. Two days 
and nights were enjoyed in Kaiaua 
under the generous hospitality of the 
hostess, Sister Rose Beazley. The 
group entertained themselves with 
horseback riding, _ hiking, swimming, 
fishing for eels, milking cows and even 
trying their hand at cooking hangi kai. 
The group moved off on the morning 
of December 27th, at 6.30 a.m., for 
Tauranga. 

Arriving at Judea Pa, the group was 
welcomed in traditional Maori style. 
After showers and refreshments, the 
group journeyed into Tauranga for 
rehearsals and advertisement purposes 
prior to the opening of their first con- 
cert programme that evening. 

On Wednesday morning, December 
28th, after breakfast and a game of 
tennis, the group again journeyed into 
Tauranga and boarded a ferry boat 
to Mt. Maunganui where an open air 



entertainment was sponsored by the 
Mt. Maunganui 5000 Club. The group 
entertained in the afternoon and that 
same evening gave the final concert 
programme in Tauranga. 

Back again at Judea Pa the same 
night, they attended a farewell dance 
and social for the group sponsored by 
the hosts and hostesses of the marae. 
The next morning at 8 a.m. the group 
moved off enroute to Rotorua. 

When they reached Rotorua, they 
paid a visit to the Sound Shell, scene 
of the next evening's entertainment. 
They spent the rest of the day sight- 
seeing and swimming at the Blue 
Baths and then had tea at the home 
of the Rotorua Branch President, Bro- 
ther Pat Rei, and his wife. From 8 
to 9.30 p.m. the group entertained in 
a request performance programme 
which was broadcast over the air. It 
was sponsored by the Rotorua 3000 
Club. 

Dancing competitions followed the 
performance, and the young people of 
the group whole-heartedly entered into 
the festive spirit of the evening. Bro- 
ther Matthew Tarawa and Sister 
Awhi Harawira won first prize in the 
foxtrot competition, and Brother 
Hekemaru Kewene and Sister Awhitia 
Hiha won second prize also in the 
foxtrot competition. 

A very tired but happy group, rich 
in experiences and new friends and 
with a deeper understanding and ap- 
preciation of each other, fare welled 
Rotorua at 1 a.m. and headed for 
Auckland ready to farewell the old 
year and welcome the new with all it- 
problems and blessings. 

To all our many hosts and hostesses 
throughout our sojourn we >a\ . 

"Thank you for your kindnesses and 
generous hospitality." Kia kahal Kia 

ora ! i te tan hou 19S0. 



Pepuere, 1950 



■t: 



t We Latter-day Saints are a land-loving people. We beli« 



Preserve Our llerilu£e 

By JOHN A. WIDTSOE of the Council of the Twelve. 



Address 


deinn 


ret 


i at the Sat 


trd 


"\ 


morning 


session 


>j the 120th 


semi 


annual </ 


'»!<">'(/ 


Ci 


mferenct, < h 


to) 


er 


1st. 1949, in 


th 


• Tabernac 


e. 





MY dear brethren and listen, I 
trust and pray that while I speak 
I may be guided by the Holy Spirit 
of God, that some of my words at 

lea>t may touch the hearts of some of 
those who listen. 

It is good to meet in these great con- 
ferences. Thousands of us are of one 

mind, of one faith, of one purpose. It 
is always good tO hear witness to the 
reality of the restoration of the Gospel 
of the l.^rd Jesus Christ. I bear wit- 
ness for myself that this is indeed the 
work of (iod. that we are not following 
a mistaken path, but that we are walk- 
ing in tin- light of truth, and that more 
than one hundred years of existence 
of this Church of the restoration have 
demonstrated the truth, the integrity, 
and the reality of the work under 
divine direction by the Prophet Joseph. 
We have a urcat heritage, we Latter- 
day Saints, a heritage of doctrine, of 
practice, of tradition. I know of none 

like it. J tist as these conferences 
coming every six months stand out as 
unique in the history of the world, 
so that which we have inherited from 
those who have none before US is 

equally unique and distinctive. It is our 
duty to respect this heritage, to honour 
it. and to use it. Things that are not 
Used are dead They are of little or 
n<> value to human kind. It is only 
by use that knowledge and all the 
possessions of mankind blossom into 
life and become of real value. 



If this were a testimony meeting 

there are thousands here who WOuld 
bear witness to their knowledge of 

the truth of tins work. A testimony 
is a living thing. Like all living things 
it must be i<.<\ and nourished and cared 
for if it is really to be of lervicc and 
value in human life and in carrying 
out the purposes of the Lord. So the 
heritage, that which has been given us, 
must be used to become etYective in the 
building of God's kingdom. 

We have noble traditions handed 
down from the past. My mind has been 
concerned for some time with one of 
these traditions. Some may say that 
this tradition is not spiritual, there- 
fore not part of the Gospel, but the 
Lord Himself has said to some of His 
servants in early days that before Him 
all things are spiritual, provided, as I 
understand it, they are used in the 
building of God's kingdom. 

We Latter-day Saints are a land- 
loving people. We believe in the land. 
We an- a land-using people. Most of 
us are farmers, ditTctly or indirectly. 
Some few years ago — not many years 
ago — in a census then taken, approxi- 
mately sixty-five per cent, at least, of 
our people were engaged in agriculture, 
in tilling the soil, or in making use 
of the things that grow upon the moun- 
tains, in the valleys, and on the deserts. 
That has given US Strength. I hope 
that we as a people will not depart 
from that tradition. Those who own 
land and use it in the end will deter- 
mine the future of mankind. It will 
not come from those who work in 
the factories or who live in crowded 
cities ; from those whose feet are 
planted upon the land will come the 
great determining factors in shaping 






TE KARERE 



human destiny. It has been so in the 
past. It will be so in the future. We 
Latter-day Saints must ever remember 
the sanctity and the holiness of the 
land given' us by the Father. There 
is safety in the land. 

Most of us live in the western part 
of the United States. In all these 
western states, in Utah, the mother of 
them all, a new era is opening, an 
industrial era. Nature has laid down 
in these western territories large quan- 
tities of raw materials, many, most of 
them perhaps, of a non-metallic char- 
acter. These deposits will be used more 
and more in the future. There will be 
a reaching out to supply the needs of 
mankind by the use of these raw 
materials, of which great deposits have 
been laid down by nature throughout 
the centuries. I am afraid a good many 
of us will be tempted to say, "I'll 
join the industrial procession. I will 
forget the land." This industrial era 
is welcomed. There's no question about 
' that ; but as it arises we must keep 
our minds steadily upon the old estab- 
lished tradition that we are a land- 
loving and land-using people. We must 
remember that industry itself thrives 
best in the midst of an agricultural 
community. Witness the social troubles 
of today in our own land. Analyze 
them, and you soon discover that if 
we had built, as the Saints a century 
ago wanted us to build, we would have 
escaped many of the troubles, chiefly 
by giving heed to the call of the land. 

When Joseph Smith laid out his 
ideal city many years ago, he planned 
it so that while the farms would all 
be around the city, every homestead 
would have a kitchen garden in the 
rear of the house and a flower garden 
in front. There was tremendous wis- 
dom in that. Men, no matter what their 
work may be, or what their daily call- 
ings may require of them, if steadily 
and vigorously" they touch tin- soil, 
be it ever so lightly or ever so small 
an acreage, perhaps a back yard, will 
receive from thai contact spiritual 



strength. There is something in the 
soil and mother earth that gives 
strength to all who make things grow 
on the land. 

One great man in our history, Henry 
Ford, sensing this thing, undertook 
some years ago to make arrangements 
by which all the employees of one of 
his factories might be provided with 
homes surrounded by a little acreage, 
on which the owners might toil or play 
throughout the year, and thereby take 
away the monotony that follows work 
in a factory. The plan has only 
partially been carried out as yet, but 
thinking men are looking in that direc- 
tion for social safety. 

Some years ago, at the time of the 
First Great War, we undertook in Salt 
Lake City, in common with other 
cities, to raise all the foodstuff we 
could on vacant lots and in the back 
yards of the city. We were not success- 
ful in converting all of them to small 
farms, but quite a number were so 
converted. When the season was over 
and we took an inventory of what we 
had done, we found that six hundred 
thousand dollars worth of food had 
been raised in the back yards and 
vacant lots of Salt Lake City. That 
was a real contribution to our war 
needs in those days. 

Our young people often say. "There 
is no more land, none for us." To my 
office come quite regularly men. usually 
young men, who want to know where 
to go to find new land. There is much 
land still available in the west. We 
can make more if we want to, for 
nearly all of these western states lie 
under irrigation. I trust you of Utah 
will not feel embarrassed when I tell 
you that the water now used in the 
state of Utah could he made to serve 
twite the area now being served. YVe 
have it in our own power, with the 
canals and reservoirs and conditions 
that exisl today, to double the area 

of cultivated land in this state alone 
The same holds true in nearly all the 

western state's. Moreover, it is a pity 



Pcpucrc, 1950 



49 



that the hundreds of pioneer irrigation 

projects ia this and neighboarini 

built by the pjoncen in their poverty, 

with their small means and poor tools, 

remain unfinished. En the itate i I 
alone we have hundreds of pioneer 
irrigation projects waiting for modern 
pioneers to finish them with modern 
appliances, modern means. That is the 
challenge of the pioneer spirit to young 

and old We are fixing OUT t} 

much upon the great projects. They 

Will come, but meanwhile the little 
projects scattered all over this western 
country should he our first obligation 
as individuals, as communities. The 

states and the Federal Gover nm e n t will 

and must take care of the larger ones. 

I have noticed aUo, to ray % sorrow 
throughout a rather long life now, that 
the fertility of our s,,i]s teems to DC 
diminishing. Our crop yields are not 
what they were some years ago, Using 
the same kind of methods as we used 
then. There seems to he a diminution. 
That is not the way we should preserve 
our heritage. When the pioneers came 
into the west, they found threat areas 
of land made fertile hy centnres of 
sunshine, wind, and rain, frost, and 
summer heat. Plant food lay upon the 
top of the soil, mi t<» speak. We have 
used it. hut have not paid hack what 
we have taken from the land. In spirit- 
ual and in temporal matters the law 
of paying for what man gets is ever 
uppermost 

You farmers who are here, you 
children of farmers, you understand 
what I mean. The soil is a willing 
servant. It yields to the farmer if the 
farmer treats it ri.yht. Forty-nine or 
fifty years ago this last June I visited 
the ureat Rothamsted Agricultural 
Experiment Station, the mother of the 
hundreds of experiment stations in the 
world. The head of the station kindly 
spent a day with me. He took me to 
a rolling hill, rather two hills with a 
valley between, and showed me about 
ten strips of the same crop, originally, 
then in full blossom. One was red, 



another blue, and still another y< 

•ie I earing a different I 

\s ui- stood admiring the scene in 

LUtiful June sunshine, he 
"All that has COfM bccattSC W 
asked the sod to do certain things 1,1 

mi way, and the sod Qt 
sponded. That which we started with 

has disappeared under the influence 

of our culture" \earhy, was another 
field where wheat had been grown 
Continuously for fifty years. The sod 
still tried its hest to d<> its duty, hut 
there was only a small yield. In a 

nearby field, properly handled, the 
wheat stood high, comparable with the 

hest. 

Man has control over the earth. The 
Lord has given us mastery. We are 

not servants upon the face of the earth. 
We should use that mastery tO pre- 
serve our heritage. This theme may 
not he directly spiritual, hut it is 

important to help us in our spiritual 

lives, perhaps as important as anything 
that we give our attention to as a 

people. 

I rejoice at the testimonies home 
here today and yesterday. I have en- 
joyed them very much. I have heen 
thrilled hy them. I could see running 
through the talks the age-old principles 
that have made us what we are today. 
a great people, new witnesses of Christ. 
I saw in the talks the foundation stones 
of this ureat work here mentioned one 
after the other hy those who sp >ke 
yesterday. Faith has always heen the 
most important cornerstone of our lives 
in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is 
hasic to know that Cod lives, that the 
story of Joseph Smith is true, that 
the Lord loves us, and has a great 
destiny for us. Every speaker touched 
upon that. Another foundation stone 
is that we must seek intelligence, 
education, learning, knowledge. I was 
thrilled hy the quotation made by 
President Levi Edgar Young yester- 
day, showing how the early, hard- 
handed farmers of middle age or be- 
yond gathered after the day's toil to 



50 



TR KARERE 



study Latin, Greek, and subjects of 
the mind. We must not forsake ihe 
tradition of education. Our fathers set 
up also the doctrine of industry. There 
is no place for idleness. The idler, the 
deliberate idler, has no real place in 
the kingdom of God. All these prin- 
ciples have been bound together by 
another foundation stone, helping one 
another, which we call in modern 
language "co-operation." We cannot be 
individual members of the Church 
sufficient unto ourselves. The very fact 
of membership in the Church and our 
testimonies compel us to think of our 
neighbour as we go through life. With 
these guiding principles : faith, educa- 



tion, industry, and co-operation, with 
our feet firmly on the land, we are 
safe. Disaster cannot overtake us. 

Now these principles and others 
were mentioned yesterday. They are 
always mentioned. There is nothing 
new in the age-old Gospel taught by 
the Lord to Father Adam when the 
story of man upon this earth began. 

I am grateful to be a member of 
this Church, to be one with you. I 
trust I am one with you. I am grateful 
for the blessings that flow to those 
who are faithful in this great work. 
May we all be faithful and worthy of 
the blessings we need and desire, I 
pray in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



HAWKE'S BAY SPRING FAIR BOOTH (Continued from Page 46) 



things as the migration of Lehi and 
his family from the Eastern continent. 

The use of visual illustrations to 
first raise the on-lookers' curiosity 
enough to stop and investigate, and 
then to hold interest and to lead by 
various pictures from one subject to 
another while the elder explained it, 
proved very satisfactory. 

It was first intended that there be 
three shifts of two elders at a time 
working at the booth. But it became 
necessary that all six be there at times 
to meet the demand of all those in- 
terested. Their only regret was that 
they didn't have more frontage to the 
booth. Its ten feet was hardly enough 
to accommodate the interested public 
and give the passer-by a view of the 
booth. The booth has been made so 
that it is easily transported and as- 
sembled, and plans have already been 



made for its use in other fairs by other 
elders. 

After it was all over the elders felt 
well repaid for their weeks of prepara- 
tion by their countless Gospel con- 
versations and the hundreds of tracts 
and many Books of Mormon they had 
placed. Proselyting by exhibition in 
fairs has proved to be a very success- 
ful means of contacting those who are 
interested. New contacts were made 
which otherwise would not' have been 
reached by door-to-door tracting. 

The booth was said by many to be 
one of the best in the show. It was 
the only booth which was represented 
by any religious sect. However, it 
would have been merely a few strange 
pictures without the fine example 
shown by its six elders in their dress, 
their friendly smile, and their sincerity 
in telling the world of their important 
message, 



GEMS OF THOUGHT 

The man who worries is a bit of a coivard ; lie dreads the future, 
regrets the past, and is a rebel aoainst the present. -Everett Spring. 



Pepuere. 1950 



51 



t Hom^ty cannot become a national, a world-wide virtue, unli- it !>■ 
a primal pai t of the thinking, the actions, and the charactei uf the 



UOHtrfty 



By JOSEPH L. WIRTHLIN 
of the Presiding Bishopric 



TO me, my brethren and sisters, 
this great conference has been a 
spiritual feast. The spirit of the Lord 
has been here in rich abundance, and 

I am sure all of us have partaken of 

that fine, sweet spirit of assurance, and 

1 trust that the mo m e n t <>r two that 
1 occupy I might enjoy the spirit of 
the Lord. 
\\ e are facing a disintegrating world. 

These are dark days. Some of the 

great nation- of the past, .such as Great 
Britain. France, Japan, and others, 
find themselves in spiritual and 
temporal bankruptcy. We look to the 

south and what do we see, nations in 
the throes of revolution. In the Orient 
communism and famine an- stalking 
over the land: and in our great nation 
there are certain trends which give US 
great concern. 

In contemplating conditions in th< 
world, we wonder why this world- 
wide disorder. I think there is an 
answer, and the answer is in the fart 
that men have forgotten God and many 
of the divine principles which would 
have brought peace, prosperity, .and 
good will among the nations. 

I am thinking particularly >>i one 
virtue that has been cast aside, namely, 
the virtue of honesty, that of which 
Richard I of Harvard Cni- 

versity declared: "The continui 

■ •! any group- tribe, nation, or 
industry — implies the dominim 
honesty a- a cohesive force between 
them." 

The first murder in the history of 
the human family was a result of a 
dishonest act. Two young men took 
their offerings to the Lord. Ahel pre- 



sented the Lord with the tirsth' 

the flock. Cain presented t«. the Lord 

the products of the held, hut they win 

not the best Abel's offering v. 
ceived by the Lord. Cain was rebuked 
for his offering because in it there 

was the element of deceit. Cain he- 
came angry, and in a jealous rage 

slew Ins brother, Ahel. 
In even great war that has been 

fought the cause can usually he traced 

\i> some dishonest act on the part of 
one leader on one side or the leaders 
OH both sides. In World War I. it 
was declared by some of the leaders 

of the ureat nations involved in that 

terrible s tru gg l e that the written 
solemn word given by them for tin' 
maintenance of peace in the form of 

treaties was hut a raps of paper. 

Before World War II. the leaders 
of Europe got together, and finally 
Chamberlain of Great Britain returned 

to his people indicating that there 
would he peace in his time. But he 
had hardly returned to his country- 
men when the guarantees, tin- promises 
and the words of honour that were 

given by the leaders of men. were 

ide, and one of the greatesl and 
one of the bloodiest wars in all history 
was fought 

Salvation of the world depends upon 
a revival of the cardinal principles 
of honesty. It must become the founda- 
tion for all negotiations between 
nations wherein diplomatic trickery 

and double-talk are to he eliminated 
and cast aside. Other than this. World 
War III. will hecome a holocaust in- 
volving the destruction of civilian 
populations as well as armed I 



TE KARERF 



Honesty cannot become a national, 
a world-wide virtue, unless it becomes 
a primal part of the thinking, the 
actions, and the character of the in- 
dividual. We have some shining ex- 
amples of individual honesty. I think 
of one pioneer grandmother who wa 
upon here deathbed. She seemed to be 
reflecting over the events of her life, 
and finally she called her son to her 
side and said : "I am still in debt. I 
owe the dairyman up the street five 
cents." 

Of course the dairyman was immedi- 
ately paid, but in the thinking of this 
pioneer grandmother, an obligation of 
five cents was just as important as . 
it had been an obligation of several 
thousand dollars. 

I think of Jacob of old who had 
sent his sons to the land of Egypt to 
purchase grain. The sacks of grain 
were returned and in the mouth of 
each sack the money was found. Jacob 
wanted to impress upon the ruler of 
Egypt that he was an honest man, and 
so his sons returned with, double the 
amount of the cost of the grain. 

We think of Abraham Lincoln, 
President of the United States, emanci- 
pator and liberator, titles that will go 
down on the pages of history till the 
end of time. The title that we love 
best to think of, as far as Abraham 
Lincoln is concerned, is that of "Honest 
Abe." And I am sure that of all the 
titles this great man carries, "Honest 
Abe" would please him the most. 

Mark Twain was in the despair of 
financial distress. His advisers sug- 
gested that he work out some sort of 
a compromise with his creditors, but 
he declared to them : "There is but 
one compromise, one hundred cents 
on the dollar. - ' 

That is a far cry from bankruptcy. 
Whatever might be said of Mark 
Twain, he was an honest man. 

After all, honesty or dishonesty can 
become an integral pari of our char- 
acters. Honesty can be taught in the 
schoolroom. In the schoolroom there 



can be put forth honest efforts or 
there can be cheating. In the school- 
room great truths can be taught io 
the students, or false doctrine. 

I say that any teacher, whether it 
be in the schoolroom or whether it 
be in a Sunday School class, who fails 
to teach the truth, and particularly in 
Church organizations, the truth as re- 
vealed to the world through the Pro- 
phet Joseph Smith, is not honest with 
his students, himself, nor his God. 

In business there can be dependable, 
honest merchandising or there can be 
false advertising, or poor quality of 
merchandise sold. In the great fiefd of 
politics there can be forthright, honest 
leadership, or there can be double-talk, 
unfulfilled promises, which eventually 
lead to the destruction of American 
fundamentals. In administration of 
government affairs, if the administra- 
tors are honest in handling the public 
funds — which, after all, belong to the 
people — they will administer them in 
such a way that there will be frugality 
and savings and not extravagant ex- 
penditures. 

As we think of present-day con- 
ditions, there come to mind the words 
of one of the founders of this great 
Republic, Thomas Jefferson — and I 
should like to say that had he been 
alive today the words that I am about 
to quote to you could not be more 
fitting. He said : 

/ place economy among the first and 
most important virtues, and public debt 
as the greatest of dangers to be feared. 
To preserve our independence we must 
not let our rulers load us with per- 
petual debt. We must make our choice 
between economy and liberty, or pro- 
fusion and servitude. If we run into 
such debts, zee must be taxed in our 
meat and drink, in our necessities and 
our comforts, in our labours and in 
our amusements. If we can prevent the 
government from wasting the labours 
>>f the people under the pretense of 
carina for them, they will be happy. 



I'epuere. 1950 



been singing 

'! I want to 

you that God has blessed 
America and her people more abund- 

antly than any other people Of nation 

in all the world. Bui the time has come, 
my b r et hr e n and listers, when we 
should pray "God Save America," on 
a basis oi applying the principle ol 
honesty and integrity in all ol our 
dealings, individually. collectively, 
nationally, and internationally; there- 
by we can save the Constitution of 
the United States and preserve for 
ourselves and unborn gene rati ons the 
blessings thai come from a government 
that was given to ns by Almighty God 

There can be honesty or dishonesty 
in the field of labour, an honest day's 
work and also an honesl day's pay. 
It management and labour could but 
come to this simple solution, mere 
would be an elimination of strife and 
difficulty. Idleness, too, breeds dis- 
honesty, for idleness anticipates getting 
something for nothing, and the darkest 
hour in any man's life is when In- sits 
down and plans to get something for 
nothing. 

I submit the question to yon as to 
whether or not a member of this 
Church who affiliates himself with any 
organization that destroys the principle 
of free agency and freedom of action 
is honest with himself and God? I do 
not believe that there is any com- 
promise between truth and that which 
is false. No man can maintain his 
Standing in the ("hnrch of Jesus Christ 
and compromise with error, for as the 
Saviour said : 

A'" tnan can serve two masters: for 

cither he will hate the one, and lore 

the ether; or else he will hold to the 

••'/ dcsf>isc the other. Ye cannot 

serve God and mammon ( Matt. 6:24). 

Xow. my b r eth r e n and sisters, what 
dOes this mean to you, and what does 
this mean to me? It means that you 
and I have a heritage from our pioneer 

forefathers in the form of a banner 
i f honesty untarnished, and there rests 



upon each and everyone of us the obli- 
gation to see th.it that banner 
brilliant, sw< m ai the day 

it was handed to ns. 

Joseph Smith, in writing the Articles 

• ; i. said tins: \\ »■ believe in 

being honest, we believe in being true. 

( me of tin- evidences of an hi inest 

man is one who first is honest Aith 
God, in paying hack to tin- Lord that 
tenth which belongs to Him. An honest 
tithepayer is an honesl man. He is 
dependable. He is one who win keep 
his word. Hi- is one that we can depend 
upon to keep and fulfill his contracts. 
I have heard President Grant relate 

many times tin- story of a great Ann 
implement manufacturer who said this: 
/ would rather hare the word of u 
Mormon farmer than I would his 
written contract or note. 

Brigham Young declared: 

Woe to those who profess to be 
Saints and arc n<>t honest. Only he 

honest with yourselves, and you will 
he honest to the brethren. Men must 
be honest. They must live faithfully 
before God and honour their calling 
and being on the earth. 

And again he declared: 

// is much better to be honest, to lire 
here Uprightly, and forsake and shun 
evil, than it is to be dishonest. It is 
the easiest way in the world to be 
honest, to be upright before Cod ; and 
when people learn this, they will prac- 
tice it. 

It is as one unknown writer de- 
clared : 

Honesty is the will and the effort 

to keep one's agreements, explicit and 

tacit. It can be expressed in 
(veracity), or in actions such as ful- 
filment of contracts and habits such as 
fidelity, loyalty and p unctuality, 

Newman Smart declared: 

Inward truthfulness is essential to 
moral growth and personal vigour. 
What a flaw is in steel, or a foreign 
body i>i our tissues, a falsehood is to 
the character — a source of weaknesses, 



; / 



77: KARERE 



a front where it may break under 
strain. 

Honesty, then, after all, is the king 
of all virtues because the good life 
presupposes itself. Dishonesty cuts the 
arteries by which social life is nour- 
ished. Mutual deceit is social murder. 
Self-deceit cuts the blood vessels of 
one's ozvn existence. It is suicide. 

And as Mark of old declared to the 
early-day Saints : 

Thou knowest the commandments, 
Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, 
Do not steal, Do not bear false wit- 
ness, Defraud not, Honour thy father 
and mother (Mark 10:19). 

As I have read this verse of scrip- 
ture, I wondered why Mark had in- 
cluded it, "Honour thy father and 
mother," and the thought came to me 
that any honest son and any honest 
daughter will honour father and 
mother not so much from the point 
of view of lip service, but from the 
standpoint of being prepared to help 
father and mother in any way possible. 
That is honesty in honouring father 
and mother. 

Now, as Latter-day Saints, we have 
a great destiny and a great future. 
The old Prophet Isaiah declared to 
the world thousands of years ago that 
the house of the Lord would be estab- 
lished in the top of the mountains. He 
went on to say that all nations should 
flow unto it, and men should be heard 
to say — 



. . . Come ye, and let us go up to 
the mountain of the Lord, to the house 
of the God of Jacob; a>id He will 
teach us of His ivays, a)ul we will 
walk in His paths (Isaiah 2:3). 

I am sure, because of the fact that 
the house of God is established in the 
top of these mountains where the 
prophets of God are found, where the 
Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is 
being preached to the world, that the 
first great virtue we must hold out to 
the world if we are to set them the 
proper example is that of honesty, 
square dealing among ourselves, and 
with the world as a whole. 

May God bless us and sustain us, 
that we will be honest with the Lord, 
honest with one another, honest with 
those who are not of our faith, and I 
am sure out of this that the world 
will come to know us as the Lord's 
people, and men will be heard to say, 
Come, let us go up to the house of 
Jacob's God and learn of His ways 
and walk in His paths. 

I leave you my testimony that this 
is the work of the Lord, that a boy 
fourteen years old saw the Father and 
the Son in the wilderness ; They 
actually spoke to him and used him 
as the instrument through whom the 
Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ was 
restored to the earth in the last days 
for the salvation of all the Lord's 
children. I bear you this testimony, 
in His holy name. Amen. 



THE POWER OF LOVE 

Love zvatchcth, and sleeping, slumber eth not. When weary it is not 

tired; when straightened, it is not constrained ; ichen frightened, it is 
not disturbed, but like, a vivid flame and a burning torch, it inouutcth 
upwards and securely passeth thro' all. Whosoever loveth, knowetk 
the cry of this voice. — Thomas Kempis. 

Love, when true, faithful and well fixed, is eminently the sanctifying 
element of human life; without it the soul cannot reach it fullest height 
or holiness. — J. Ruskin. 



Pepuere, l ( >?() 



$5 



Joseph the Prophet 
Knew More than He Dare Tell 



B^ Preside ni John Taylor 



WHEN Joseph Smith had any- 
thing from God to communicate 
to the children ol nun or to the 
Church, what was it he had to fight 
againsl all the day long? It was the 
prejudices oi the people, and in many 
instances he could not and dared not 
reveal the word of God to the people, 
for fear they would rise up and reject 
it. How many times has he faltered? 
It was not that he was particularly 
afraid; but he had to look after the 
welfare and salvation of the people. 
If the Proplu-t Joseph had revealed 
everything which the Lord manifested 
to him. it would have proven the over- 
throw of the people in many instances : 
hence lie had to treat them like child- 
ren, and feed them upon milk, and 

unfold principles gradually, just as 

they could receive them. Was all this 
because it was so hard to comprehend 
correct principles? \\> ; it was because 
we were babes and children, and could 
not understand. 

How is it now. under the adminis- 
tration of President Young? Much the 
same, in this respect. He has often 
found it very difficult to make the 

people understand things as the Lord 

ha> revealed them unto him. VV< 
selves 'have not got rid of our evils 
We have so much professed nV ti 
nes. and foolish tradition within us. 
that we feel indignant many times al 
righteous principles, when God reveals 

them. Have you not frit so. brethren 
and sisters? I know you have, and 
you know you have. What is the 
reason of this? \\ j. because you do 
not understand celestial laws, nor the 
principles that govern intelligences in 



the eternal worlds; it is because you 

do not understand what is best calcu- 
lated to elevate, ennoble, and exalt 

you both in this world and in the 
world to conic: and hence many falter 
and stumble and fall by the way. 
In consequence of these things, we 

are freqently brought into darkness, 

bondage, and doubts, because of our 

consummate ignorance and the tradi- 
tion-, by which we have been sur- 
rounded: for they all have their in- 
fluence UDOn us. and it seems as if we 
could not break through the shackles 

again. There is something in our 

nature also that is mixed up with our 

very existence. I think the Scriptures 

>ay that man is prone to evil as the 
sparks fly upwards, and not only prone 
to evil, hut to depart from God. 

We are all aiming at celestial .qlory. 
Don't you know we are?' We are talk- 
ing aboul it. and we talk about being 
unto the Lord : we 
talk aboul being enthroned in the king- 
doms of God; we talk about being 

queens and • and we talk, 

when we get on our high-heeled shoes. 

aboul possessing thrones, principalities, 

powers and dominions in the eternal 

Is, when at the same time many 

not kn< .w how - to conduct mir- 

any better than a donkey doc. 

Notwithstanding our talk and our 

short-comings, there is a reality in 

these things, and Gbd is determined. 

■hie. to make something of us. 

In order to do this, He has to try 

us and prove US, to manifest principles 

unto us. to develop the evils that are 

within ourselves, and to show- us, by 

placing n~ in various positions and 



56 



TE KARERE 



subjecting us to various trials, what 
we are — to show us our weaknesses 
and follies, in order that we may be 
made to lean and depend upon Him 
alone. He will try men and prove them, 
to see if their hearts are pure ; for 
He designs to take a course with us 
that will bring out the evil ; and He 
will touch them in that part that will 
develop it, for He knows what part 
to touch in order to make us develop 
that which is in us. 

No wonder that Joseph Smith should 
say that he felt himself shut up in 
a nutshell, there was no power of 
expansion, it was difficult for him to 
reveal and communicate the things of 
God, because there was no place to 
receive them. What he had to com- 
municate was so much more compre- 
hensive, enlightened and dignified than 
that which the people generally knew 
and comprehended, it was difficult for 
him to speak ; he felt fettered and 
bound, so to speak, in every move he 
made, and so it is to the present time. 



I recollect upon one occasion, pre- 
vious to the death of the Prophet 
Joseph, hearing him make a remark 
from the stand which made a deep 
impression upon my mind at the lime. 
He said that if he were to reveal unto 
the people the principles and the doc- 
trines which God had revealed unto 
him, there were men upon the stand 
that would go around the streets of 
the city seeking to shed his blood. I 
do not give his exact words ; but the 
idea. I was young at the time, and I 
immediately began investigating my 
own feelings to know what doctrines 
Brother Joseph could possibly teach 
that would have that effect upon my 
mind. Although I did not fully com- 
prehend his remark, I believed it; for 
I believed everything he said. Yet not 
many months elapsed before I com- 
prehended his words ; for soon after- 
wards one of the men who sat on the 
stand and heard that declaration, and 
whose name he mentioned, went about 
the city plotting to shed his blood. 



SUBSCRIPTION INCREASE 

In the January issue of "TE KARERE" subscription increases were 
announced for the "Improvement Era" and the "Relief Society" magazines. 
The "Children's Friend" has also been raised. It is now 14/- per year 
instead of 10/- per year. The "TE KARERE" remains 7/6 per year. 



When a resolute young fellow steps up to the great bully, the world, 
and takes him boldly by the beard, he is often surprised to find that if 
comes off in his hand, and that it was only tied on to scare away timid 
adventurers. — O. A. Holmes. 

Books, like persons have a character -goad or bad. as the case may 
be. Association with them has a like effect as association with persons. 
Tell me then, the kind of books a man reads and I will read his character 
for you. — Litt. 



The frightened horse shies at a harmless object and often rushes, 
from fear, headlong to injury or destruction. Men. too, are seen at times 
shying from the path of safety, happiness and success from icar of harm- 
less obstacles. Litt. 

I'epuere. 1 ( >S> 



TIME OUT FOR 



The old gentleman was lost in a 
London fog so thick that he could 
scarcely see his hand before hi 
He became seriously alarmed when 
he found himself in a slimy alley. 
Then he heard footsteps approaching. 

"Where am I going?" he cried 
anxiously. 

A voice replied weirdly from the 

darkness, "Into the river. I've just 
come out !" 



Cockney visitor: "What's that awful 

■■ 
Country host: "Why. it's an owl." 
Cockney visitor: "I know it's an 

; tut oo's 'owling ?" 



Thug in witness chair : "Then every- 
thing went blank, comma, pause and 
wipe eyes with handkerchief." 



And then there is the one about 
the drunk who climbed into a taxi 
and demanded. "Drive me eighteen 
times around Central Park." The cab 
had gotten about as far as 86th Street 
when he banged on the window and 
cried. "Fashter, you idiot! I'm in a 
hurrv !" 



When nature first created man. 
monkey and bull, she endowed the 
man with forty years of life, the 
monkey with forty and the bull with 
twenty. The man wanted more, and 
the monkey and the bull volunteered 
to help him out. "Twenty's enough 
for me." said the monk. "Man can 
have my other twenty. "And I'll give 
him ten of mine." said the bull. 

And thus it came about that man's 
life runs to seventy years on the aver- 
age, and is divided into these three 
periods: first forty years, normal 
living: next twenty, monkey business; 
last ten. shooting the bull. 



\$t Smite* 



O' 



A man staggered from a railroad 
car. his complexion a sickly green, 
"Riding backwards for six hours." he 

explained. "I never could stand that." 
"Why," his wife inquired, "didn't you 
ask the party fitting opposite to 
change seats with your" "I couldn't 
do that." said the man. "There wasn't 
anybody there." 



Vittorio was a very smart little 

boy, not particularly addicted to taking 

baths. Things reached a point where 
his schoolmates shied away from him, 

and his teacher, who liked to see him 
high in his class, but not too high, 

sent him home with a note to his 
mother. It read. "Your Vittorio is a 
fine boy, but he doesn't smell so good. 
Won't you please see that he bathes 
more regularly?" Back to the teacher 

came Vittorio with a communique from 
his ma. "My Vittorio," she pointed 
out. "ain't no rose. Learn him. don't 
smell him." 



The cashier at one of the bigger 

theatres sold a ticket for a matinee 
to a man who had a face you could 
never forget lie was startled, there- 
fore, t-» see the same man come back 
a few minutes later and buy another 
ticket for the same show. When the 

character appeared to purchase a third 

ticket, the cashier said. "I know it's 

none of my business, but I suppose yon 

realize that this is the third ticket you 
have bought for the same show." "Of 
course I realize it." said the little man 
with a sigh, "but when I handed the 
other tickets to the man at the door 
he tore them up." 



98 



TE KARERE 



KO "IHU" TE 
"KARAITI" 




Na Taramete 



Translated by George R. Hall 



Hoki hold tonu a Ihu ki te 
Temepara i tenei ra i tenei ra. 

ITE aonga ake o te ra, he Mane, 
ko te ra tuarua o te pawera i pa 
ki to tatou Ariki (passion week), ka 
huri Tona aroaro ka whakamau ko 
Hiruharama, a ahu ana ki reira ; ko 
te tekau-ma-rua ano e aru ana i a la, 
ko te nuinga atu o tenei ra i whaka- 
paua e ratou ki roto i te te Temepara. 
He moata te maunutanga mai i Petani, 
ka teitei te ra, ka rongo a Ihu i te 
hiakai ; he aranga ake no te ua, ka 
kite atu la i te rakau Piki e tupu ana ; 
rereke i etahi o nga rakau Pera o taua 
takiwa, kaore ano i pua a i pihi ranei 
nga rau, otira ko tenei i kitea atu nei 
e la kua puaka ke, matomato ana, 
rawe ana hoki te tupu, ataahua ana 
ki te titiro atu a te Kanohi ; te taenga 
atu o Ihu me Tona ropu, aue ! kaore 
' kau ana he hua o te piki nei, ko nga 
rau anake. Ko te korero tenei a Ihu 
mo te rakau hua kore, "Kei whai hua 
koe a, ake ake ake," a maroke tonu 
ake. Matiu 21 :18. Tetahi ano b nga 
korero i tuhia mo te hua kore i Penei, 
"A Tona kitenga i tetahi piki i tawhiti, 
he rau ona, ka haere atn, me kitea 
tetahi mea i runga ; a Tona taenga 
atu, kihai i kitea e la tetahi mea, he 
ran anake; e hara hoki i te po piki, 



Na, ka oho a Ihu, ka mea ki taua 
rakau. Kaua rawa te tangata e kai i 
tetahi hua ou ake tonu atu ; me te 
whakarongo ano Ana akonga." Maka 
11 :13, 14. Onga merekara katoa i oti 
i to tatou Ariki, i tino marakerake mai 
tenei hei matakitaki atu ma te tangata ; 
i na hoki, ko nga merekara katoa o 
mua atu he whakaora, ko tenei ia he 
whakamate, i puta mai i te kanga ki 
te rakau ; he whakarite whakawa. 
Kaore he kino i puaki ake i te Ariki, 
ahakoa ra i mate te rakau, ko te 
tikanga ke ia, he ako i Ana akonga e 
mohio ai ratou ki nga tika e puta ki 
te hunga e taringa rongo ana ki nga 
whakahau a te Atua. I mohio ai hoki 
Ana akonga, i te wa i taka ai to ratou 
Ariki ki roto i nga ringaringa o te 
hunga kino, e taea noatia ake ana e 
Ihu te papaki o nga iwi e tukino ana 
i a Ia. I tenei taenga mai o ratou ki 
te temepara, ka man ano i a Ia te 
hunga whakawhitiwhiti moni e taka- 
kino ana. Tirohia Hoani 2:14, 17. E 
toru tau i mua atu o tenei, tera taka- 
kinotanga a nga Hurai i te temepara, 
i akiritia atu ai ratou ki waho. A i 
tenei wa, e wha tonu nga ra e toe ana 
ka tutuki a Ihu ki Tona ripeka. ka man 
nei ano nga 1 I mai e whakapoke ana i 

te tuaahu o te whare tapu o te Kun.ua 



Pepuere, 1950 



Raws. I peia ai ano ratou, i turatura* 
Irinatia atu ai ki waho r.iw.i Ka watea 
tc marac i tc potonga o te hunga kino 
ki waho, ka « nil mai nga turoro, nga 

kopa, tC hnn«a wairua kore. te hunga 
e tukinotia ana C nga rcwcra. ka cmi 
mai, ka karapoti i to ratOU Ariki. kia 
arhakaorangia ratou. AJiakoa mara- 

kcrake ana fee main a Ilin i Ana main 

nrhakaora, ahakoa Ana hoa riri e tetea 
Dei nga niho i te kino ki a la. Kaore 

raw. i ratOU i whaikaha ki If whawha 
atU, ahakoa kna tata. • >tira. kaore ano 

i tae ki te haora hei hopunga i a la. 

Kua Uia te mana o te Karaiti e 
te hunga hapai i te ture 

He aonga ake ano no te ra ko te 
Turei, ka haere ano a Ihu me te 

tekan-ma-rua ki te Temepara. ma tana 
huarahi ano i tupu ra te rakau piki, i 
korerotia ra e la te korero mo te rakau 
lma kore. Ka tae ki te tapn ka ako 
i te iwi i hoi mai, ki nga tikanga o te 
Rongo I'ai. i tend wa ka rokohia mai 

la e nga tolnm.ua nni. e nga karaipi. 
me nga pakeke o nga Hurai. I haere 
ropu mai raton, kna oti ke ta ratOU 
korero i te DO, kna rite kia nia C raton 
te mataapnna o Tana Mana, i tikei ai 
a I lin ki tc whin i a raton ki waho i 
taainahi. Ko raton nci hoki te hunga 
tiaki o tc whare, me nga tikan.ua katoa 
i hangaia ai te whare taou ka tu mai 
nei tenei tangata o Kariri ki te tohu- 
tohu mai kia raton. me te ki ano ko 
la te "Karaiti,'* me Tona karo ano i 
nga kupu taratara e akiritia mai ana 
ki te hunga katoa e arn ana c whaka- 
pono ana ki a la: ka tnarna nei ki 
tenei Tona takatakahanga i te mana 
o ratou. o nga Hurai, i roto i nga 
pakitara < te whare tapn. i roto hoki 
i te matoru. Ko tenei ra te hunga i 
haere huihui mai nei ki te whai kupu 
ki te Tama a te Atua. Te kuhma mai. 
ka patai ki a Ihu ka mca. "nowhea to 
mana i main' ai Koe i enei mca. nawai 
n'ana i hoatu ki a koe;-" Ko 
tenei ta raton kupu mataamua i mua 
• te whakatutukitanga i ta raton kupu 
whakapae Mona : kei te konatu tonu 
i roto i o raton mahara Ana korero 



mo te whakaara i tc temepara i roto 

i nga ra e torn. \hak«.a kna pahemo 
torn i. m ( main ana te Ariki 
main whakaora. i nga hnaraln 

puputanga ake o te mataoranga h<- 
\tna anake nei e ahei ana ki te mahi 

i ana mahi, kaore raw a te hunga nei 

i whakaaro ake ki ana tohu me ana 

ara e hangai tonu mai nei, na 
te Runga-Rawa, Xa Ihu te patai, he 

whakantn i ta ratou patai hoki, "Kore 

rotia mai. nawai te iriiringa a Hoani; 
no te rangi, na te tangata noa iho 

ranei?" ka whakahokia e nga Hurai. 
"kaore maton e ahei te korero." ka 
tahi a Ihu ka ki. "kaore hoki ahau e 
whakaatu kia koutOU i puta mai i 
whea tenei mana. i taea ai e ahan tc 
mahi enei mca c rnaliia nci e an." 

Ka hoki tc tupu tc hunga ranea- 
tira nei. ko a raton whakaaro raupatn 
mo te Ariki. kua hurirapa. kua tahuri 
mai ki te pehi ki te whakahc ki te 
whakahauarea i a ratou. E whaka- 
rongo ana tc huihuinga «> te iwi ki 
nj^a kupu Atua a tc Mihaia. i a la 
ka tomo ki roto i tc ata 'I \ na 
K'ipcka. no tenei wa ka puta i a la 
enei kupu. "N'a c pehea ana ta koutou 
whakaaro: "Tokorna nga tamariki a 
tetahi tangata; a ka haere ia ki to 
mua. ka mca. E tama. kaere ki te mahi 
aianei ki taku maara waina." \a ka 
whakahokia mai e ia. a ka mca. ka- 
hore ahau c pai : <>tira i muri iho ka 
puta ke tana whakaaro. a haere ana 
\ tona haerenga ki te tokorna. ka 
pera ano tana kupu. Xa ka whakahokia 
mai e tera, a ka mca. K kara, ka haere 
ahan: a kihai i tae. Ko wai tana 
tokorna i mca i ta tona matua i pai 
ai? Ka mca mai ratou ki a Ia ko to 
mua. Ka mca mai a Ihu kia raton. He 
pono taku e mca atu nci kia koutOU, k<p 
nga pupirikana me nga wahine pHremu 
e tika ana i mua i a koutou ki t« I 
tiratanga o te Atua. I haere mai hoki 
a Hoani kia koutou ra tc ara o te 
tika. a kihai koutOU i whakapono Id a 
• a ko nga pupirikana, me nga 
wahine purcmu i whakapono ki a ia. 
ko koutou ia. i to koutou kitentra ai. 



60 



TE KARERE 



kihai i puta ke a koutou whakaaro i 
muri, kihai i whakapono ki a ia." 
Matiu 21 : 28-32. Tenei ake ano te 
tuarua o Ana korero whakarite kia 
ratou ; ote maara waina i tukua ki 
tetahi rangatira kai tiaki kai mahi ano 
hoki ; tirohia kei taua upoko ano o 
Matiu kei nga rarangi 33 tae noa ki 
te mutunga o taua upoko. I muri iho 
o enei korero a te Ariki ka timata ano 
la i tetahi rarangi korero i te upoko 
22, mote kiingi i whakatakoto marena 
mo tana tama. I huihui mai nga manu- 
hiri i powhiritia, kitea ana i waenganui 
i a ratou tetahi tangata kaore ona 
kakahu marena. Te tutukitanga o tenei 
korero, "he maha e karangatia, he 
ruarua noa e whiriwhiria." Na nga 
Hurai te hopu Mona i muri o tena, 
te patai, "he mea tika ranei te hoatu 
takoha kia Hiha?" whaia haeretia enei 
korero i te upoko i whakahuangia i 
runga ake nei, me o muri mai. Te 
hangaitanga o enei korero, he tohu ki 
te hunga i kawenatatia e kiia nei ko te 
whanau o Iharaira ; ko te whanau o 
Iharaira te maara waina ; kihai te wha- 
nau nei i ngohengohe ki te rangatira 
o te maara waina, patua iho Ana pono- 
nga a i muri mai ka patua ko te 
tamaiti. No reira, hei maaramatanga 
tenei, ko te rangatiratanga ka tangohia 
i te whanau o roto i te kawenata, a 
ka hoatu ki nga tauiwi, ki te hunga i 
whakapono. 

Te Katinga o te mahi minita 
a te Ariki 

E taumarumaru iho nei te Atarangi 
a te Ripeke ki runga i te Mihaia, e 
whakaotioti haere ana Ia i Ana kupu 
whakamutunga ; e whakawhaiti ana 
ano hoki i Ana tohutohu ki Ana i 
aroha ai. Kua kaha rawa ake te kori- 
kori o nga Hurai, me to ratou hihiko 
ki te whakatakoto tikanga e whakapae 
ai ratou mo Ihu ; i tetahi whakapae 
kia hangai ki ta to ratou ture, ki te 
ture ranei o te mana o Roma. Ka 
warewaretia e nga Parihi a ratou tau- 
whainga ko te hunga whaka-1 lerora, 
whakakotahi ana ratou ki Le runanga 



Mona, me pewhea e whakamatea ai 
a Ihu. I te hunga e wananga nei i te 
huarahi e mate ai a Ihu, i hepara tonu 
te Ariki i Ana mokai hipi e piripono 
nei ki a Ia. Kua pau te kaha o te 
hunga whakapae, kua takatu a roto i 
a ratou i te hokinga o a ratou patai 
ki te Ariki ; ahakoa i tu tahanga a 
ratou hianga i rangona a ratou kino e 
te iwi nui e whakarongo ana, i mohio- 
tia to ratou teka, kore rawa nga Parihi 
me nga tangata whaka-Herora i me- 
menga mai i ta ratou i whakaoti ai, 
kia whakamatea a Ihu, e ta ratou wha- 
kapae-teka. Kua tuturu ta ratou korero, 
"I ki a Ihu, kia kaua e hoatu takoha 
kia Hiha, i te mea ko Ia, ko te Karaiti 
ke te Kingi," ko tenei te whakatinana- 
tanga o ta ratou whakapae, e mate ai 
i a ratou te Mihaia. 

Nga Haruki me ta ratou whakaaro 

Ko nga Haruki, he ropu ano, he 
wahanga no roto i nga Hurai, kaore 
ratou e whakapono ana, "he aranga 
ano mo te tangata i te mate, i whaka- 
takoto whakaaro ma ratou, haere ana 
mai ki a Ihu, ki te hari mai i ta ratou 
patai, mo te wahine i moe i tana tane ; 
te matenga o te tane ka moe ano i 
tetahi, penei tonu te mahi tae noa ki 
te tokowhitu, a i te aranga i te mate 
ma tewhea o te tokowhitu nei te wa- 
hine." Na Ihu te whakautu, "kaore he 
tuku wahine, tane ranei, i te wa o te 
aranga i te mate. Tera ano te roanga 
atu o te whakamarama mo tenei ;ake : 
ara ko tenei, i whaia e te Karaiti. i 
tino marama ai. Kei a Maka 12:26. 
Ko te Atua ahau o Aperahama. o 
Ihaka, o Hakopa. E hara Ia i te Atua 
o te hunga mate, engari he Atua no te 
hunga ora. Ko te tikanga o tenei 
korero, ko tenei, mehemea kaore nga 
peteriaaka nei e whiwhi ki te aranga 
mai i te mate, he alia i ki ai a lliowa, 
"ko ahau te Atua o Aperahama, o 
Ihaka, o Hakopa, e hara nei hoki la 
i te Atua o te hunga mate ; he whaka- 
atU tenei. ka ara enei nga kaumatua 

hei i manawa ora tonu i roto i te mana 
o t<> ratou Atua" Tana whakautu ki 



Pepuere, 1950 



6/ 



[aruki, "Na, nui atu to koutou 

in-." 

Te Ture tino nui 

Ka ku u^a Ilaruki i nga korero 

wbakautu a te Karaiti id a ratou 
korero; a ka koa nga Parihi 1 to 
ratou kitenga kua poraru nga Ilaruki; 
katahi ka whakaaro i etahi korero ano 
ma ratou, ma nga Parihi, hei kawe 
mai ki a Ihu. I waenganui i a ratou 
tetahi tangata matau he roia no roto 
i nga karaipi; he tangata no roto i te 
whare wananga karaipiturc. Ko ta 

ratOU patai tnin 1 kokiri ai. "E te 

Kai-whakaako, ko tewhea te ture tua- 
tahi o nga ture katoa?" Ka whaka- 
hokia e Ilm. "Kia whakapaua tou nga- 
kau, tou wairua. tou hineogaro, ki te 
aroha ki te Ariki. ki tou Atua. Ko te 
tuatahi tenei, ko te kupu nui. E rite 
ana ano hold te tuarua ki tenei, kia 

aroha IcOC ki tOU hoa tata. BOO ko koe. 

Kei runga i enei kupu e rua e iri ana 
te ture katoa me nga poropiti." Tirohia 
Matin 22:34-40. Ko ta Ihu whakara- 
popototanga tenei i te katoa o nga ture 

kia whaiti ki roto i end ruaruanga 
kupu. Te ataahua o nga whakamarama 

a Ihu : ma te aroha hold ki te Kai- 
lian.ua e arahi te ngahau tangata ki 
te ngohengohe ki nga ture a te Atua; 
ma te aroha aim hoki ki te hoa tata 

e arahi te ngakau whakapono ki te 
inahi pai, ki te mahi tika ki nga ta- 
ngata katoa: kei whea te naraina- 

tanga i rahi atu i tenei? Te kitenga 
Ihu lie kupu niohio ta te roia i patai 
nei, ka mea ki a ia, "Kahore koe i 
niatara atu i te rangatiratanga o te 
Atua." 

Ka riro ma Ihu npa patai 
\ga Ilaruki. nga tangata- Herora. 
Parihi, Roia. me nga Karaipi kua 
ropU katoa mai ki te whakamatautau 
i te Mihaia ki a ratou korero. ki a 
ratou patai. a kongio (withered) ana 
ratou i nga whakautu, i nga korero i 
puta mai i te mangai Atua. I te mea 
ka wahangu te hunga nei. ka taka ma 
te Karaiti nga patai : ko Tana patai 
tenei. "N'a Kawiri ake hoki te kupu. 
i a ia e nohoia ana e te Wairua Tapu, 



te Ariki ki toku Ariki. hei taku 
ringa matau koe DOho ai. kia niemga 

i.i ano e ahau ou h< »a riri he turanga 

uaeuae mOIL \a ka karanagatia in i 

ia e Etawiri ake ano lie- Anki; a na 
hea ano la i tama ai Id 
roanga atu o enei korero tirohia Maka 
■ \ Ko tetahi o nga karanga no 

Ihu. he tama na Kawiri. ka ki nei a 

Rawiri he Ariki nona. I te aronga o 
te whakapapa o te whanautanga mai 

ki tend BO, ka hangai te karanga 
tamaiti ma Kawiri. otira i te turanga 
Atua. ko la tC Ariki te katoa. Te 

nuinga o nga korero he hahani i nga 

hara. i nga kino q nga tangata nunui 

nga I lurai : a ratou tu kino i nga 

rawakore; tc whakahau i nga mahi ma 
etahi, e kore nd <> ratou ringaringa e 

whawha atu. Aue te mate mo koutOU 

e nga karaipi, enga Parihi. te hunga 
tinihanga, e tutaki nd i te rangatira- 
tanga o te rangi ki nga tangata: kaore 

koutou e toin.. Id re;ra. kaore hoki 
koutou e tuku i etahi kia tonio. Kapua 

te roanga o end korero i nga karai- 
piture. Te whakamutunga o Ana 
korero, he amakatau i tc- whakaritenga 

whakawa ki runga i nga Hurai mo :i 

ratou tukino i nga poropiti, i nga rawa- 
kore, i nga turoro, o roto i nga whaka- 
tupuranga maha, I mutu ai tana wha- 

kahua. Nona te temepara, engari i ki 

1 a. ka mahuetia iho tokoutou whare 

kia koutou. e kore tetahi kohatu e 
waiho i runga i tetahi kohatu: ka 

whakahbroa katoatia. Ki Ana alo nga 
i ako la. "kei pen koutou me ratou. 

Kaua e whakaariki, kaua e karaneatia 
tetahi he matua 00 tetahi i runga i 
te whenua ; kotahi te Matua. ko te 
Atua i te rangi." Ka mutu nga kupu 
riri, taunu. whakarite whakawa a Ihu 
mo nga Hurai. ka huri tana aroaro 
ki te kuaha putanga atu ki waho, ka 
hapai Tana reo Id te karanga Id nga 
Hurai ka mea. "Ki te whakap.no 
tetahi ki an. ehara ahau i tana i 
whakapono mai at, engari ko toku kai 

tono mai. Kua tae mai nei ahau hei 
(Continued on Pa</c 68) 



TE KARERE 




News 

Of The Field 



AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Faye Aston 

The officers and teachers of the Primary 
association organized and presented a 
most successful Christmas party for the 
children on Saturday morning, Decem- 
ber 17th. 

During the afternoon a Christmas "Fun 
Fare for Funds for Fred" was held at 
the premises adjacent to the present 
Mission Home on Scotia Place. The most 
enjoyable feature of the afternoon was 
a "Ghost Alley" which was organized by 
the Zion elders. 

A special Christmas programme was 
presented in the chapel on Sunday even- 
ing, December 18th, at which the choir 
rendered several Christmas carols. 

This certainly has been a month of 
merriment, fo_ on Tuesday, December 
20th, the Sunday School conducted a 
Christmas party for the children, and 
then later on in the evening a special 
programme was sponsored by the M.I.A. 
with Sister Gwyneth Richards as guest 
of honour. A presentation was made to 
her by the Branch President, Brother 
William Burge, who expressed thanks and 
gratitude for the wonderful work done 
in the past by "Biddy," who was always 
a conscientious and willing worker. 

On Sunday morning. December 25th, 
a small group of Aucklandites, who as 
members of the Branch choir, combined 
with the Rangitoto Choir to participate 
in a Holiday Road Show A free and gav 
time was assured as we travelled through 
to Kaiaua, Tauranga and Rotorua. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Dorn 

Once again this is your Christchurch 
reporter greeting you. The most im- 
portant event of the past month was our 
M.I.A. Christmas party at which eighty- 
one attended. We were all very pleased 
to see the large number of people who 
had come along for the first time, and 
we sincerely hope they will be with us 
again Items were given by both members 
and friends, and I suppose what most 
people thought of was the food. It took 
the elders and officers all day to prepare 
it, so you can imagine how scrumptious 
it was. Everyone thoroughly enjoyed 
themselves. On Sfcaurday, December 17th. 
there was the children's Christmas party 
at the Manawatu home. Twenty-one little 
ones attended, and it certainly was won- 
derful to see those children sitting around 
the table. 

This month we were privileged to have 
a visit from Brother and Sister Barra- 



clough from Boise, Idaho, who are here 
in New Zealand on a fourteen-week vaca- 
tion. They attended both Sunday School 
and Church. Also, our District President, 
Elder Gilbert, spent a few days with us, 
and we hope he enjoyed his stay with us. 
The members and friends of the Christ- 
church Branch would like to extend to 
you all the very best wishes for the 
coming year. 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Jim Marshall 

With the help of our two lady mission- 
aries the Relief Society is getting a 
library under way. Books have been given 
to the Branch by missionaries, and some 
of their parents have sent numbers of 
books to us. It will be quite a help to 
us all here. 

Special programmes were put on in 
the Branch to celebrate Christmas Day, 
and they were most enjoyable. The fol- 
lowing week was one of much activity 
for all. 

A series of outings was planned for 
each day, and there was activity each 
evening. 

All the district missionaries came down, 
and they have been having a school 
period each day since the 29th of De- 
cember. 

Most of us have been going to the 
beach each day in hopes of getting a 
suntan, but it is rather difficult to get 
one when you are cowering under sheets 
of newspaper in your bathing suit to 
keep from getting too wet. This par- 
ticular day we had hail as well. 

We have been trying to convert two 
of our missionaries to our climate, but 
things haven't been working out so good. 
These particular two come from a little 
town in the North Island called Auckland. 
I think ; it is about 700 miles north of 
Dunedin on the map. So far they still 
want to go back. Why, I can't imagine. 
They are Elders Danielson and Pe&rse, 
but if we have to caver them with leg 
paint, we'll send them home with a tan. 

We have a new elder in the Branch — 
Elder Stanley Dale Jenkins from up 
'round the Bay of Islands, and he seems 
to be standing up under the strain rather 
well. 

We are going to hold a Branch con- 
ference at the end of January, and every- 
one is getting busy again. There is never 
a dull moment down here. This will be 
the first such hui held in this district. 
hut it won't he the last. 

Weill that's all from Dunedin I sec 

Elder Pearsc and Elder Danielaoa comini 



fepnere, 1950 



with U and raincoats, so I 

lag t.. be ■ hot day 

KAIKOHE BRANCH 

By K. Richards 

Y. ar greet mi'. U) I SC 

tiers special greeting! t.. the 

it Um Wmhi Branch. Congratuhv 

tiont for roar advancement In the work 

cf the OoOmI KOOP up the KOOd work 
and kia kuha 

On Sunday, October BOth, ■ namhee 

of th<- Kaihohc choir travelled ■ distance 
milee In Brother Randell's truck 
. .mamaku Branch. Preeldenl and 

Sister Young and family were then- fur 

the dedication of t h « • i r new chapel We 

had a wonderful day and the spirit was 

sorely manifeet among all. We conk'ratu- 
late the faithful Ngahuru brothers and 
Brother Cooper for their >-:r. si effort In 
building this beautifulHtl l»- chapel among 
th»- hills of Waimamaku. Sister Hohepc 

Heperi was bononrod by her throe sons 
on this occasion Everything weal 

smoothly and it will he long remembered 
by all those present. 

Our Branch was reorganized recently 

as follows: Brother G eo rg e Rendoll, Presi- 
dent; Brother Percy Richards. 1st coun- 
sellor: Brother Witihira Wihongi. 2nd 
counsellor: and Sister June Young, secre- 
tary. We hope that they may show some 
progress In our Branch. Our Sunday 
School, M.I. A. and Relief Society are 
very active and doing well, and the I'rim- 
doing fair. We are forging ahead 
with our welfare plan. 

KAIUKU BRANCH 
By Keita Tangiora 

Greetings to all! Branch work here is 
progressing favourably. Our meetings are 
still being held at the different home-. 
We hope to have our chapel built very 
soon so that we can have a proper place 
to meet and worship God. The Sunday 
School is fully organized, four meetings 
being held during November. The Relief 
Society has started to work on their 
quilt for the Hui Tau sewing competition. 
The Primary is also fully organized and 
has an attendance of twenty members 
under the age of twelve years. 

On the 30th of October. Huia Campbell. 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Tom Campbell. 
entered the waters of baptism for mem- 
bership in the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. Huia is thirteen yean 
of age and shows a keen interest in 
Church work. She is now a teacher in 
the kindergarten class. Her younger bro- 
ther. Ihaka l'omare Campbell, and sister. 
Matariki Campbell, are also members of 
the Church.* Huia's father was an old 
M.A.C. boy. and her mother's people BJN 
Mormons, so Huia is the one called to 
lead and bring them into the light and 
knowledge of the GoSpeL Kia kaha. Huia. 
d luck to you 

On the afternoon of the same day. Oc- 
tober 30th. '■'ister Jovlene Ormond. daugh- 
ter of William and Kahukiwi Ormond. 
was joined in holy wedlock to Hawaiki- 
rangi Te Mahu. son of Mr. and Mr-. 
Karanema Te Mahu. and grandson >f the 
late Te Hapuku and Mereana Hapuku 
Campbell. To the newly-weds we wish 



Salth, wealth, and happinc- 
and always. 

To the Saint- throughout the Church 

we, the members of the Kaluga Branch 

of the Mahia District of ih.- New Zealand 

wi-h you all a Happy New Year. 

KOHUNUI BRANCH 
By Dulcic Hawkins 

We are happy and thankful to announce 
the recovery and return of our Branch 

President, Tahans Riwai, Bar., as his ab- 
senee was fall by all. Be has been in the 

Waipukurau Sanatorium for the past sight 
month- We hope that he will ny^. 
full Strength and health. 

Many u.-eks haw passed since WO had 
our Gold and Green Ball. There were quite 
a few annoying occurences that i 
a little unpleasantness at the moment, 
particularly over the "no smoking , ri the 
ball" rule. We made it definite to the 
public that it would be enforced. ThOSC 

who re g retted the fact have personally 

apologized for the unpleasantness. 

Frequent visits by our District Presi- 
dent. Rider Saunders, and Elder Kearl 
have been appreciated by us. 

This Branch made a clean start this 
New Year. It was reorganised during 
January, so we hope and pray that there 
will be many resolutions and endeavours 
by the numbers for the betterment of 
the Branch during the New Year 1950. 

We are gathering funds for a new 
meeting-house and we hope to see it 
built in the very near future. 

At present many of our memh. - 
out shearing, but hope to be finished 
BOOB. 

We wish to convey our regrets to 
Sister Sferi Riwai in her absence from our 
Branch for the past weeks and hope that 
she will soon recover from her illness. 

Here's a Happy New Year to every- 
body. 

MATARAUA BRANCH 
By Te Aroha Witehira 

On December 17th the district meeting 
was held in our new assembly hall when 
Over BOO visitors from various parts of 
the district gathered to hear all that was 
to be said. The special visitors were 
Sister Mason. Mission I'rimary President. 
Sister Muriel Mason. Mission secretary. 
and Elder Bate-. Mission Sunday School 
President. My. what a hui it was. No 
hangis. no big fires, no dishes and pots 
to wash, yet everyone had plenty to eat 
with a dinner Served with ice cream as 
a sweet. Everyone enjoyed it. 

After dinner was over there were 
several sporting competitions, and oh! 
what fun. The people had never laughed 
SO much In their whole lives. Many 
thanks go to Elders I.loyd. Magelby. and 
Simpson for their wonderful work. We 
appreciate our association with these fine 
missionaries and are thankful for their 
leadership. 

On December 28rd Elder Phillip Snel- 
grove. Mission M I. A President, visited 
this Branch in H ' K'a 

kaha tonu ki te haere mai e nga kau- 
matua nei We Ss • ' ■• I lossing 

when th" e'-'es com' 

On December 25th fin enjoyable 



64 



TE KARERR 



Christmas programme was held. On De- 
cember 24th the Primary Christmas pro- 
gramme and Christmas party were held. 
All the children had an enjoyable time. 
All Saints wish everyone a very Happy 
New Year. 

MANGAKINO BRANCH 
By Pera Tengaio 

We wish to send our best wishes to 
all our friends and relations throughout 
the mission and abroad. To A. Dean 
Barney we say "Hello, e hoa, we hope 
you have fully recovered from your ill- 
ness." 

The plan of holding monthly Branch 
conferences is operating in the Bay of 
Plenty District, and Sunday, December 
4th, saw this Branch experiencing its 
first one. Visitors to the hui proclaimed 
it as quite a success. Zion and local mis- 
sionaries labouring in the District were 
all present, and all were given the oppor- 
tunity to speak at the various meetings. 
Needless to say, these addresses were full 
of the spiritual good that is so necessary 
today — in short, "Seek ye first the king- 
dom of God ..." 

We were pleased to have Sister Teiti 
Rangi and daughter, Amoe, of Nuhaka 
visit us. 

To Mr. L. Moho and Mrs. A. Manner- 
ing, both non-members, we say "thank 
you." God blesses all people regardless 
of colour or creed when they are good 
and kind to His ministers. 

MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Norma Mason 

Happy New Year! Here we are back 
again after a slip-up on last month's 
report. 

Highlights in November were a visit 
from Tumuaki and Elder Bates on the 
7th and 8th, and a bonfire and fireworks 
evening sponsored by the M.I. A., with 
members of the Primary and Branch also 
in attendance. The 11th saw a car-load 
of young folk off to the Kaikohe Gold 
and Green Ball. They were very much im- 
pressed. The Relief Society presented a 
special programme on the 20th, and that 
day also brought another overnight can 
from Tumuaki, and this time he wis 
accompanied by his wife and family 
What a pleasant surprise when on the 
22nd Elder J. L. Bates came cycling down 
the road and announced that he would be 
around the distirct for a few weeks. It 
was an honour to have him attend our 
Sunday School Centennial programme. 

December 11th was a day all will re- 
member as the Sunday School presented 
a centennial programme. Minute books 
back to 1011 brough forth a lot of in- 
teresting material. The suggested pro- 
gramme was adapted and the talks were 
rll vp'v interestin- On December 12th, 
the M.I A. officers and teachers held a 
meeting with Elder Snelgrove of the 
Mission MIA. Our M I. A. activity for 
December was a Christmas tree and party 
hold in the chapej on the 20th. Christmas 
carols were sung, and following the 
ChHs*mas tree gifts we played games 
'Wore closing with a song and prayer. 
December 25th the Sunday School pre- 
sent id b special Christmas programme. 



The afternoon meeting was turned over 
to the leaders of our Branch organiza- 
tions*. Also, that meeting, two Primary 
girls received their graduation certificates. 
Mae Going and Phyllis Mason have com- 
pleted their Primary work. 

Brother Ray Going was greatly missed 
at our Christmas meetings. He was taken 
to the hospital Christmas Eve, and, al- 
though he is now out again, we hope he 
will soon be well again. 

Congratulations to Kelly and choir for 
the fine singing which we heard from 
Rotorua tonight. It was certainly wonder- 
ful. Tomorrow morning at a very early 
hour, Brother Stanley Hay and some of 
the family leave for Auckland to attend 
the wedding of Stan and Miss Gwyneth 
Richards, and we are really looking for- 
ward to having her in the' Branch. 

MOAWHANGO BRANCH 
By Rangi Davies 

During the month of December Elder 
and Sister Davies with Brother and Sister 
McCarthy and their sons and mother, 
Ngapera Pine, have been kept very busy- 
preparing the pa for our conference. We 
have been holdipg dances *co raise funds 
in aid of marae renovations, and to date 
we have raised over £41. Included in this 
was the contribution made by the Koro- 
ngata and Heretaunga Saints, under the 
direction of Brother Paul Randell, who 
attended our last dance held to farewell 
the old year and welcome the new. 

On the 9th of December Elder and 
Sister Davies visited Sister Ngahina Ta- 
hana Walter at Karioi. On Ihe 20th of 
December Elders Hafen and Sylvester 
visited us, and returned to District Head- 
quarters two days later. The same day 
Brother Bartlett Watene arrived from 
Rotorua to assist with renovations on 
the Pine family pa. From that date Bro- 
ther Bart worked right up to the last 
hour of the 30th of December when he 
took his departure. The night before he 
left the Pine family held a farewell party 
in honour of Brother Bart. The children 
rendered a very lively programme of 
action songs and other items. The mis- 
sionaries with Brother Bart enjoyed 
Christmas dinner with Brother and Sister 
McCarthy and their family. 

We wish the Mission President and 
Sister Young and their familv and nil 
the Saints, not forgetting the Kauma*uas 
from Hiona, a very happy and prosperous 
New Year. 

MOEREWA SUNDAY SCHOOL 
By Elders E. Wright and R. Bennett 

This little Sunday School at Moerewa 
has only been going for about three 
months, and they are really going fine. 
The Tuesday before Christmas they held 
a big basket social dance and cleared 
thirtv pounds, which is the start for the 
erection of a hall in Moerewa. The mem- 
bers want very much to become a branch, 
and we pray the Lord may bless them 
with the spirit necessary to reach this 
goal. 

There is also a Hui Atawhai organizi- 
tion here, and it is reallv due to their 
good work that things are going ahead 



Pepuere, 1950 



65 



Credit should • 
to Bister Ellen Thompson, 
the presidenl of the Hui Atawhai, .vh,> 

much tO thfti wurk. 

she ha ii nmbw 

Church since June, hut baa literally 

thrown herself Into thi^ work, It 

elders of the happi- 

iiu! Joy that can be f <> u txi hy 

devoting <>n, '> ttnc and talenl t<> the 
worn of the G though 

tells us hoar much happineei and i<>y 

entered the 

Church and began this work. The mem* 

beri who think this i- I hard Church 

ami don*1 i-vrn have the time t<> attend 

their meeting! should come ami learn 
a lesson from Sister ThompaOB who can 

h time to the Co-pel ami 

still manage her Bah ami ehipa shop. 

PUKE TAPU BRANCH 

A Christmas party was held at the 

Mormon Hall «>n the 17th of December. 
1949. sponsored hy the M.I. A. Special 

gUCStl for the evening were our District 

President, Elder Hal T sharp, and Elder 
Barnard) and our Branch President. Nga- 
ha Rotana. This was the first of its 
kind to i«e held in this Branch t>y these 
\\e bad community singing 
and sanies conducted by Elder Barnard. 
ami after that supper was served and 
Christmas presents were given out hy 
the President of the Mutual. Polly Ro- 
tana. We had a very good supper with 
strawberries, bananas, ice cream, and 
plenty of fruit. All this good supper was 
donated by these good sisters: President 
Polly Rotana; Tuini Tomo, 1st counsellor; 
Hannah Tarawhiti, 2nd counsellor: Sister 
Bassich, secretary; and their Kreat sup- 
porters Doris Kohi. Dora Himiona. Mona 
Kohi. Rangi Cameron. Brother Kio Tara- 
whiti cave a very good Christmas talk 
am! complimented these good sisters for 
their work. 



RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Ruihi (Lucy) Hemmingsen 

With the comintt of the New Year new 
ideas occur, hence another reshuffle and 
reorganization of auxiliaries, 

• in December 6th Sister .Tuanita Tarawa 
celebrated her 21st birthday. Her many 
friends, including the missionaries and 
President and Sister Younj and family, 
gathered at the Maori Community Centre 
to wish her a safe journey throughout 
her sojourns in life. The Branch Presi- 
dent. Brother Kelly Harris, also cele- 
brated his 3">th birthday. 

A happy group of brothers and sisters 
gathered at the old mission home on 
December sth for the Relief Society's 
closing social for the season 1949. 

On December 9th, overladen with good 
arishes, gifts, and flowers, members <>f 
the Auckland and Rangitoto Branches 
paid a surprise visit to the Remuera 
Home, the occasion being Sister 
Young's birthday, and President and 
Sister Young's 24th weddine anniversary. 
A party which was sponsored "or them 
by the missionaries and sisters was al- 
ready in progress. 



Lisa for 
■•' ■ I Com- 
■ . mher I Ith. 
On December 17th a gift evenii 
h. id at tin- bome of Brother end 

Kelly Ham !,ati Watei.e 

prior to h.r marriage on December E6th. 
A moonlight pienic nt Mission Baj 
• h. m M >ii ami Gleaners 
on December 16th 

The Sundaj School on Deeeaahec 'Ji-t 
on-,, re. i a banquet for the Branch, fol- 
lowed by a Chriatmaa tree laden with 

gifts for the children. 

A junior Sunday Behool i- now "unc- 

tioning in the Branch. 

TAMAKI BRANCH 
By William Harris 
Home for Christ ' ll others 

Luxford Walker. Taylor Hihaere, Tahana 

R. Marsh, ami BistST T« Puea Paewai 
Other visitors during the latter part of 

December were Elders Housely and Rick- 

enbacha Brother and Sister Maun., 

ad Brother K.-re Katene, Thanhs 

for dropping in on ue. 

Brother Takana Richard .Marsh spent n 
fortnight's holiday in Rotorua with Sis- 
ter- Awhitia Hiha and Sarah hfoKO. Bro- 
ther Richard thoroughly enjoy.-. I bimaelf. 

Sister Sarah Moko i- now residing in 
Rotorua. She will he sadly missed in the 
Branch. To her go our best wishes for 
a happy stay in Rotorua. 

Twm daughters were horn prematurely 

to Sister Kliza Harris, wife of Brother 
William Harris, on November 30th. at 
the Rathbone Maternity Hospital. Wai- 
pawa. Unfortunately, they both died — 
one on the 1st and the other on the 2nd 
of December. 

We retrret to announce the death of 
Brother Moku Takerei at the Dannevirke 
Public Hospital on December 7th after 
a long illness, which he bore courageously 
to the end Brother Takerei was due for 
his fifteenth operation, but gradually got 
too weak to have it. Our sympatb. 
out to the Takerei families 

Congratulations "Ngati Kauri" for the 
fine broadcast from Station 1YZ Rotorua 
on December 2'tth. The reception was ex- 
cellent. Congratulations, to,,. Rotorua for 
your trio broadcast. You can still sing 
Awhi. Good work, Lena. 

To all Saints and friends the world 
over we extend best wishes for the year 
I960. Kia ora! 

TAUMARUNUI BRANCH 
By Ivy Osborne 

Hello, everyone! Here we are again as 
bapoy as can be after >ur Christmas 
celebrations. 

The Primary was closed 'or the >< »r 
with an enjoyable party and sale »f he 
children's work which included a doll's 
house, a wooden spoon, and attractive 
little baskets with candy which the child- 
ren also made ¥es -ir. >ur Primary 
children have sure been husv. Why. they 
even made the delicious cakes everyone 
enjoyed SO much. At the close >f 'he 
party s ented to each child. 

Special thanks go to Jim and Peter Rowe 
for helping make our party such a suc- 
cess. 



TE KARERE 



The Relief Society did not have a party 
this year, but after our final meeting 
for 1949, refreshments were served and 
our president presented a lovely gift to 
each member. 

We were disappointed to notice two 
vacant chairs at our Christmas dinner 
table, which reminded us of our elders' 
absence. E hoa ma, we hope we shall 
not see those chairs empty on New Year's 
Day. By the way, do not forget to bring 
back a fish, and never mind the story. 

Brother and Sister H. Osborne are at 
present in Thames on a holiday — doctor's 
orders. We hope and pray they will re- 
turn to us with their health much im- 
proved. 

Well, folks, once again we bring our 
news to an end. So, cheerio! 

UTAKURA BRANCH 
By Haar-i Hapeta 

Elders Magelby and Simpson visited 
our Branch and also tracted non-members. 
They have been doing a wonderful work 
during their stay. 

On December 14th the Maraeroa school 
children spent their day at the Opanoni 
Beach at a picnic. They travelled by sea 
and had a wonderful time. 

On December 17th we Saints travelled 
to the officers' meeting at Mataraua under 
the direction of Tumuaki C. P. Lloyd. He 
has been doing some wonderful work for 
our branches. We were also glad to meet 
Elder Bates. 

On the 21st of December the Utakuru 
and Waihou Primaries held their Christ- 
mas tree party in the Mataitaua Hall 
under the direction of Sister Haari Hapeta 
and Sister Roimata Bryers. The Christ- 
mas tree was well decorated and the hall 
was packed. We also had Elders Lloyd, 
Magelby, and Simpson with us. When 
Santa arrived most of the children got 
frightened. After the meeting presents 
were given out by Santa, and then some 
snaps were taken before the cold dinner 
was served. 

On December 21st Brother and Sister 
P. Kaihe lost their baby in Hikurangi 
and it was brought back. The funeral 
services were held under the direction of 
Elder C. P. Lloyd. The grave was dedi- 
cated by Elder R. H. Magelby. 

WAIHOU BRANCH 
By Hinehou Nehua Bryers 

On December 17th the Waihou Branch 
officers and teachers attended a district 
meeting which was held at the Mataraua 
Meeting House. The meeting was enjoyed 
by all, and so were the hamburgers and 
drinks and ice creams, thanks to Elder 
Lloyd and helpers. 

On December 21st the Waihou Primary, 
together with the Utakura Primary, held 
a Christmas party at the Mataitaua Hall 
under the direction of Roimata Bryers 
and Haari Hapeta and Hinehou Nehua 
Bryers. The children put on some lovely 
items during the meeting. The Christmas 
tree was well decorated and held gifts 
for about 50 children including non- 
members. Each child wore a paper hat. 
Elders Lloyd, Simpson, and Magelby were 
present and were a big help. Brother 
Kauwhata Kauwhata and Sister Aiai-.ra 



Kauwhata of the Ngawha Branch were 
present. We enjoyed Elder Snelgrove's 
short visit with us for M.I. A. work. 

Rumours are flying that Elder Lloyd 
will be leaving for his home land. We 
know he'll be happy, but we will be sorry 
to see him go. 

WAIROA BRANCH 
By Kate Marsh 

Well! Well! Well! Hello, everybody! 
Wairoa has just awakened after a long 
and peaceful sleep. It has been so long 
since this Branch sent in its report, I 
guess we were like "Sleeping Beauty" 
until "Prince Charming" came to break 
the spell. Let's get down to business, 
shall we? 

We are happy to report that our Sun- 
day School is progressing most favour- 
ably after the arrival of Brother Sonny 
Matenga from Te Hapara Branch, Poverty 
Bay District. We Saints of this Branch 
are most thankful to him for helping 
us out in doing the good work of the 
Lord, and we hope he will stay on with 
us. 

Our Branch President, Brother Here- 
maia Marsh, has been ill for two months, 
and we are glad that he had a speedy 
recovery. 

On November 25th, 1949, Chris Barney 
Marsh, aged 11 months, ^assed away. He 
was born on December 24th, 1948. Our 
deepest sympathy goes to Brother and 
Sister William Marsh for their sad loss. 
The burial service was held at the Kopua 
Cemetery with Elders Wrieht and Nielsen 
officiating. 

On December 18th Sister Marjorie Paul 
Hoetawa was baptized by Brother Sonny 
Matenga, and confirmed by Brother Piripi 
Te Kauru and Brother Ru Paul Hoetawa. 

We are glad to have Sister Haromi 
Paul Hoetawa and Sister Ruta Marsh 
with us again after their very long illness. 

AWARUA BRANCH 

By Moses Wihongi 

Tena koutou nga kaumatua o Hiona 
me nga hunga ta~>u katoa o te mihana. 
Tena koutou i tenei tau hou. 

On December 10 the Northland College 
pupils were all excited about the holidays. 
Moses Wihongi, who is secretary of the 
M.I. A., received a merit certificate for 
1st in English and social studies. Sister 
Jennie Wihongi, class teacher and chor- 
ister in M.I.A., received here certificate 
for home craft, and she is now at Kawa- 
kawa Hospital having temporary training 
in nursing until Northland College re- 
opens in February. 

On December 15th the Awarua School 
had their break-up night in the form of 
a concert and dance held in our new hall. 
It was much enjoyed by al!. 

On the 17th of December a bus full 
of Branch officers and members attended 
a very inspiring instruction conference 
at Mataraua. The Branch, when return- 
ing home, really felt t li * ■ benefit >f such 
a meeting. 

On December 28rd the Ml A. held their 

first organised dance in the new hall 
which was decorated for Christmas There 

was a good attendance from Pakotai, 
Parakau, and the orchestra irai ^ - rj 



Pepuere, 1950 






eedl from I lu- dance .sill t.i- 

irdi u piano W 

..in- » i f the side rooms as a stall, .vhich 
brought in «| u it t- a l>it. There w.r. 



KO "1UC" TE "KARAITI" 
( Continued from Pa , 

whakainaraina mo te 20, kci noho i to 

pouri letahi e whakapono ana ki an." 

Ka imitu nga korero a [hu, ko Tana 

putanga ki waho te Tonic-para. Ki u 
rapa iho a te whakaam ko te ahialu 
tenei o te Turei. Ka puta te Ariki ki 
waho, ka kati i konei Tana minitatanga 

ki tC ao, Ko ana kttpU whakaako katoa 

muri mai, ki Ana akonga anakc he 

tohntohn i a ratou kia maia i muri i a 

la. Ana mokai hunga tapu. ana 

: o, i aroha nuitia e la. O ratou 
pakeketanga, ngoikoretanga, taringa- 
hoitan.ua. Mana katoa e wliakatangara 
i runga i a ratou, kia noho tahi ai 

ratou me la i te kainga e whakapaingia 
e la mo ratou katoa. 



■ul t nifrtti. 

nnori of 

■ 

rertiti.a'. Andy Nelio. Kupn Neho. 

Car 1 1 ii,- Welch. The] 
art- a i for i higher 

.' ion. 



STATISTICS 



Baptisms: 



Mimwhanito, baptize! 
Branch, 



Births: To Brother and Bister Charles 
Wolfsramm, Rangitoto Branch, ■ 
danahter, born Deeemher 25. 

Ordinations: Haare Iraia Ncawnka, Rani/i- 
tdtn liraiu'h, teSfhcf . 

Te RonRorere Tawara. Rangttoto 
Branch, teacher 

Deaths: Brother M.»ku Takerei, Tamaki 
Branch, passed iway December 7. 

Twin daughters of Brother and Bister 

William Harris, born prematurely. 
December 12. 



HUI PARIHA 

Ka tu te Ilui Pnrihn tualahi o tc Kobe Potae ki Hangatiki a te 11 
me te 12 o nga ra o Pepucre. llacrc mat t tc YWl kia kite kia rongo i 
nga tnca nunui. 

On February 11 and 12 the King Country District Conference wiU 
be held at Ham/atiki. half a mile west of the ll'aitomo Junction. 

Everybody cordially invited to attend. 

— Elder T heron E. Hall. 

District President. 



To cultivate sympathy you must he among living creatures, and 
thinking about them; and to cultivate admiration you must he among 
beautiful things, and looking at them. — J. Ruskin. 

One cannot go into a flour mill or a coal mine without being covered 
zcith the flying dust. No more can he read an evil hook -without it leaving 
a stain on his memory and soul. — Litt. 

. / man who can read, hut doesn't, is actually no better off than one 
who cannot read. Remember this truth the next time you are on the point 
of saying. "1 haven't time to read.". — W. R. Aldred. 



68 



TE KARERE 



nopoo o ooco cccc o cc oe gaoDD O ooooooo o docog 



When Pa was a Boy 



D 



By S. E. Kiser 



/ wish 'at I'd of been here when 
■ 
My paw he was a boy; 

They must of been excitement then- 
Id 'hen my paw was a hoy. 
In school he a/ways look the prize. 
He used to lick hoys twiee his sise- 
I bet fo'lks all had bulgiri eyes. 
When my paw was a hoy! 

There was a lot of wonders done 

When my paw was a boy;. 
How grandpa must have loved his son. 

When my paw was a hoy! 

He'd git the eoal and chop the wood 

And think up every way he could 

To always just be sweet and good — 

When my paw was a hoy! 

R 



Then everything was' in its place, 
II lien my paw was a boy; 

How he could rassie, jump and race, 
II hen my paw was a hoy ! 

He never, never disobeyed; 

He heat in every game he played — 

Gee! What a record there zvas made! 

II lien my paw was a boy! 

o 

/ wish at I d oj been here when 
• p My paw was a hoy ; 

They'll never he his like ageu — 
Paw was the model hoy. 
But still last night I heard my maw 
Raise up her voice and call my paw 
•The biggest goose she ever saw 
lie ought have stayed a hoy. 







DCCSCCCOCCCCCCC 



B U U K u I tWat Ua\AC }%si Avumd 

FOR MISSIONARIES: 

Bound Missionary Report Books and 

Bound Missionary Expense Books, as used in the 

California Mission — each 3/3 

FOR EVERYONE: 

Ricks' Combination Reference. A simple and orderly 

arrangement of selected references to the 
Standard Works of the Church of .Jesus Christ 

of Latter-day Saints 6/6 

Pearl of Great Price, printed in English 6/6 

Doctrine and Covenants, printed in English 1 1 /— 

History of the Church, Period I., Vol. 1., 
Hirtory of the Church, Period I.. Vol. II., 
The Melchizedek Priesthood Study Text, each .... 13/- 

Seven Claims to the Book of Mormon 2/10 

Pearl of Great Price Commentary 22/- 






I 



Jl 



MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND 





In Quest of Truth 

MARCH - 1 950 




The search for truth is, as it always 
has been, tin- noblest express^ 

the human spirit. Man's insatiable 
desire for knowledge about himself, 
about his environment and the forces 
by which he is surrounded, gives life 
its meaning and purpose, ami clothes 
it with dual dignity . . . And yet 
know, deep in our hearts, that knowledge 
is not enough . . . ( nless we can anchor 
our knowledge to moral purposes, the 
ultimate result will be dust and 
ashes — dust and ashes that will 
bury the hopes and monuments oj men 
beyond recovery. 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH shows Elder Stanley A. Hall silhouetted 

against Waikato'l tkies is he compiled information for contour maps of the college 

grounds. As in the early days of pioneering, a record of this important event was 

painted on the sun-bleached skull of a dead steer. 



TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Nama 3 



Maehe, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Charles T. Mills . . . . Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

♦Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iwi Maori ki roto i nga zvhakaaro-nni." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

As We Learn 

Special Features: 

The Spirit of M.A.C. 

For the Work of the Ministry 

Chastity 

1950 Empire Games 

Basketball Star Turns Down Contract to Maintain Ideals 
Ko "Ihu" Te "Karaiti" 

Church Features: 

The President's Page 

Women's Corner 

This World-wide Church 

Here and There in the Mission 

Time Out for Smiles 

News of the Field 



AN EDITORIAL 



As We Learn 



IN "in- youth, we as young people oft times listen with 
receptive interest to the sagacious remarks of those who 
are more seasoned in life. Tin- younger we are. the more 
nearly we probably conform to words of advice which they 
freely give. 

From those who have endured the vicissitudes which we 
have not yet encountered, we sometimes hear the remark — 
"If only they had had more education things would have 
been different." Life would have been more colourful. People 

would have had higher esteem for them. A more luxurious 
life would have been their lot. Main hard knock- would 

have been avoided. And all this is, perhaps, sound reasoning. 
As a result, in our quest for self-advancement, and in an 
effort to outdo our progenitors, some of us might strive only 
for diplomas, for certificates which affirm that we have ful- 
filled required Studies. Sometime- we might make the folly 
of thinking that because we have received diplomas which 

testify of our accomplishments we are automatically better 
than our parent-. But to think such of oneself is vain 
glory. Where parents sacrifice much for children the children 
should gratefuly magnify that which they receive. 

Surely, this is a day of learning. Man lias, .since the 
Dark Ages, steadily increased his capacity to learn and to 
produce through proper utilization of God-given resources. 

New methods of instruction, new mode.- of travel, and new 

production theories have been proved for the supposed better- 
ment of mankind. All of these progressive steps have come 
about through the combining of principles which have existed 
for eternities. 

Yes, to he learned is good. Education is. more often 

than not. the shortcut to learning. Truly, "The i^lory of God 
is intelligence." To seek after truth is commendable. 

But in our gradual process of learning, whether we are 
seasoned or not. let us remember the words of one who, as 
one having authority, speaks from the dust. "0 the vain- 
ness, and the frailties, and the foolishness of men! When 
they are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken 
not unto the counsel of God, for they set is aside, supposing 
they know of themselves, wherefore, their wisdom is foolish- 
ness and it profiteth them not. And they shall perish." 

"Hut to /'<■ learned is </<><xI if they hearken unto the 
counsels of God" CTM 

TE KARERB 



r 



f 1M& President's Paye 



&A 



Dear e hoa ma 



IN a few short weeks Hui Tau will 
be held at Nuhaka, and preparations 
are being made for a large crowd. The 
new carved house will be put to use, 
and, together with the L.D.S. Hall and 
other buildings, will give us adequate 
housing. The new Branch Presidency, 
under Bill Christy and the elders, 
under Norman E. Wright, District 
President, are all working together 
with the members of the Priesthood 
and Relief Society to put everything 
in shape for the big event. Co-chair- 
man Mo. Walker and Rangi Greening 
are directing much of the activity. 

I'm very grateful to hear of the fine 
co-operation being shown, that the 
Priesthood is helping less fortunate 
members by painting their homes and 
in other ways showing the unselfish 
spirit of "Love thy Neighbour." 

We have attended some wonderful 
District Conferences the last two 
months, and we want to thank the 
fine people who have made them pos- 
sible. Some were held in places where 
it has been years since they have been 
together. At D'Urville Island some 
fine meetings were attended by Saints 
of the Wairau District. At Moewha- 
ngo, near Taihape, Elder and Sister 



Henry Davies and the Taranaki Dis- 
trict elders held a conference. They 
were assisted by the fine people of 
that area where we have only one or 
two members of the Church. 

District conferences were also held 
in Judea near Tauranga. Kiri Kiri in 
the Hauraki, at Hangatiki in the King 
Country, and at Homewood in the 
Wairarapa. 

The elders and Saints and non- 
members have all worked hard to 
make these conferences successful, and 
it has been a real pleasure for us to 
attend these wonderful gatherings. 

The land for the college has passed 
the Land Sales Court, and in June 
the present owner will turn it over 
to us for occupancy. There has been 
a fine contour map of the farm made 
by Elder Stanley Hall, assisted by 
Elders Lines and Mantle. From this 
the Church architect will be able to see 
where to locate the buildings to be 
erected for the college, and we under- 
stand that our building plans for this 
mission are being considered favour- 
ably by the Church Building Com- 
mittee in Salt Lake. 

All I hope and pray for now is 

tint wi members oi this Mission will 



Maehc, 1950 



75 



n the blessings thai 

will CORK to US. We must put <>ur 

personal lives in order. It is with 
gratitude that we see many who are 
endeavouring to do this. 

your tithing, no matter how 
small your earnings arc. This is one 
of the real tests of your sincerity. In 
reports sent me for the year 1949 I 
find that the percentage of tithe-payers 

is pitifully small. The Lord has Com- 
manded His people that we should pay 
tithes to the Church. If we do this 

He will shower blessings down upon 

us. Look for those in the Church who 
are the most happy and prosperous and 
you will find that they pay their tithes 
and fast offerings. Start now and 
prove to yourselves that the Lord 



hles-r> those who keep His com- 
mandments. 

Nineteen forty-nine was oik- of the 
greatesl years m the history of the 
Church for the buddillg ^i new chapels 
and schools. We are all helping to 

establish the Kingdom of God, and we 
who contribute gen e rously will n 
^reat blessings for our efforts. 
It is impossible to lead a fully sat- 

:v life without the wonderful, 
uplifting influence of the Church. Ask 

yourself tins question. "The Church 
can get along without me, hut can I 
get along without the Church?" I 
pray we may all appreciate our mem- 
bership in the Church ahove every- 
thing else in the world. 

—Ti'MCAKI YOUNG. 



THIS IS NO JOKE! 

Better read fast or you'll lose out! Then write fast or you'll miss. 

Triple-Combinations arc >i<>tc in the Mission Office. Yon can hare 
a "Book of Mormon." "Doctrine and Covenants," and "Pearl of (.real 
Price" in one hook, if you hurry. 

Quickly send in your name, address, and request for a TripU- 

Combination. NO MONEY It First there, first served. 

If your request is soon enough you'll he notified. Then send in your 
£2/10/- and you'll act your issue. 



FRIENDSHIP LANE 

Friendship is the highest degree of perfection in society. — Montaigne. 

One touch of nature makes the whole world kin. — Shakespeare. 

No one is useless in this world -o.'h<> lightens the burden of it for someone 
else. — C. Dickens. 

Friendship improves happiness, and abates misery, by the doubling of 
our joy and the dividing of our grief. — Cicero. 



76 



TE KARERE 



I IVomens Corner 



[ <&*£f>^^^>^^>^°^>^^>^^ 




By Virginia D. Young 



SUCCESSFUL living and success 
in marriage greatly depend upon 
confidence in yourself. Without this 
your thoughts will often be confused. 

A wife who is confident usually 
faces her problems squarely and as 
quickly as possible. Then she ceases 
to worry any further. By thinking 
ahead she lessens confusion and dis- 
order. 

Many women have always had 
someone else do their deciding for 
them. As a result, they simply cannot 
make decisions in the home, even 
though it's trying to decide what to 
wear or what to serve. This causes 
them to worry and they lose trust 
in their own judgment. 

If a woman is intelligent, conscien- 
tious, and affectionate she is probably 
as attractive as the average wife. How- 
ever, her good traits are sometimes 
wasted because she doesn't recognize 
them. 

If you are unsure of yourself, here 
are some things you might do. 

Sit in front of your mirror and com- 
pare yourself with friends. Look at 
your hair- your skin, and your fea- 
tures. More likely than not you'll find 
that you are just as good-looking as 
the average wife. 

But don't be satisfied with this ! 
Make the best of your good points 
and minimize the bad ones. Try new 
hair styles, and if you're overweight 
try dieting to see if you can't keep 



slim and attractive. Be wise in choos- 
ing your clothes. They need not be 
costly, but keep them neat and tidy 
and well suited to your figure. 

Compare yourself with others in 
your household duties and see where 
you excel. You probably bake good 
pies, or perhaps you excel in arranging 
flowers. Be proud of your good points. 

Know your weaknesses and admit 
them. Remember, other people have 
faults, too. Try to open conversations ; 
you'll find that it may soon become 
pleasant. Convince yourself that most 
people are timid in some respect. Try 
to think about their feelings instead 
of your own. 

Managing the home is the woman's 
job, and if you lack confidence in 
yourself — everyone suffers. Learn to 
budget within your means. Don't buy 
things that you can't afford. When 
guests come to visit with you don't 
give them all the food you have in 
the home. Arrange an artistic meal 
which will be nutritious, one that will 
satisfy everyone. Buy food that is 
economical, yet nutritious. 

When your husband finds that you 
are a capable wife and mother and 
can decide your daily problems, he will 
have a great deal of confidence in you. 
He will come to you with many o\ 
his problems and will want you to 
help him make decisions. Your child- 
ren, too, will seek your counsel. This 
will bring love, companionship, and 
understanding into your home. 



Machc, 1950 



77 




THE SEEDS OF MAC. ARE SPROUTING 
Left to right: Elder Mantle, Tumuaki Young, Elder Hall (surveyor) and Elder Lines. 



The Spirit of M.A.C. 

By Elder R. W. Lines 



WHEN you speak of the old 
MAC. to the Maori people of 
today, notice- the proud look that comes 
into their eyes as they momentarily 
glance in retrospect and dream of the 
day when all were talking about 
achievements of the football team. And 
while yon are in the presence of one 
who has seen many things since those 
:■> back with him as he remem- 
bers men who sal across the aisle from 

him in different classes. Men who to- 
day, because of their leadership, are 

individual monuments to the worth of 
the spirit and teachings found in the 
old M 

In July, 1V4H. a visionary man 
hoarded a ship hound for Maoriland. 



He, too, was dreaming of the old 
M.A.C, but his thoughts were carry- 
him beyond the old edifice — . They 

were just beyond the horizon and he- 
was inspired to visualize a new edifice 
rising from the spirit of the old. Hi 
knew then that he was to direct his 
endeavours toward making that vision 
a reality. 

From the moment that that man, 
Tumuaki Young, assumed his responsi- 
bilities in this land as OUT Tnmnaki 
he has had within his heart a desire 
to procure the best piece of land pos- 
sible which would he suitable for the 
erection of a new college. New Zea- 
land, being an agricultural country, 
would merit a school directed prim- 



rfi KARERE 



arily toward the better application of 
farming principles. With this thought 
in mind he sought a piece of land in 
the centrally located Waikato area. 
His task was a difficult one because no 
satisfactory land was available at the 
time. 

On his fourth visit to the land 
agencies he again reiterated his desire, 
but no land was offered for sale. Just 
as he was leaving the office he noticed 
that another man had entered, and he 
felt that he should voice his' quest once 
more. The Almighty was not to be 
denied: The late arrival arose and told 
President Young that he knew of just 
such a place. The property was not 
for sale, he explained- but the owner 
had previously voiced his desire for 
a smaller section of farmland. Such 
an arrangement would be better for 
him because his livestock would be 
well fed and his physical well-being 
would not be impaired. 

"Would you care to see the place 
some time?" he queried. 

Tumuaki's timely reply was favour- 
ably received by the strange man. 
"My car is right outside," he said, 
"would you have time to show me the 
land now?" The man assented to the 
request, and they quickly left the land 
office. 

As they travelled along the Tuhika- 
ramea Road toward Mr. Meldrum's 
farm, President Young's senses were 
quickened and the spirit of M.A.C. 
burned stronger in his heart. A huge 
natural stadium met his eye, and with 
that first view came joy. "This is it," 
he mused. "This is the Place !" In that 
moment he knew, as he looked into the 
future, that the Lord had heard and 
that the way would be opened for the 
procurement of the chosen land. 

Mr. Meldrum listened assuringly as 
he heard, and visualized the noble pur- 
pose for which his farm would be used. 
He had no desire to sell his farm, he 
explained, but could not be one to stay 
in the way of such a righteous under- 
taking. He promised to do his besl 



to see that his farm would be used for 
the new centre of learning. As far as 
Mr. Meldrum was concerned the deal 
was closed. From now on it would be 
up to the Government and the Un- 
seen Hand. 

Soon President Young was in Well- 
ington conferring with the Prime 
Minister and other officials concerned 
with land procurement. Wherever he 
went he was able to meet with the 
approval of officials concerned. The 
Guiding Hand was indeed near, and, 
irregardless of today's change of gov- 
ernment, we can feel assured that His 
presence will linger near in order that 
the worthy purpose . might be accom- 
plished. 

Within a short time a new group 
of missionaries made their appearance 
on the land of the Kiwi. Among them 
was Elder Stanley A. Hall, a sur- 
veyor before his call as a missionary 
of the Lord. Yes,. a servant was raised 
up that the all-important first step 
could be taken. Elder Hall was set 
apart as Mission Surveyor in early 
November, 1949. 

Equipment and materials were soon 
made ready and, with Elders Richard 
W. Lines and J. Ralph Mantle as his 
assistants, Elder Hall made plans for 
the survey. On the beautiful, clear 
morning of November 17th the land 
was dedicated for surveying. 

As we worked we were constantly 
aware of an unseen power — a fourth 
person protecting our efforts, govern- 
ing our actions, answering our prayers, 
and giving us a feeling of calmness 
and unity that we had never before 
realized. There is no greater joy than 
that that is found when men are in 
harmony with one another in the ser- 
vice of their Creator. Oft times our 
work was threatened with delays bj 
rain, but in answer to our prayers the 
heavens were stayed. \^ long as we 
diligently pursued our course we were 
in perfect harmony, and the survej 

Continued without hindrance. 

i Continued on Page 82) 



Machc, 1950 




Left to right (front row): Elders Don B. Tolman, Roland P. Wheelwright. Fred 
Danielson, and Arnold B. Gilbert. (Middle row): Elders Henry W. Drewes, Francis 
D. Hunger, Ralph G. Willie, Sisters Valarie Peterson, and Jeanette Heninger, and 
Elder Robert W. Holmes. (Back row): Elders Les A. Clarke, Charles L. Hyde, 
Stanley D. Jenkins, and Peter P. Pearse. 

For the Work of the Ministry 

By Hldf.k Ralph G. Willis 



JOSEPH SMITH'S school of the 
prophets was re-enacted recently 

when the Otago District missionaries 
assembled in Dnnedin during the New 
Year holiday. Representing three 
Countries and the Dominion, fourteen 

instructors of the word treked up and 

down Dnnedin hills to school for six 
days to increase their knowledge ol 
the restored Gospel. 

Called by Elder Arnold Gilbert* 
Otago District President. these 
Student-teachers were obeying com- 
mandments delivered to former-day 

elders of the Church. Through Joseph 
Smith the Lord said. "Teach one 
another the doctrines of the kingdom 



. . . that you may he instructed more 
perfectly in theory, in principle, in 
doctrine, in the law of the Gospel, in 
all things that pertain unto the king- 
dom of God, that are expedient for yon 

to understand." I D. & C. 88: 77-78.) 

Primary purposes of the school were 
manifold. The elders and the sisters 

became better acquainted with the 

"Anderson Plan." an effective method 
of investigator instruction used 
throughout the district. In order to 
use the aforementioned plan effectively 
a greater knowledge of the Book of 
Mormon is prercepjisite, hence the 

(Continued on Page S4) 



80 



TE KARERE 



1 See what a prophet of God has to say about 



Chastity 



^ By President J. Reuben Clark, Jr. 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS 
contain two provisions I wish 
specially to note : 

"Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
.... thou salt not covet thy neigh- 
bour's wife." (Exodus 20: 14, 17.) 

It seems to me that the besetting 
sin today is sensuality, sex perversion, 
sex indulgence. 

There is some belief, too much I 
fear, that sex desire is planted in us 
solely for the pleasures of full grati- 
fication ; that the begetting of children 
is - only an unfortunate incident. The 
direct opposite is the fact. Sex desire 
was planted in us in order to be sure 
that bodies would be begotten to 
house the spirits ; the pleasures of 
gratification of the desire is an inci- 
dent, not the primary purpose of the 
desire. 

Remembering that fact, many prob- 
lems will disappear, particularly the 
one presented by those who seek full 
gratification without begetting children. 

Our art, literature, drama- movies, 
television, music, the "ads." in maga- 
zines — in great part run to sex. It 
seems to have become the uppermost 
thought in many minds. It colours 
their whole lives. This is all wrong. 
A mind engrossed in sex is not good 
for much else. 

Unchastity is too common. It is in 
our schools, from the graders up. It 
is in our business houses and industrial 
plants. It is too large a part of our 
ordinary social life. 

Parents are grasping at straws in 
an effort to hold their children. \ 
cry is raised that the Church needs 
a book on sex. Bui w Ii.it should such 



a book tell ?• Already the schools have 
taught sex facts ad nauseam. All their 
teachings • have but torn away the 
modesty that once clothed sex ; their 
discussions tend to make, and some- 
times -seem to make, sex animals of 
our boys : and girls. The teachings do 
little but arouse curiosity for experi- 
ence. It is said these courses tell 
enough about the generation of human 
beings to enable the youth largely to 
escape parenthood. Books are written, 
courses are given about courtship and 
marriage. To what point ? We have 
not too far to go to get to the heathen- 
ish abominations and practices in pre- 
Christian and early Christian times, 
against which the Lord again and 
again lashed out to ancient Israel and 
to early Christians. 

A work on chastity can be given in 
one sentence, two words : Be chaste ! . 
That tells everything. You do not need 
to know all the details of the repro- 
duction processes in order to keep 
clean. Be chaste because God com- 
manded it. That is all there is to it. 
"Thou shalt not commit adultery," 
said the Lord at Sinai, and he has 
drawn no fine distinctions such as 
some would like to draw between 
adultery and fornication. The Lord 
used the words interchangeably. I See 
Matt, 5:32.) 

As t<> sex in marriage- the oecepsan 
treatise on that for Latter-day Saints 
can be written in two sentences: Re- 
member the prime purpose of sex de- 
sire is to beget children. Sex grati- 
fication niu>t be had at that hazard. 
You husbands: be hind and considerate! 

o| your wives. Thr\ ;ire not your 



Maehe, 1950 



property ; they are not mere conveni- 
ences ; they are your partners for time 
and eternity. 

If you would be chaste, as God has 
commanded, then avoid conduct and 
practices that arouse the passions. A 
wise and pure boy or girl, one that 
wishes to be clean, will not "pet" nor 
"neck" nor "love-play," nor practice 
any other undue physical familiarity, 
by whatever name known. At best 
these are gross and provocative in- 
discretions ; at worst they are the pre- 
ludes to certain and, too frequently, 
planned transgressions. They are all 
unclean in the sight ,of the Lord. If 
youth will abandon these, if it will 



decently reclothe itself, and cultivate 
modesty — a largely lost virtue — it will 
be a long way on the road to chastity, 
which will bring untarnished happiness 
here and eternal joy in the hereafter. 

And what I say to youth. I say to 
you young married people who are 
said to be, in many cases, far too lax 
in your morals. What may unchaste 
parents expect from their children, ex- 
cept unchastity ? 

And with all this unchastity comes 
the great evils of divorce, which is in- 
creasing amongst us at a wholly undue 
rate. The Lord has made clear from 
the beginning that these things are not 
pleasing in His sight. 



THE SPIRIT OF M.A.C. (Continued 

What this new college can mean 
is immeasurable ! The institution is 
to be for Maori and European- co- 
educational, and indiscriminant as to 
religion. This will, with common ideals 
and wholesome environment, provide 
a basis for sound, intellectual develop- 
ment, vocational preparation, and 
spiritual responsibility among the 
future students. These are basic funda- 
mentals that are so essential in our 
complex world of today. 

The survey was completed on De- 
cember 17, 1949. When the Church 
architect peruses the completed charts 
and maps, behind him will be the 



from Page 79) 

prayers of all New Zealanders who 
hope for a place where they and their 
children will be able to learn the real 
meaning of life. 

Just as working together has built 
our testimonies, strengthened our faith 
and given us bountiful blessings, so 
can the work that lies ahead draw the 
whole mission together and provide 
the light that will show all in New 
Zealand the fruits of Mormonism. 
Fruits which ripen to become leaders 
of community and nation. Fruits which 
are highly flavoured through humble 
obedience to God's desires and through 
service to fellow men. 



TELEGRAM 




What about Hui Tau Tickets? 


Where do you buy them? 


How much do they cost? 




Buy Hui Tau Tickets from youi 


■ Branch Secretary. They 


will cost £1. Missionaries exempt. 






Hui Tau Committee, 




Nuhaka. 



TE KARERE 



1950 

EMPIRE GAMES 




TIHEE ! MAURIORA ! Kua u mai 
te manuhiri Tuarangi Ki Akarana. 
HUI E! TAIKI E! 

World-wide interest is keenly 
focused on Auckland, New Zealand. 
The event of events is the all-import- 
ant Empire Games being held here 
from the 4th of February to the 12th. 

The Queen city has donned her most 
colourful and resplendent attire. With 
nightfall the city becomes brilliantly 
emblazoned by myriads of twinkling 
lights. For various organizations and 
business firms preparations for the 
Games have been a major concern. 

In conjunction with the Public Re- 
lations organization, the Rangitoto 
group has been working tirelessly on 
suitable programmes for presentation 
during the carnival season. 

The arrival of the "Aorangi" on 
January 17th aroused keen interest 
among stalwart sports enthusiasts here. 
Crowds thronged the wharf to get a 
glimpse of the Canadian competitors, 
the first arrivals from overseas. 

When the "Tamaroa" berthed four 
days later a cosmopolitan group of 
athletes were eager to leave her and 
set foot on our shores. The best from 
England, Scotland, Wales, Nigeria, 
and Rhodesia had finally reached their 
destination. On both occasions the 
Rangitoto group was present to give 
them a rousing welcome and to ac- 
quaint them with the culture and hos- 
pitality of Maoriland. This they did 
by greeting them with the traditional 
powhiri, action songs- and choral 
items. 



By Ani M. Pihema 

The Empire Games Carnival opened 
on the 25th of January. At noon a 
spectacular array of gaily-decorated 
floats proceeded down Queen Street, 
the heart of Auckland's business dis- 
trict. Miss Lesley Mclnstry, the 
charming hostess of the Empire Games 
Carnival, headed the colourful pro- 
cession. 

As Rangitoto's choral group ven- 
tured to the Carnival Grounds that 
night, a brilliant sight came into view. 
The Show Grounds were transformed 
into a land of technicolour, mirth, and 
music. Reluctantly, the group evaded 
the bright lights for the more peaceful 
atmosphere of the arena. 

As the participants performed be- 
neath the canopy of stars they were 
illuminated by searchlights and power- 
ful spotlights. Girls marching teams, 
horse riding artists, musical items, and 
the best in New Zealand entertainment 
circles performed before the enthusi- 
astic spectators. The Rangitoto Choir 
rendered three numbers. Then its 
members dispersed to join in with the 
carnival enthusiasts. 

Sideshows, merry-go-rounds- dod- 
gers, and ferris wheels were equally 
popular. The open-air dance floor, 
however, proved to be a big attrac- 
tion. Six of Auckland's popular bands 
made music for the younger set. 

For six nights spectators heard the 
blended voices of the Rangitoto Choir. 
On one occasion the group did an 
additional item, the canoe poi. This 
time they combined with the Taira- 
whiri Club in presenting a host of 
Maori items. 



Mac In-, 1950 



83 



The athletes from the scattered Do- 
minions of the Empire liked the hos- 
pitality of Maoriland. As a result, 
Rangitoto and Taiporntn combined to 
jive a concert for the Empire teams 
at Ardmore. Here friendships Were 
made through mingling with the track 
athletes of the Games. 



Sunday night two of the English 
wrestlers, Edward Bowey and Arnold 
Parsons, visited the Branch to mingle 
and associate with their friends in the 
choir. Through the medium of the 
choir prejudices have heen allayed, 
friends have heen made, and others 
have seen Mormonism in action. 




Canadian athletes welcomed by Rangitoto 



FOR THE WORK OF THE MINISTRY (Continued from Page 80) 



school. This assemblage of modern 
emissaries was very timely because 
the yule season had dampered tracting 
efforts in the cities. 

Classes were taught by various 
elders who, although self-educated 
through study and prayer, gave 
authoritative answers to confusing 
problems. Apparent Book of Mormon 
anachronisms and colloquialisms were 
covered by teacher-classmates for the 
enlightenment of the students. Internal 
and external proofs of the Gold Bible 
were expounded by untrained instruc- 
tors as though they were masters in 
the teaching profession. The testi- 



monies of the book's witnesses were 
scrutinized from every feasible angle- 
as well as Biblical prophecies of its 
coming forth. Careful analysis of the 
book's history brought to light many 
significant occurrences. 

Testimonies were strengthened and, 
aside from personal knowledge gleaned 
from this school, increased friendship, 
love, and respect were engendered. 
These, too, were of great benefit and 
will prove to be far-reaching in effect. 
We pray that the time and energy in 
preparing and conducting this school 
will prove to be beneficial in the fur- 
therance of the Lord's work here. 



TE K A RE RE 



•f What difference would it make to you if you had to 
choose between £2,850 or keeping the Sabbath? 



Basketball Star turns down 

Contract to maintain Ideals 

By Henry A. Smith 



A YOUTHFUL graduate dentist, 
^^one of America's basketball aces, 
is soon to be on his way to Great 
Britain as a missionary for the Church 
all because he stuck by his Latter-day 
Saints' traditions of Sabbath observ- 
ance and refused to play ball on Sun- 
day. 

When "Herb," christened Herbert 
Wells Wilkinson, signed up a few 
months ago with the Minneapolis 
Lakers of the National Basketball As- 
sociation' the young Latter-day Saint 
U of Utah and U of Iowa cage star, 
inserted in his contract that he would 
not be called on to play on Sunday or 
work in any other way with the team 
on the Sabbath. 

The team management accepted his 
contract thinking it was just a whim 
or fancy and that they could talk him 
into playing Sunday ball inasmuch as 
they had 16 home games scheduled on 
that day of the week. Herb practiced 
with the team and played 12 exhibition 
games, but when the regular schedule 
was to begin he stuck by his original 
terms in the contract. It was his plan 
to use the £2,850 he would have made 
in a season of five months with the 
Lakers to go on a mission and to set 
himself up in a dental office in Salt 
Lake City. 



He had always been taught to ob- 
serve the Sabbath Day. When he went 
to Iowa City in 1944 to enter the 
university's dental college, he identi- 
fied himself with a group of Latter- 
day Saint students. At first they went 
to Cedar Rapids, 27 miles distance, 
for Church services every Sunday. 
Now they have a branch and a chapel 
in Iowa City and Herb has been the 
Sunday School superintendent. At least 
half of the small branch are students. 

As he left the Missionary Home in 
Salt Lake City this week Herb said 
he certainly had no regrets. On the 
other hand, he doesn't see how he 
could have made any other decision 
and be honest with himse 1 f. All 
through school and in his activities as 
one of the nation's top basketball stars 
he had been greatly blessed with 
ability and opportunity. "It is but a 
small thing to live the commandments 
of God in return for so many bless- 
ings," he added. One of these com- 
mandments is to observe the Sabbath 
Day. 

Asked about criticism of his actions, 
Herb explained there was none. On 
the other hand, many people have com- 
plimented him for his stand in support 

(Contained on Pag* 90) 



Machc. 1950 



85 



News Briefs from Church Publications 



& 



This World-Wide Church 



Hollywood Stars Join Inglewood 
Stake Workers to Raise £5,347 

After five hours and 20 minutes of 
an extravaganza show which left the 
huge audience of 7-000 persons ex- 
claiming, "Terrific !" "Colossal !" 
"Tremendous !" the Inglewood Stake 
Welfare Fund was £5,347 richer ! Per- 
haps few money-raising entertainments 
in the history of the Church ever 
matched the sum raised by the 
Inglewood Stake. 

Organized and produced under the 
direction of the Stake Presidency and 
bishoprics of the 10 wards, the star- 
studded show was staged in the Shrine 
Auditorium, the largest auditorium in 
Los Angeles. 

Entitled "Inglewood Stake Frolic of 
1949" the benefit show featured stars 
of stage, screen, radio, and vaudeville, 
plus 400 members of the stake. The 
host of stars included William Farnum, 
Bert Henderson, Terry Moore, Moroni 
Olsen, the King Sisters- Buddy Cole, 
Gloria Wood, Robert Sands, Ewan 
Harbrecht, Ted Donaldson, Lloyd 
Corrigan, George Pembroke, the 
Guardsmen, and Britt Wood. 

J. Spencer Cornwall, director of the 
Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir, served 
as guest conductor of the 300-voice 
Inglewood Stake Chorus. 

Larraine Day with her husband, Leo 
Durocher, acted as mistress and master 
of ceremonies for the show. 



Five Nations Represented 
by Mormon Girls 

Bearing the title- "For a World of 
Love," and deemed by the Honolulu 
newspapers as one of the outstanding 
floats of the 1949 Aloha Week Inter- 
national Lantern Parade, the entry of 
the Central Pacific Mission was also 
an excellent missionary tool. 

As the float moved along Honolulu's 
crowded streets the Central Pacific 
Mission Orchestra played and sang 
songs in five different languages, 
representing the five prominent races 
in Hawaii. These same nationalities 
were represented by girls in native 
costumes riding on the back part of 
the float. The Japanese girl was seated 
by her torii and the Chinese girl by 
her pagoda ; while the Hawaiian, Fili- 
pino and Haole (Caucasian) girls 
were backed by palm leaves and other 
Hawaiian foliage. 

Not only did the float receive much 
applause as it passed along its course 
in the parade, but for at least an hour 
after the spectacle was over, as it stood 
on exhibition in the Ala Moana Park, 
it was surrounded by crowds of people 
requesting the orchestra to sing and 
play their native music. 

Because of the float many unusual 
contacts have been opened up to mis- 
sionaries. Numerous calls were made 
to the mission office to ask questions 
about the mission and the Church. 



TE K A RE RE 



Here and There IN THE MISSION 




Te Karere's 

Editor has new 

Assignment 




Elder Jenkins 



Elder Mills 



For the past seven months Te 
Karere has had Elder J Richard Jen- 
kins as its editor. He has been released 
from his position and has been called 
to continue his labours in the Bay of 
Islands District. Elder Charles T. 
Mills has been called to succeed him. 

Elder Jenkins arrived in New Zea- 
land aboard the "Marine Phoenix" on 
April 9, 1948. He laboured in the 
Whangarei District for the first six 
months of his mission. Before being 
called to edit the Te Karere he lab- 
oured in the Auckland District for 
eight months. In August, 1949- he suc- 
ceeded Elder Frank K. Horton as 
editor. 

Elder Jenkins has consistently put 
the best mission and Church-wide news 
into the homes of Te Karere's readers. 
His editorials and other articles have 
been descriptive and thorough, helping 
us to see opportunities for daily and 
practical application of Gospel prin- 
ciples. In doing, so, Elder Jenkins lias 
maintained the high standard of 
writing which Te Karere's readers 
like. His ability to learn quickly and 



retain that which he has sought after 
will be a valuable asset to him in his 
new calling. 

WAIRAU DISTRICT 
HUI PARIHA 

The Wairau District has got off to 
a good start this year due to its Hui 
Pariha which was held recently at 
beautiful D'Urville Island. Under the 
direction of the Primary Association, 
the Hui commenced on Saturday even- 
ing, January 14th. 

Children from the various branches 
in the district combined their talents 
to present the best programme possible. 
During the later part of the evening 
a Graduation Dance was held, and at 
the conclusion of it Sister Young pre- 
sented certificates to those who had 
qualified for graduation. 

On Sunday morning the Hui con- 
tinued Priesthood meeting proved t.« 
be very stimulating for many who had 
not enjoyed the spirit of one for many 

years. Inspirational addresses were 
given by members of the Priesthood. 



Mache, 1950 



87 



During his address President Voting 
stressed the responsibility which is 

entailed upon those of us who hojd 
the Priesthood. 

A number of visiting elders were the 
principle speakers in the first general 
session. Members and investigators 
listened with rapt attention to Tumu- 
aki Young's inspired talk during the 
afternoon gathering. 

The Relief Society conducted the 
closing session of the conference that 
evening. Here we were privileged to 
hear from Sister Young. President 
Young gave the concluding address 
of the conference. 

Immediately afterward a short fare- 
well programme was held in honour 
of Elder David A. Wing, who is leav- 
ing for his home in Canada. 

NEW ELDERS FROM ZION 

Two new elders arrived on the 
"Aorangi" when it docked here on 
January 10th. Elder Norman Ensign 
and Elder Royal Rigby are both from 
Salt Lake City. Elder Ensign has been 
assigned to the Bay of Islands Dis- 
trict and Elder Rigby will labour in 
Waikato. 

ADDED EFFICIENCY 

In order to meet the growing needs 
of the Mission, President Young has 
set apart Elder Charles L. Querry as 



assigned v< Poverty Bay District and 
laboured there until he mu called to 
the Mission Office early this year. 




the new assistant secretary of the Mis- 
sion. Elder Querry arrived here in 
January, 1949. He was immediately 




Where were you born? By whom 
were you blessed? When were you 
baptized? These are questions which 
Elder Harlow W. Pickett can answer 
for you if these events have been 
properly registered. Elder Pickett has 
been set apart as the Mission recorder. 
He arrived in Xew Zealand with Elder 
Querry and was assigned to labour 
in Waihi. After labouring there for 
six months he was called to the office 
to be the Mission recorder. 

SEVEN ELDERS SAIL 
ABOARD THE "AORANGI" 

The missionary ranks in New Zea- 
land were again depleted on February 
1. Sailing aboard the "Aorangi" on 
that date were seven of our mission- 
aries who have honourably heeded 
their callings and responsibilities. 

ELDER JOSEPH L. ZOLLIN- 
GER arrived in New Zealand on Feb- 
ruary 16, 1948. He is returning to his 
home in Salt Lake City. For the first 
nine months of his mission Elder Zol- 
linger laboured in the Otago District. 
After being the District Secretary 
there for six months, he was called 
to be the Mission Secretary in De- 
cember, 1948, as the successor to Elder 
Marvin S. Wright. He has been work- 
ing in the office since the end of the 
fiscal year, 1949. 

TE KARERE 



ELDER DAVID H. KINSEY, 

\\\v> hails from Raymond, Alberta, 
Canada, arrived in New Zealand in- 
February^ 1948. After working in. the 
Mission Office for two months, he was 
assigned to the Taranaki District for 
five months. His next transfer took 
him to Wellington for six months. For 
the past four months he has been the 
District President of the Wellington 
District, having laboured in Nelson for 
six months between his assignments 
in Wellington. 

ELDER ELLIOTT A. FAIR- 
BANKS, a native of Salt Lake City, 



came to New Zealand aboard the 
"Marine Phoenix" and arrived here 
on February 16, 1948. During his first 
six weeks here he laboured in Koron- 
gata helping to prepare the M.I. A. 
pageant for Hui Tau. He then lab- 
oured in Nuhaka for two months be- 
fore he was called to work on the 
Maori carved house there. Upon suc- 
cessfully completing sixteen months of 
work on the Kahungunu War Mem- 
orial, he was called to be an acting 
counsellor to President Young. He has 
been the District President of Auck- 
land District for the past three months. 






Elder Zollinger 



Elder Kinsey 



Elder Fairbanks 



ELDER ROBERT R. WILSON, 
a native of Salt Lake City, began his 
labours in the Mission on February 
16, 1948. The first eleven months of 
his mission were spent in Gisborne. 
From there he was transferred to the 
Taranaki District, where he laboured 
for seven months. For the last five, 
months he has been an assistant in 
the Mission Office. 

ELDER CHARLES P. LLOYD, 
a native of Holladay, Utah, has been 
the District President of Bay of 
Islands for the past six months. Upon 
arriving here aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix" in February, 1948, he was 
assigned to the Bay of Islands for 
nine months. His next assignment took 



him to Hawke's Bay. After being Dis- 
trict Secretary there for seven months, 
he was transferred back to Bay of 
Islands as the District President for 
the remaining six months of his 
mission. 

ELDER LeROYDEN HESLOP 
will return to his home in Kaysville, 
Utah. He arrived in New Zealand on 
February 16, 1948, aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix." Upon arriving here he was 
assigned to labour in the Wellington 
District for the first two months of his 
mission. He next laboured in the 
Manawatu District for fourteen 
months' after which he was transferred 
to Hawke's Bay. The last ten mouths 
of his mission were spent there. 



Machc, 1950 



89 






Elder Wilson 



Elder Lloyd 



Elder Heslop 



ELDER DAVID A. WING arrived 
in New Zealand on July 28, 1947. His 
home town is Raymond, Alberta, Can- 
ada. Upon arriving in the Mission, he 
was assigned to the Bay of Islands 
District and laboured there for fifteen 
months. He next laboured in the Wai- 
rou District, and has been the District 
President there for the past fifteen 
months. 




BASKETBALL STAR TURNS DOWN CONTRACT (Cont. from Page 85) 



of his ideals. Even the coach of the 
Lakers appreciated Herb's stand and 
never once tried to influence him to 
play on Sunday. The coach even tried 
to prevail upon the management to 
keep Herb with the squad sans Sun- 
day games, but the business office 
ruled otherwise. 

Honoured by two schools, Herb 
Wilkinson started playing M-Men 
basketball back in 1942-43. Then he 



went on to the University of Utah 
where he became an All-American in 
his first year. Incidentally' he was a 
national hero as he shot the final 
basket in the last second of play which 
gave the Utes the national champion- 
ship in 1944. He was also an All- 
American at Iowa University, prob- 
ably the only one ever to gain All- 
American recognition from two 
schools. 



We cannot be successful in anything if we are uncertain. — Millard Fillmore. 
90 TE KARERE 



TIME OUT FOR 



"Patrolman Cassidy calling," came 
a voice from the hall, accompanied by 
a loud knocking on the door of Apart- 
ment 4-A. 

"What do you want?" a woman de- 
manded from within. Her voice did 
not suggest rippling waters. 

"It's your husband," hollered the 
cop. "A big steam-roller just ran over 
him." 

"Well, don't stand there talking," 
commanded the wife. "Slide him under 
the door." 



A pair of bachelor twins who had 
just arrived from Dunedin ordered 
steaks for dinner. The waitress stood 
wondering why the one man plowed 
through the full course while his twin 
sat drumming on the tablecloth and 
gazing out of the window. "Aren't you 
hungry?" she asked finally. 

"You bet I am-" said he, "but I 
have got to wait until my brother's 
finished wi' the teeth." 



From a church notice board: 
Evening Subject: 
"What is Hell Like?" 
Come and Hear Our Organist. 




"Laugh that off," said the fat man's 
wife as she sewed his vest button on 
with wire. 



A doctor, an engineer, and a poli- 
tician were arguing over who had the 
oldest profession. The doctor said : "Of 
course, medicine is the oldest. Man- 
kind has always had physicians, and 
they are even mentioned in the Bible." 

"That is nothing," said the engineer. 
"The Good Book tells how the world 
was created out of chaos, and how 
could there be any order brought out 
of chaos without an engineer?" 

"Yes," said the politician, "and who 
do you think created chaos ?" 



I sneezed a sneeze into the air, 

It fell to earth, I know not where. 

But hard and froze were the looks of 

those 
In whose vicinity I snoze. 



Nothing annoys a woman so much 
as having her friends drop in to find 
her house looking like it usually does. 



Amos MacPherson's wife was ill. 
Mac asked his friend to run for the 
undertaker. 

"But," remonstrated his friend, "it's 
no undertaker you want. It's a doctor." 

"Nay, nay," Mac replied. "I canna 
afford to deal wi' middlemen." 



Two old settlers, confirmed bach- 
elors, sat in the backwoods : "I got 
one of them cookery books once, but 
I could do nothing with it." 

"Too much fancy work in it, eh?" 

"You said it ! Every one o' them 

recipes began the same way : 'Take 

a clean dish . . . ' and that settled me." 



Kd.'s note . . . J/7// appreciate <>>/<• 

small little "yowk" from Elder Jenkins. 



Maehe, 1950 



92 






KO "IHU" TE 
"KARAITI" 



Na Taramete 




Translated by George R. Hall 



Te Kupu, ka turakina 
a Hiruharama 

I TAX A haerenga whakamutunga, 
i haere la i Hiruharama ki Petani, 
he kainga no Ana kopiko-pikotanga, 
i arohatia ai e la ; he kainga kua tapu 
i Ona takahanga waewae, he whaka- 
taanga i nga ngenge o Tona taha kiko- 
kiko. Ko Petani tenei, kua tapu ki 
roto i Ona mahara ; he kainga no Ana 
kupu, no Anha ki, no Ana whaikorero. 
Ko te ra tenei e mutu ai Tana haere 
i te huarahi nei, e peka ai ia ki te 
huanui e tae atu ai ki te ripeka. He 
taumata a runga o te Maunga Oriwa, 
marama ana te titiro atu ki te Pa mete 
Temepara i roto i te kanapatanga, i 
te ataahuatanga o te kororia o Hiru- 
harama, i roto i nga hihi o te ra e 
tahu iho nei ki te whenua. E whaka- 
hinga ana te ra ki tona toonga, ka eke 
a Ihu ki te taumata nei, ko Aperira 
te marama, ka noho, ka whakanga i 
Tona ngenge, i a Ia e whakaaro ana 
i roto i Ona mahara ka rokohia mai. 
Ia e Pita, e Hemi e Hoani me Anaru, 
o te Tekaumarua ; a ki enei ka hoatu 
e Ia Ana kupu ako. Ana kupu whaka- 
ari, hei maramatanga ki Ana Apotoro 
e mohio ai ratou ki nga mea e pa ki 
Hiruharama, kia Iharaira, ki te ao 
katoa ano hoki. Ekawea ratou ki te 



aroaro o nga kai whakarite whakawa. 
e tukinotia ratou mo ratou i hapai i 
te ingoa o te Karaiti. Kia Kaua ratou 
e maharahara e ruarua ranei nga 
whakaaro, ki ta ratou e korerai ; 
notemea, i te haora e uru atu ai ratou 
ki roto i aua tukinotanga ka hoatu 
kia ratou nga kupu ma ratou e te Wai- 
rua Tapu. Te tatakitanga a nga korero 
katoa e whakangaromia ai a Hiruha- 
rama, e whakamararatia ai nga Hurai ; 
i te tatanga atu ki te ra whakamu- 
tunga, e huihuia ai te hunga i whiri- 
whiria, no reira kia mataara. Nga 
kupu katoa i mahue iho i to tatou 
Ariki hei kaupapa wananga ma nga 
iwi, ma nga hapu, manga reo manga 
hiuhuinga tangata ; i tuhia katoatia, 
e mau ake nei i roto i te Kawenata 
Hou. Me rapa tatou i aua korero. hei 
taanga manawa mo tatou hei tatai i o 
tatou mahara, hei wananga ma tatou 
i te tini o nga ra. Ehoki mai ano Ia, 
ki te arataki i te ao. Tona hokinga 
mai, ano he tangata whanako i te po, 
e kore e rangona te kuihitanga. Anei 
te whakamutunga o Ana korero, "E 
matau ana koutou, kia rua ake ra ko 
te kapenga, a ka tukua atu te Tama 
a te tangata kia ripekatia." (Matiu 
26:2.) 

Ko Hura Ikariota, nana i tuku 
Kua tata tenei ki te wa o te Hakari 



92 



TE KARERE 



o te Kapenga, o tenei tau ; a e rua 
ake hoki nga ra e toe ana hei whaka- 
whaiti i nga mahara maha e huaranga 
i roto i nga tangata nunui o nga 
Hurai. Kua putuputu tonu te huihui 
a nga Rangapu tangata o te hunga e 
kino ana kia Ihu, he whakatakoto 
tikanga hei whakamate i te Ariki. 
Tuturu, ko nga upoko tonu o nga 
Hurai ; ko nga tohunga nui, ko nga 
karaipi, me nga kaumatua> o roto tonu 
i te whare wananga o te iwi e nana 
nei ki te huaki riri ki to ratou Atua. 
Ko tetahi o a ratou hui i tu ki roto 
i te whare o Kaiapa. Anei to te tuhi- 
tuhinga. "Na ka whakamine mai nga 
tohunga nui, nga Karaipi, nga kau- 
matua o te iwi, ki te whare o te tino 
tohunga, ko tona ingoa nei ko Kaiapa. 
Ka whakatakoto korero ki tetahi tini- 
hanga e mau ai a Ihu, e whakamatea 
ai." (Matiu 26:3-4.) He maha nga 
maniatanga a Ihu i roto i o ratou 
ringaringa, i etahi o a ratou whaainga 
kia mau la, i tenei wa kei te wehi 
ano ratou kei kore ano la e kitea, a e 
mau i a ratou. la ratou e Korerorero 
ana, ka tumeke to ratou runanga, ko 
Hura Ikariote kua tu i waenganui i 
a ratou- ko tetahi tonu o nga Apotoro 
a te Karaiti. Kua ngoto ki roto rawa 
te hiakai o Hura ki te moni, ka tono 
kia homai he moni mana, a mana e 
tuku a Ihu ki roto i o ratou ringaringa, 
hei herehere ma ratou. Ko te wha- 
kaotinga tenei i tukua ai te toru vekau 
hiriwa ma Hura ; he moni nui i aua 
ra, ahakoa ra he moni iti rawa i enei 
ra, ara he tekau ma whitu tara. No 
nga whakaaturanga o muri mai ka 
mohiotia, ae, i tino kuhua taua moni 
ki roto i nga ringaringa o Hura ; he 
boko nana i nga toto o te Ariki kia 
whakahekea e nga Hurai. Kia ata 
marama ano tenei, i mua i te hokonga 
a Hura i a Ihu, ki nga Hurai, kua 
oti ke noa atu i a Hura tc hoko o 
tona tinana, me tona wairua- kia Ha- 
tana, kua waiho'ia hei pononga ma te 
rewera, a kei te ngohengohe ia, ara 
a Hura; ki te whakahau a tona Ariki 
rewera. 



Te Hapa Tapu 

Ite ra e ao ake ai ko te ra e kainga 
ai te reme o te kapenga, he ra e 
korerotia ana e nga Hurai ko te ra 
o te Taro Rewena-Kore o te hakari 
o te kapenga. Ko te ra tenei e whaka- 
korea atu ai nga taro rewena i roto 
i nga whare noho o te katoa mo nga 
ra e waru, a, he takahi i te ture te 
kai i te taro rewena i aua ra, i rahuitia 
nei. Tena noa atu te roanga atu o enei 
korero, heoi ano hei tirohanga iho, ko 
te whakahau a Ihu ki Ana akonga- 
me te tohu kia ratou i te wahi e kai 
ai ratou i te hakari, i te reme o te 
Kapenga. (Tirohia Matiu 26:17-19.) 

Ite ahiahi o te taite (kita tatau 
kaute ; otira he timatanga no te paraire, 
ki ta te maramataka Hurai), ka tae 
mai a Ihu ratou ko te Tekau-marua, 
a noho huihui ana ratou ki te kai tahi 
i te kainga whakamutunga e kai tahi 
ai retou i te taha o to ratou Ariki, i 
mua o Tona matenga. Ka tau te noho, 
ka mea atu a Ihu ki a ratou, "Nui 
atu taku hiahia, kia kai tahi tatou i 
tenei Kapenga, i te mea kaore ano 
ahau i mate noa. Ko taku kupu hoki 
tenei kia koutou, e kore ahau e kai 
i tenei a muri ake nei, kia tino rite 
ra ano i te rangatiratanga o te Atua." 
(Ruka 22:15. 16.) Ka tutuki nga 
tikanga tawhito e hangai ana ki to 
te hakari o te kapenga, ka huakina 
e Ihu te wahi mote Hapa Tapu e kiia 
nei i enei ra, ko te hakarameta, tirohia 
kei nga rarangi 19, 20, o te upoko i 
runga ake nei, karoe ano Ia i mate 
noa ka whakakaupapangia te tikanga 
hakarameta. Ahakoa e pa mamae nei 
ki te manawa o Ihu nga ahuatanga 
katoa, mai o nchera e hikoi ai I a ki 
te ripeka, kei te kotiti ke noa atu nga 
whakaaro, me nga korero a Ana Apo- 
toro; e tautohetohe ana. ko tewhea o 
ratou te rangatira. Nga kupu ako a 
Ihu ki te tekaumarua, i a la «.• ngaua 
nei e te tamatamtenga, he kupu tapu- 
he kupu hohonu hei hopu ma nga 
whakatupuranga tangata o enei ra, 
tirohia ite 22, o Ruka. 



Machc, 1950 



Te Horoinga i nga waewae 

Ka mutu nga whakaritenga o runga 
teepu, i tuhia i runga ake nei, ka 
whakatika te Ariki ka unuunu i Ana 
kahu o waho, ka whitiki i a la ki te 
tauera. "Mei reira ka ringihia e la 
he wai ki te peihana, ka anga ka horoi 
i nga waewae o nga akonga." (Hoani 
13:5.) 

Tirohia te roanga atu o enei korero 
ia Hoani, i te upoko i whakahuangia 
i runga ake nei, he hua nui tonu kei 
roto i tenei wahi o Ana korero. I ki 
a Pita, kaore e pai kia horoi koe i 
aku waewae, ka whakahokia e Ihu, ki 
te kore Au e horoi i o waewae kaore 

wahi i Au ; no reira ata wanangatia 
enei korero- he maramatanga nui kei 
roto. Ka mutu tenei tikanga, ko te 
putanga i puta ai ki waho te kai tuku, 
a Hura Ikariote, ka kuhu a Hatana ki 
roto i a ia ; ko te mahuetanga iho i 
mahue ai, mo ake tonu atu, te huhui- 
nga o te hunga tapu, o nga akonga a 
te Kai Whakaako, a Ihu Karaiti. He 
po te haora i whanatu ai a Hura, i 
puta atu ai ki waho. Ko te nuinga atu 
a nga korero a Ihu ki Ana akonga kei 
roto katoa i nga tuhituhinga a Hoani 
kei te 14:15-16 nga upoko. Korerotia 
enei upoko, kei konei etahi o nga 
taanga manawa mo koutou, otira mo 
te katoa. I roto i Tana reo Atua, i 
whakaatu iho ai te Ariki i te maha o 
nga wahi, me nga teihana o roto i nga 
ao mutunga kore. 

1 Te Inoi whakamutunga 
i mua o te Ripeka 

Kua Kitea iho te roa- te maha me 
te hohonu o nga kupu whakaako a 
Ihu i Ana taina, i Ana Pononga, i 
Ana Apotoro tekau ma tahi ; anei Ana 
kupu whakamutunga, "Kua korerotia 
e ahau enei mea kia koutou, kia whai 
marietanga ai koutou i roto i au. Ta 
koutou i te ao nei, he matemate ; otira 
kia maia, kua taea e ahau te ao ; Hoani 
16:33 ... . " Kua korerotia enei mea 
e Ihu, na, ka anga ake ona kanohi 
ki te rangi ka mea ; E Pa kua taea 



te haora ; whakakororiatia To Tamaiti, 
kia whakakororiatia ai ano hoki Koe 
e To Tamaiti. Kua tukua mai nei 
hoki e Koe ki a Ia nga tikanga mo 
nga kikokiko katoa. kia hoatu e Ia 
te oranga tonutanga kite hunga katoa 
kua homai nei e koe ki a Ia. A ko 
te oranga tonutanga tenei ; kia matau 
ratou ki a Koe ko Koe anake te Atua 
pono, ki a Ihu Karaiti ano hoki i tonoa 
mai nei e Koe. Kua whakakororiatia 
koe e Ahau i runga i te whenua : Ka 
oi i a Au te mahi i homai e Koe kia 
mahia e Ahau. Na, kia whai Kororia 
ano i kororiatia ai ahau i a Koe i mua 
atu o te ao. Kua whakapuakina e 
Ahau Tou ingoa ki nga tangata i 
homai e Koe ki Au i roto i te ao : 
Noii ratou- Nau ano hoki ratou i 
homai ki Au, a kua puritia e ratou 
Tau kupu. Ka Tahi ratou ka matau, 
Nau ano nga mea katoa i homai nei e 
Koe ki Au. Mo ratou taku inoi, kahore 
aku inoi mo te ao, engari mo Au i 
homai ai ki Au ; Nau hoki ratou. Kua 
hoatu e ahau tau kupu kia ratou ; a, 
e kino ana te ao kia ratou. Kahore 
aku inoi, kia tangohia atu ratou e koe 
i te ao. Engari kia tiakina ratou e 
Koe, kei kino. 

Whakatapua ratou e koe ki To pono, 
ko Tau kupu te pono. A he whakaaro 
kia ratou, i whakatapu ai Ahau i au, 
kia tapu ai hoki ratou i te pono. Ehara 
taku i te inoi mo enei anake, engari 
mo te hunga e meinga e ta ratou kupu, 
kia whakapono ki a au. E Pa- e mea 
ana ahau kia noho tahi ki a au, ki te 
wahi, e noho ai ahau, au i homai ai 
ki au. Kia mau ai i roto i a ratou te 
aroha, i arohaina ai ahau e koe, me 
ahau ano hoki i roto i a ratou. Kaore 
tenei tuhinga i amiki rawa i te inoi 
a te Karaiti, engari tirohia i te ronga- 
pai a Hoani 17:1-26. 

I inoi a Ihu i roto i te mamae nui 
e ngau ana i roto o Tona ngakau, a 
kaore he tahuritanga ake, ko Ana 
akonga tokotoru i haria mai nei e Ia, 
kei te tutea e te moe. I roto i te haora 
whakemamae i Tona manawa, i te 
haora whakamutunga, e tata atu ana 



94 



TE KARERE 



ki te ripeka, i hiahia la kia tata tonu 
mai enei o Ana akonga ki Tona taha 
hei tirohanga atu Mana> otira i te 
ngoikore o te kikokiko, ka rutua e te 
moe, ka waiho ake ko Ihu anake ki 
Tana kawenga i a la ka tata te mania 
ki roto i nga ringaringa o Ona hoa 
riri ; te mutunga o Tana inoi ka huri 
ake Tona aroaro ki Ana Akonga, e 
moe ana, ko Tana kupu tenei, "Kaore 
rawa koutou e whanga mo te haora 
kotahi, kia mataara, kia inoi, kei taka 
koutou ki roto i nga whakawainga. E 
hihiko ana te wairua, ko te tinana ia e 
ngoikore ana." E toru nga haeretanga 
o Ihu ki te inoi i taua inoi ra ano e 
toru ano Ana tahuritanga iho, e moe 
ana Ana Akonga. 

Te Tukunga a Hura 
Ikariote i a Ihu 

Ite haora whakamutunga, i a Ihu e 
poroporoaki ana ki nga Apotoro, Kua 
korikori te taua a Hura ; te hikoi atu» 
me te hikoi mai ki a ratou whakarite- 
nga ko nga tohunga nui o nga Hurai ; 
a kaore hoki i roa ka huaki te taua 
nei. Ka whakatika mai a Hura ka 
kihi i tana Ariki, ka nanao mai nga 
Hurai haria atu ana te Tama a te 
Atua, ano he hipi e kawea ana ki te 
patunga hipi. 

He maha tonu nga ropu whakaaro 
o roto i te ope i arahina nei e Hura. 
No roto i nga katipa o te temepara ; 
ko etahi he hoia Romana, i motuhia 



mai no roto pea i nga ope hoia o te 
karihana (garrison) o Anatonia (An- 
tonia) hei awhina i nga tohunga nui, 
i ta ratou mahi o tenei po. He maha 
nga mana hoia, me nga mana Karakia, 
turanga rangatira, o roto i te ope nei. 
Ko Hura Ikariote to ratou kai arahi ; 
me te hari ano i a ratou rama, me a 
ratou rakau kohuru. Ki te kimi a te 
whaaro, i ahu tuatahi ratou ki te 
whare i kai tahi ra a Ihu me Ana 
akonga a rokohia atu kua pahemo ke ; 
i te mea e mohio pai ana a Hura ki 
nga haereerenga o Ihu, mohio tonu ia 
kei te kaari i Ketehemene te Ropu 
Tapu a te Rungarawa, e tatari ana i 
te haora whakamutunga o to tatou 
Ariki o Ihu Karaiti. Whakamau tonu 
te hikoi a Hura ko Ketehemene, me 
te aru o te ope i muri i a ia. Ka tata 
atu ratou> ka whakaoho a Ihu i Ana 
pononga tekau ma tahi, a kaore ano 
i mutu Tana korero, ka eke te taua 
a Hura, me nga ope tangata i aru 
mai i muri, ko ta te karaipiture tenei 
i whakaatu ai ; "Akua oti tetahi tohu 
te whakarite ki a ratou e Ona kai 
tuku, i mea Ia, na, taku tangata e 
kihi ai, koia tena ; hopukia. Na tika 
tonu atu ia ki a Ihu, ka mea atu, Tena 
koe, e te Kai Whakaako ; a kihi ana 
i a Ia. Na ko te meatanga atu a Ihu 
ki a ia, Ehoa- i haere mai koe ki te 
aha? Mei i reira ka haere mai ratou 
ka pa o ratou ringaringa ki a Ihu a 
hopukia ana Ia. 



He that rises again quickly and continues the race is as if he had not 
fallen. — Molineux. 

Success and happiness are the flowers that spring from the plain. 
brown bulbs of thrift and saving. — Japanese Proverb. 

// geniuses are born, as we sometimes hear, they )>iust yet he born 
again of study, struggle ami work. — Horace BushneH. 

Whenever you see a man who is successful in society, try to discover 
ivhat makes him pleasing and. if possible, adopt his system. — Beaconsneld. 



Maehe, 1950 







News 

Of The Field 



HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haeata 

We are happy to be reporting again 
and in doing so we send greetings to 
Saints and friends wherever they may 
be. Activity in the different organizations 
has been progressing favourably under 
the wise and helpful counsel of our 
"Kaumatuas," Elder Carl Saunders and 
Elder Edward Kearl. The M.I. A., under 
the presidency of Reawinia Haeata, is 
to be congratulated for its very good 
work. The summer programme which is 
to end soon has been most enjoyable. 
The M.I. A. Masquerade Dance held in the 
Te Ore Ore Meeting House was a financial 
success. 

The Relief Society sisters are a credit 
to their callings. They have fulfilled their 
duties to the best of their abilities. Visit- 
ing homes, hospital patients, and inactive 
members has taken up much of their 
time. 

A meeting under the direction of Elder 
Saunders, District President, was held at 
Hiona on January 7th. It was decided by 
the members of the District that a Hui 
Pariha should be held at Okautete Home- 
wood on the 17th, 18th, and 19th Febru- 
ary. In anticipation of this we have 
started to hold choir practices, the first 
such undertaking in this Branch. 

On January 28th, at the home of Raiha 
Kuwana, an M.I. A. Convention was held. 
We had the pleasure of meeting Elder 
Snelgrove, the Mission M LA. Supervisor. 

We are pleased to have our members 
home again working in the Branch. Many 
of them have been away during the 
shearing season. 

HERETAUNGA BRANCH 
By Jane Thompson 

Elder Mantle paid us a short visit 
during the Christmas holidays and we 
were very glad to see him. Also visiting 
us were Sister Tia Wihongi and her two 
sons, Pat and Arthur. While here they 
stayed at the Southon's home. 

We have quite a few visitors to our 
Branch as seasonal Avork brings them to 
Hawke's Pay. We are very pleased 'to 
have them attend our meetings, only if 
they keep coming our hall will soon be 
too small. 

A most enjoyable picnic was held by 
the Sunday School at the Te Awanga 
Beach in Napier. All those who attended 
had a wonderful time. 

After our Christmas programme each 
child in the Branch received a gift. As 
they were taken off the tree and given to 



the children you can imagine the treat 
that it was for them. 

Both of our softball teams are doing 
fine in the competition. Of course, the 
young ladies' team is the better of the 
two, as they have not yet lost a game. 
Keep your fingers crossed, girls. 

TAUMARUNUI BRANCH 
By Ivy Osborne 

Greetings, e hoa ma. Once again we 
find it is time to go to press, and this 
time we have much pleasure in saying, 
"Welcome back," to Elder N. V. Fridal, 
who is with us again for a short time. 

I believe Elder Theron E. Hall will be 
here in the near future to help Branch 
President Brother H. Osborne print our 
District paper. Congratulations go u> 
these brethren for their good accom- 
plishments. Carry on the good work, e 
hoa ma. 

We have recently been visited by a 
District Primary Officer, Sister H. Apiti 
from Kawhia. We enjoyed your stay vith 
us, sister. Please come again soon. 

Our Hui Pariha is rapidly approaching 
and so the elders are busy making prepa- 
rations for it. Their problem seems to be 
in finding sleeping accomodation for those 
who will attend our Hui. 

We were most fortunate in having Sis- 
ter Elsie Mclntyre and children visit with 
us very recently. Sister Mclntyre hails 
from Te Kuiti. 

Brother H. Osborne has been ill but 
we are happy and thankful to be able 
to report his recovery. He is now able to 
go back to work. 

The Relief Society is in full swing 
again, but, alas, there will be no quilt 
for Hui Tau. Why? No one knows how. 

In signing off we wish to thank Elder 
Snelgrove for his visit here and for the 
timely instruction pertaining to our 
M.I. A. activities. 

MATAKOWHAI BRANCH 
By Julia Paki 

Greetings to President and Sister 
Young and family, all elders, Saints and 
friends throughout the mission. This is 
Matakowhai Branch reporting again after 
a month's silence Although we did not 
report last month it was not through the 
lack of news. 

/ On the 4th of December Brother and 
Sister Tom Pere visited our Branch to 
have their baby blessed. 

On the 23rd of December the M I. A. 
held another dance which proved to be a 
wonderful success. With Elder Ke Kaula 
as the Master of Ceremonies our "Hawai- 



96 



TE KARERE 



ian Gala" had that added touch which 
made for such a successful evening. 

We were honoured during the Christ- 
mas season to have our District elders 
here to visit with us. We were especially 
pleased to welcome Elder Fridal back to 
our Branch during the holidays. 

On the 2nd of January we had the 
privilege of welcoming two brethren of 
the Rangitoto Branch into our midst. 
They were Brothers Edward Paski and 
Heskemaru Kewene. Their visit was short 
and sweet. Come again sometime. 

All the Saints of this Branch along 
with our four elders, Elders Hall, Boyce, 
Neilsen, and Ke Kaula, spent an enjoy- 
able day at the Aokea Heads picnicing. 

We extend heartfelt sympathy to Sis- 
ter Reki and her family for the recent 
Joss of her husband and their father. 

WAIMAMAKU BRANCH 
By Mae Ngakuru 

Hello, everybody ! This is Waimamaku 
Branch calling. Holidays are drawing to " 
a close everywhere but here. All our 
families are living in tents and are en- 
joying some good camping here at the 
seaside. 

Sister Moewena Ngakuru was home for 
ten days' holiday and has now returned 
to teach at the Training College. 

On December 22nd the M.I. A. and 
Primary held a combined social evening 
in the Assembly Hall. All who attended 
enjoyed themselves. The evening ended 
with supper. This was served by the 
M.I. A. and Primary members. 

The Primary children rendered items 
throughout the evening. For them the 
highlight of the evening was the decor- 
ated Christmas tree. 

The M.I. A. has been kept busy with the 
summer programme. For our object we 
Gleaners are learning how to make Maori 
kits. The M-Men are learning how to 
make forms and handy furniture for our 
hall. 

In the second week of January we 
were visited by our District President, 
Elder Lloyd. What a pleasant surprise! 
Accompanying him were Brother Hohepa 
Heperi, Sister Rura Randall, end Elder 
Simpson. We all enjoyed their koreros, 
which were very inspiring. Light luncheon 
was served by the Relief Society Sisters 
after Karakia 

Reece and Nolan Ngakuru have both 
gone to camp for two weeks' training in 
the Army Cadets. 

MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Norma Mason 

After their wedding Brother Stanley 
Hay and his wife spent a short honey- 
moon at Paihia. 

As most of the Branch members were 
camping at Paihia it was decided that we 
hold Sunday School there, especially since 
Young's were the guests of the Paewais' 
in the next bay. It was a wonderful 
Sunday School and testimony meeting 
which we held on -that first day of the 
year. 

The following day members of the 
Branch joined with ■ Kroup from the 
Bay of Islands on a launch trip. "Thank 
you" to the Bay of Islands people for 



the invitation. 

With holidays over and everyone back 
from the beach we are beginning to 
settled down once more. We saw a little 
of Elder Bates at the beginning of the 
year before he returned to Auckland. 
Now, however, we hear that he is back 
in Ngapuhi in the Bay of Islands District. 

A number of changes were made in 
the Branch Sunday School and M.I. A. 
recently. Our former officers were re- 
leased with a vote of thanks. New officers 
are as follows : Leslie Going, Sunday 
School superintendent; Joseph Hay, 1st 
assistant; and Cyril Going, 2nd assistant. 

During the forthcoing year Donald 
Mason will be the President of the M.I. A. 
First counsellor to him will be Gwyneth 
Hay. Harry Kehoe will be the 2nd coun- 
sellor. Dick and Edna Horsford are to 
be the secretaries for the young men and 
young women respectively. 

Brohter and Sister Hay and Glen have 
moved to Paihia, but they'll be back at 
week-ends for services. Stan and "Bid" 
are now settled in on the farm and she 
has really become one of us. We are 
all looking forward to some good times 
in the M.I.A. this year. 

MOKAU BRANCH 
By Mary Roberts 

To Brother Tom Murray, a deacon of 
our Branch, goes the distinction and high 
honour of representing the Maori race at 
the Wanganui Collegiate School. Brother 
Tom was 12 years of age when he entered 
and won this scholarship. He is the first 
Maori boy to attend this school. We feel 
proud of Brother Tom, but we know he 
is worthy of these blessings and this 
great honour. 

The 25th of January marked the open- 
ing of our M.I.A. season for 1950. Our 
Elder Wright, whom we welcomed not 
so many days ago, has been transferred 
to Nuhaka. There he will join his brother 
to continue his missionary labours. 

During the Christmas holidays we were 
pleased to have with us our "Lupton 
Girls" — Sisters Ella Paratane, Mariana 
Hepi, and Rebecca Hetaraka. We also had 
with us Brother Henry Murray, Jnr., and 
Fanny Murray, an ex-prefect of Tura- 
kina Maori Girls' College and a keen 
worker in the Branch, who will begin 
office duties at the Maori Affairs Depart- 
ment upon returning to Auckland. Best 
wishes, Murray family, in your future 
studies ! 

We have been having frequent visits 
from Elder R. Hamon, Brother Peter 
Ape, and our Tumuaki Takiwa, Elder 
Ross J. Pyper. 

On the 29th of December a crowd of 
approximately 400 people witnessed the 
beautiful marriage ceremony in which 
Sister Agnes Phillips of the Punanuki 
Branch was united to Brother William 
Eruera of Waihou Valley. 

Sister Ella Paratene, a niece of the 
bride, was the bridesmaid. She was ac- 
companied by Sister Annie Heta. Brother 
Tera Eruera was the best man, and ac- 
company intr him as groomsman was Mr. 
Henare. Elder Ross Pyper officiated at 
the ceremony. 

Many Saints from this Branch jour- 
neyed to Te Kaka. Opotiki. to a tangi 



Machc, 1950 



for Mr. Charles Tiopira, father of Sister 
Puti Puti Pita. While they were there 
they also attended a soldiers' memorial 
unveiling, and also the Hui commemorat- 
ing the arrival of the Maori canoes from 
Hawaiiki. Saints of this Branch who 
travelled to these Huis wish to thank the 
Totorua and Te Kaha people for their 
hospitality and many kindnesses. Special 
thanks fro to Sir Apirana Ngata and Mr. 
Claude Anaru. 

"This is all, I call again." 

KOLUNUI BRANCH 
By Dulcie Hawkins 

The New Year has brought many hap- 
penings and surprises to our little com- 
munity. 

We regret to announce the passing 
away of Sister Mona Te Whaiti. She has 
been in the Masterton Hospital for the 
past two years. 

Frequent visits have been made by 
Elder Carl Saunders, our District Presi- 
dent, and Elder Edward Kearl, his hoa 
atawhai. Many organizations have been 
reorganized. The President of our Sunday 
School is Tahana Tiwai, Snr. His coun- 
sellors will be Haana Matenga and Rurea 
Riwai. Hineraumoa Hawkins is the Sun- 
day School secretary. 

On January 21st we held a Primary 
picnic and it is the first that has ever 
been held here. It was really a treat 
to the children. There were many events 
and games. After a treasure hunt we had 
a swim and everyone regretted when it 
was over. We had great pleasure in wel- 
coming Elder Phillip Snelgrove to our 
District on January 28th. He is visiting 
throughout the mission explaining the 
purpose and the plans of the M.I. A. to 
the various branches and districts. 

We wish Sister Meri Riwai a speedy 
recovery for we are missing her assist- 
ance in our Branch very much. Here's 
luck, "Buffy!" We have also heard the 
glad news that the doctor will be letting 
Kere Matinga come home in six months. 
He has been nigh on to two years in 
the Masterton Hospital, so here's wishing 
him the best of health. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 

Christchurch Branch started off the 
New Year by welcoming into our midst 
many visitors. On January 1st, Brother 
Murray, from the Dunedin Branch, con- 
ducted our testimony meeting. We were 
very pleased to have him with us and 
to hear his testimony of this Gospel. 
Also with us were Brother and Sister 
Domney and their young daughter, 
Yvonne. They were down from Lower 
Hutt. 

As the elders were down in Dunedin 
at the Missionary School, services that 
day were held without them. 

On Wednesday, January 4, about four- 
teen of us went on a moonlight cruise 
around Lvttelton Harbour. It was a beau- 
tiful night and a few young couples took 
full advantage of the cruise 

On Thursday, January 19th, we went 
for a moonlight picnic to Hagley Park. 
I'm sure that everyone enjoyed them- 
selves. We ate our supper sitting under 
the trees near the edge of Lake Victoria. 



We were delighted to have Sister (note 
visiting with us during the New Year 
season. She brought her two children 
with her from Auckland. We enjoyed her 
talk in the evening service very much. 

The Relief Society held its first meet- 
ing this year at the home of Sister 
Wilton on January 24th. 

PUNARUKU BRANCH 
By Ahu Thompson 

Since the reorganizing of the Punaruku 
Branch it has been progressing favour- 
ably under the direction of our new 
Branch President, Brother Moerore Hinio- 
nei and his counsellors. The offic* r> of 
the different organizations are trying 
their level best to uphold their duties. 
The Primary organization had its toy 
distribution day on Januray 15th. 

The Beehive Girls, under the direction 
of their teacher, Sister Molly Hepi, went 
on a hike on January 25th. They hiked 
34 miles. 

Elder Hammond recently organized the 
welfare scheme here with the assistance 
of Brother Peter Ape. The Punaruku and 
Mokau Branches have formed a working 
unit in order to carry out this pro- 
gramme. It is proving to be very suc- 
cessful. We are also making preparations 
for the Hui Tau. 

TE HAUKE BRANCH 
By Ani Waretini 

We regret to report the death of Sister 
Waimatao Raihania after a short illness. 
She was one of the few remaining 
mothers of the Branch and died at the 
age of 72. She is survived by her son 
Tumanoko Raihania. four daughters, and 
grandchildren. To them we wish to ex- 
tend our . deepest sympathy. 

We also announce the death, by acci- 
dent, of Arapata Ngaruhe Hapuku. This 
youth of 15 years was brought up in 
the Church and has regularly attended 
meetings from his earliest childhood, and 
lately taking an active part in the Branch 
affairs. He was a faithful and cheerful 
worker at all times, finding much 
pleasure in doing the Lord's work. He 
was found worthy of advancement in the 
Aaronic Priesthood and was ordaine-d a 
priest. At the time of his death he was 
working his school holidays in prepara- 
tion to entering Te Aute College. He 
was a descendant of Te Hapuku. "Haere 
e tama Kawea atu te Rongopai Ki o 
tupuna ite po." 

To his Mom and Dad we extend our 
very deepest sympathy and find comfort 
in the thought that his memory can be 
an incentive for his young brothers and 
sisters to live the Gospel. 

The M.I.A. summer programme was 
fully carried out and a word of thanks 
to Sister Mary Solomon for the efforts 
which she and her fellow officers have 
put forth. 

On Sunday evening of the 29th of 
January the following releases were 
made: Elder Reuben Edwards was re- 
leased from the Y.M. M.I.A. presidency 
and Sister Ngaire Pakai was released 
from her position in the Primary. 



98 



TE KARERE 



Our Hui Peka is to be held on the 
5th of February. At this time new officers 
will be appointed. 

Pukehou which up to the present has 
bene a Sunday School apart from the 
Te Hauke Branch, has been granted 
Branch status. We congratulate Pukehou 
and thank Borther Edwards for his 
labours in the M.I.A. and wish him well 
in his activities in the new Branch. 

Our opening social for the M.I.A. will 
be on January 31st. 

The Branch Presidency wishes to con- 
gratulate the counsellors and secretary 
of the Sunday School for the very effici- 
ent manner in which they conducted their 
meetings during the difficult summer 
months. 

WAIKARE BRANCH 

Greetings to all the Saints of the New 
Zealand Mission. 

On December 28th we were honoured 
with a visit from Brother Hetaraka 
Anaru, Sunday School President of the 
District; Sister Adelaide Anaru, District 
Primary secretary ; and Sister Amelia Pei- 
hopa, District 2nd counsellor to the 
M.I.A. During their five-day stay they 
made many visits among the members 
and non-members. We were all happy to 
receive their instructions, especially in 
the singing and in the dance practising. 
We wish to thank them very much for 
their help. 

We were privileged to have Elder 
Pyper, our District President, and his 
new companion, Elder Oveson, in our 
midst. Welcome, e hoa, keep coming and 
plant more good seeds. These fine elders 
have done good work during their short 
stay. During their stay they held many 
cottage meetings here. 

After many months of being absent 
from among us we were more than happy 
to see Elder Ralph Hamon. Another un- 
expected visitor was Brother Peta Ape. 
Although their journey through the bush 
with their bicycles was rough and hard, 
they finally arrived, still in the best of 
spirits. During their stay many words 
of encouragement were put forth at the 
various cottage meetings which they held. 

On January 29th Elder Pyper ordained 
Brother Hiaiue King a deacon and Elder 
Ralph R. Hamon blessed Riria Hereora. 
At present we are looking forward to 
Hui Tau. 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Jim Marshall 

Well, how is everyone making out with 
their New Year resolutions ? Down here 
we have resolved to take the weather 
here as it comes, and believe me it comes 
in large quantities. I think we had our 
summer last week, but maybe we will 
get a return. 

Well, now for a bit of news. We had 
a visit from Sister Douglas, her son and 
daughter, and Miss Joan Williams of 
Auckland early in the month. You should 
have seen Elder Pearse and Elder Daniel- 
son squeezing news of the big city from 

them. It was really good to have tli.tn 
with us for a day. 

We have also had a visit from Elder 
Snelgrove. (Who hasn't!) He explained 



the new M.I.A. programme to us and gave 
us some help in clearing up our little 
problems. 

The big news of the month down here, 
of course, was our Branch Conference. 
The M.I.A. put on a very good social, 
so everybody says. The Relief Society 
sisters put on the supper, and chey really 
made a good job of it. We had the Dis- 
trict President, Elder Gilbert, and his 
secretary, Elder Tolman, with us for the 
week-end. 

Sunday meeting commenced at 9 :30 
with a Priesthood meeting. The first 
general session, which commenced at 11 
a.m., was conducted by the Sunday School 
Superintendency, and most of the talks 
dealt with the work of the Sunday School. 
We heard the whole story of how it 
came into being and how it has grown. 

The afternoon session was conducted 
by the Relief Society and a really fine 
programme was presented. During the 
programme we were favoured by two 
vocal solos. One from Sister Jessie Aber- 
nethy and the other from Mrs. Stone. 
We are very fortunate here in having 
such a fine group of women as we do. 
They are ever ready to help when any- 
thing is beino- arranged and they can 
always be depended upon. 

The evening session, of course, was 
conducted by the Branch President. We 
were treated to some really fine talks 
and we heard the first principles of the 
Gospel well and truly expounded. 

We didn't have a very lage attendance 
but we will do better next year. Those 
who attended were well and truly satis- 
fied with it. 

Everyone is now busy practising lor 
Hui Tau, and trying to save money. I 
hope the carrier pigeon gets away with 
this report, because the icebergs are 
closing in. 

TAMAKI BRANCH 

Before leaving for Auckland on ihe 
first stage of his journey home, Elder 
Heslop was presented with a rug on be- 
half of the Branch, and a dressing gown 
on behalf of the Beehives and the Softball 
teams in which he took a great deal of 
interest. The young people are going to 
miss Elder Heslop very much. Haere ra,. 
Elder Heslop. 

Elder Snelgrove was a visitor to the 
Branch in connection with the Mutual 
work. Thanks for the visit, e hoa. Even 
though it was brief, it was most in- 
structive. 

Brother Rahiri Harris, in company with 
Brothers Meha and Christy, have at last 
commenced their missionary labours. 
They are now in the Ngapuhi District. 

Elders Sharp, Hansen, and Ngakuru 
were visitors to the Branch during the 
month. 

Much interest was taken in the \ i-it 
of the Ngatitoa Concert of Porirua. Wel- 
lington. Showing to an appreciative, large 
audience in the Town Hall. Dannevirke 
residents have been passing many ,'a \ - 

ourable comment! on the capabilities ol 

such a talented group of young people 

Comprised <>f forty-odd members, the 

party ■ i r r i \ « < 1 in Tamaki on Friday, the 

27th of January. That nighl the] per- 
formed in the Town Hall, and afterward 



Mar he. W5<l 



they attended a dance which was held 
in tluir honour. The next day they per- 
formed for the patients and staff of the 
Public Hospital. Mr. P. (J. Smith, chair- 
man of the hospital hoard, extended a 
voice of thanks for the entertainment 
which the group provided. KIA ORA 
.\<;.\ I 1TOA!! 

Brother! William Harris and Kaurauria 
Wirihana visited Auckland for the Km- 
Somes. During their stay there they 
stayed with Brother Albert Kewene. 

WHANGAREI BRANCH 
By Valerie M. Jones 

On January 15th our Branch officially 
opened the New Year with the usual 
Sunday meetings. The Relief Society and 
M.I. A. also held their first meetings in 
that week, and are now working on the 
projects for Hui Tau. The Relief Society 
quilt is progressing nicely and the M.I. A. 
carving and mat-making are well on the 
way. The M.I. A. is closing its summer 
programme with a picnic at Mair Park 
on February 9th. 

We closed 1949 with our first M.I. A. 
banquet at which we had the pleasure of 
entertaining Elder Phillip Snelgrove and 
Elder Ross J. Pyper. 

KAIKOU BRANCH 
By Carrie Peihopa 

February brings another busy month 
to housewives. Now they'll be preserving 
and bottling up for winter use. 

The sisters of the Branch are at work 
on their bedspread, which is hoped to 
be completed for Hui Tau. The Relief 
Society visiting teachers are keeping 
those who are in need and also visiting 
the homes and members who have gone 
out of Church and their callings. 

Mutual work is one of our interests. 
Without the Mutual work we shall not 
be seen having any fun. However, 
through it we will be having a lot of 
fun and extra activities. 

Recently returning to our midst was 
Sister Amelia Peihopa. She was accom- 
panied by Brother and Sister Andrews. 

In Sunday School there is a fair atten- 
dance. The Primary work is moving up 
slowly under the direction of Sister 
Jannie Herewini. Sister Maraea J. Tipene 
is the newly-appointed secretary of the 
Primary. Kia Kaha, Maraea! 

The Primary children recently had a 
wonderful picnic by Sister Paraha's creek. 
They went swimming and then were 
served a supper afterward. 

Brother and Sister John Peepe spent 
their holidays in Auckland. While there 
they stayed at the home of their daugh- 
ter. Sister Less Owens. We are glad they 
are back again. 

TE HUEHUE BRANCH , 
By James Witehira 
Now all the highlights of the past and 
New Year are over the work in the 
Branch is getting back to normal. Our 
Branch showed a great decrease in num- 
bers after Brother John, Brother Barney, 
and William Witehira moved down to 
Taumaranui for the bush contracts. Bro- 
ther John's three boys. Eddie. Paddy, and 



Whitiona, have gone down to Wellington 
to join Elder Klkington on the building 
mission. It is certainly lonely to see our 
chapel looking quite bare on Sundays 
after having a full house every meeting. 

Tumuaki Young was here to visit our 
Peka on January 5th with Hohepa Heperi, 
Bhantere Witehira. and Brother George 
Randell. Tumuaki's inspirational talk on 
the sacrednesa of marriage has certainly 
helped us here to realize the value of it. 

The auxiliaries of our Branch are quite 
art iv., with the exception of the M.I. A. 

We regret to say that one of our 
Primary boys, Albert Edward Nygard, 
fell from the rails of their cowshed and 
broke his arm. His condition last night 
was reported to be quite serious. 

May I also announce to Whakapapa 
Tumuakis in the Bay of Islands Oistrict 
to please encourage the Whakapapa work. 
Don't forget to send your family sheets 
in to Brother James P. Witehira, Puna- 
kitere, Kaikohe, or to Brother Pera Wi- 
hongi, Awarua. Rush them along and 
we'll rush them through for you. 

MANGAKINO BRANCH 
By P. Tengaio 

I attended a unique Sunday School 
service at Rotorua on Sunday, January 
1st. The programme was entirely im- 
promptu, but response from the cosmo- 
politan congregation was such that from 
beginning to end I felt as though I were 
present at one of our well-prepared Sun- 
day morning services. 

Visitors to Mangakino recently were 
Mr. and Mrs. L. Pedersen and their 
daughter Fay. Also from Nuhaka was 
Sister Emma Mitchell. She has been stay- 
ing with her son, Whitu. 

Four members of the Haeata family 
are the latest addition to our Branch roll. 
They are from Hiona Branch, Wairarapa. 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Ida May Thompson 

Rotorua wishes everyone the compli- 
ments of the season. Our Branch ended 
the old year with a Christmas party held 
at Sister Chirney's home. Sister Lena 
Waerea and her family and a happy time 
touring the districts and Sister Rogers 
was lucky to have her sister with her. 
First of our many visitors were Elders 
Horton and Querry. along with Brother 
Tute Kainamu from Gisborne. 

The Rangitoto Choir from Auckland 
made a big impression here through their 
holiday visit. The people in Rotorua are 
still talking about their beautiful con- 
cert. Rotorua congratulates you people 
on your success and hopes you can do 
it again soon. 

We held a very merry and happy New 
Year's Eve party and then everyone went 
down to the lakeside to see the bonfire. 
The holiday broke up with a very happy 
crowd journeying out to Lake Tarawera 
for an all-day picnic. Ask anyone if they 
enjoyed it. The answer will be a definite 
— yes ! 

The Taiporotu Maori Club wishes me to 
thank the Rangitoto Saints for being so 
wonderful to them. 

The Rotorua Saints journeyed through 
to Judea for 'the Hui Pariha and came 



100 



TE KARERE 



back. Then the next week it took off to 
Kiri Kiri Hui Pariha because they'd en- 
joyed the Judea Hui Pariha so much. 
That's all the news up to the minute, 
so Rotorua Branch says — So long, folks! 

TIMARU BRANCH 
By "Pulpit" 

Time has wrought many changes in 
this Branch since our notes last hit the 
press. Among many visits from friends 
and members we received two very un- 
popular ones from old man "sickness." 
Sister Nislop has been confined to her bed 
for fiive weeks, but is now up and about 
on unstable but hopeful legs. Also, baby 
Graeme Perritan has had two stays in 
the hospital but he is now well on the 
road to recovery. 

We renewed acquaintances with Sister 
Mulligan Elder Snelgrove, Sister Thomp- 
son of Christchurch, and Elder Jenkins 
of Dunedin. Nice to see you folks again! 

We lost a stalwart when Sister Henin- 
ger left us to labour in Dunedin, and 
we are looking forward to the visit which 
she and Sister Peterson will make with 
us in the near future. 

Timaru supplies nothing but the best, 
so Dunedin surely got a goldmine. Now 
school has started and the holidays are 
over so we are hoping to get back to 
our large attendances again. So until 
next month, cheerio from sunny Timaru. 

UTAKAMA BRANCH 
By Haari Hopeta 

We were sorry to have lost Elder R. 
H. Magelby, who has been transferred to 
Rotorua. We would like to say thanks, 
Elder Magelby, and wish him the best 
in his new assignment. We, are glad to 
welcome Elder R. H. Edwards, who is 
now labouring with Elder Simpson. 

Our sympathy is extended to Takahi 
Anderson in the recent loss of his daugh- 
ter, Edith Paul. Also to Mr. and Mrs. 
Meto Toki in the recent loss of their son, 
Titari. 

The elders have been visiting Sister 
Jean Solomon from Wellington. Brother 
George Solomon is very active in the 
Church, so kia kaha, brother. 

Sister Amelia Hapeta and Sister Mary 
Joyce are spending their six weeks' holi- 
day here and will go back to school at 
Queen Victoria College. 

Miss Betty Casper is spending her 
holiday in Okaihau Boarding House. 

Sister Tuwhangai Hapeta is spending 
her holidays with her sister, Mrs. Bomans 
Yates. Sister Mura Wihongi spent her 
Christmas holidays with her mother, Mrs. 
Tauaraia Joyce. 

NGARUA WAHIA BRANCH 
By Edwin Ormsby 

Brother and Sister Marshall returned 
from a successful shearing season at Tai- 
hape. Brother David Ormsby, who took 
ill last October and was taken to the 
Waikato Hospital, has now recovered and 
has returned to his family. Most of the 
Branch activities closed down al the 
end of 1949 with the exception of 1 1 » * • 
Sunday School. Owing to the absentee of 
most of our officers who went shearing. 



we had to close down the M I. A. We 
hope to start up again as soon as possible 
and take part in various Hui Tau events. 

RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Ani M. Pihema 

On Sunday, January 29th, the Branch 
was favoured with the presence of three 
grand Korouas : Brothers Tuati Meha, 
Rahiri Harris, and Hirini Christy. These 
brethren have been assigned on a special 
mission to the north. E Te Tai-Tokerau, 
Kia hina ra ! Kia hiwa ra ! 

We were thrilled to play host to the 
Taiporutu Concert Party, who were here 
from Rotorua to fulfill engagements at 
the Town Hall in the latter part of Janu- 
ary. The party was lodged in the vacated 
house next door to the elders' home at 
Scotia Place. Brothers Waaka Clarke and 
Steve Watene of our Branch served 
guests some delicious hangi kai. Meeting 
and mingling with them gave us deep 
pleasure, and many friendships were 
made. 

Speaking of friends — both old and new 
— we would like to say Kia Kaumatua 
Parima, former District President. "Hoki 
mai Kita Kainga e hoa, Kapai to teio 
Maori." 

To Sister Lucy Hemmingsen, former 
Branch reporter, we tender a vote of 
thanks for the excellent work she has 
done in keeping Rangitoto in the news. 
Appointed to succeed here is yours truly, 
Sister Ani Pihema. 

Another release which took place on 
Sunday was that of Sister Mary Bryan 
and her counsellors from the Primary 
Presidency. These sisters have worked 
diligently. We regret that Brother and 
Sister Hirona Wieliff of Rotorua are un- 
able to stay with us a little longer. 

Another willing helper we had was 
Elder Zollinger. His fine bass voice will 
be missed in our choir and other 
activities. 

Some very welcome recent newcomers 
are Elders Querry, Winters, Mills, Leaney 
and Sylvester. These brethren are in- 
formed that there are vacancies in our 
tenor and bass sections. 

We acknowledge the beautiful Xmas 
cards received from Elders Andrus and 
Stebbing. The entire Branch returns the 
compliments along with their arohanui to 
you both. 

WHAKATANE BRANCH 
By Edna Quigg 

It is with mixed feelings that we greet 
you all this month. 

Firstly, we are all very thrilled that 
one of our investigators, Mrs. Coutts, 
has recently joined the Church. Her bap- 
tism, which took place at Wairoa on 
January 22, 1950, was performed by 
Brother Reg Ormsby and she was con- 
firmed by Elder Winter. We wish to take 
this opportunity in congratulatiiur you, 
Sister Coutts, on the step that you have 
taken. On that same day Brothel Reg 
Ormsby was ordained an elder, 

Secondly, we have recently hidden fare- 
well to our missionaries Brother Ormshy 

was released on the completion of his 

six months' mission. Elder Winters has 

been transferred to Auckland and we re- 



Maehe, 1950 



101 



at they have both had to leave US. 
They have made many fine contact! here 
in Whakatane through trading and 
basketball. 

We were pleased to see Elder Magleby 
recently transferred from up north. In his 
visit* to the Saints he was accompanied 
by Elder Winters. 

On January 17th a very fine meeting 
was held at the home of Sister Coutts. 

A report has reached us that Sister 
Martin has had pneumatic fever. We 
pray that you will soon be well again. 
Sister Martin. 

Well, folks, with sad hearts we now 
say cheerio and goodbye. We understand 
that Elder Magleby is to be stationed 
in Rotorua and will only be able to pay 
us an occasional visit. We regret that 
our Sunday School and cottage meetings 
will have to be discontinued, but only 
for a short time — we hope. 

Sometime in the future you may once 
again hear from us. So until then, "Kia 
kaha and keep smiling." 

MATARAUA BRANCH 
By LeAroha Witehira 

Early this month Elder Snelgrove, Mis- 
sion M.I. A. President, and Elder Lloyd, 
our District President, visited some of 
the Saints in our Branch. 

On January 10th a farewell party was 
held in honour of Elder Lloyd's departure 
for home. Haere ra e Roiti, e hoki kite 
kainga. 

We shall always remember your teach- 
ings and kind words during your leader- 
ship. 

Our new District President, Elder J. 
L. Bates, recently visited us on January 
22nd. Kia kaha tonu kite haere mai. 
Elder Bates. 

The Welfare Plan Committee is taking 
steps in the work for the season. All 
other organizations are doing fine work. 

We wish to welcome our dear Sister 
Osborne and family who have been visit- 
ing us from her new home in Whangarei. 
We really feel it a pleasure to have them 
here with us during their holiday. 

The Saints of this Branch really feel 
it a great loss to see Elder Magleby 
transferred to Rotorua. However, Elder, 
we all look forward to seeing you again 
sometime and we look forward to hear- 
ing your testimony and the new experi- 
ences you will have in your new assign- 
ment. 

We are grieved to say that our Sister 
Te Wehenga Wihongi is still not feeling 
well, but we all look forward to her 
speedy recovery. 

AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Faye Aston 

Our arohanui to you all! Once again 
this is the Auckland Branch reporter 
hoping to zero you in (as Elder Winter 
would say) on the happenings here in 
the Branch. 

Many exciting incidents have occurred 
during this month. Members of the 
Branch Choir recently combined with the 
Rangitoto Choir to welcome the Canadian 
Empire Games team to Auckland. Under 
the direction of Kelly Harris, the com- 
bined choir sang beautiful Maori songs 



before thousands of surrounding spec- 
tators. 

The officers and teachers of the M.I. A. 
are really on the ball this year. A very 
important meeting was held on January 

18th. Plans were made there for the 
educational and recreational activities of 
the forthcoming year. 

We have been privileged in having had 
visits from Brother and Sister Barra- 
clough of Boise Idaho. Sister Mclntyre. 
too, has been visiting with us for a short 
time. She hails from Wellington. 

God bless you, Brother Collins. We all 
miss you and hope to have you back with 
us as soon as you are well again. 

Well, folks, Elder Mills has arrived to 
take over the editorship of the Te Karere. 
Elder Jenkins decided to run off to his 
home District — Bay of Islands. What has 
that District got that the Aucklander> 
haven't? After all, they have captured 
Elder Bates, the new District President 
there. 

To Elders Overson, Fridal, and Ed- 
wards our prayers and blessings go with 
you in your work of the Gospel. 

The "Aorangi" comes into port and 
consequently elders go. On Tuesday even- 
ing, January 31st. a farewell evening 
was conducted by the Auckland Branch 
for those missionaries who departed 
aboard the "Aorangi." God bless you all 
for your wonderful work among the 
people of New Zealand. 

Kia ora, Elder Horton ! We wish you 
every blessing in your position as Dis- 
trict President of Auckland. 

WELLINGTON BRANCH 
By Donald K. Ross 

Heigh ho, everyone! This is your new 
Wellington reporter bringing you all the 
local chit-chat about our up and coming 
young Branch. Now that we are at the 
beginning of another year, and at the 
turn of the half-century, it is time that 
we "pulled our socks up" and began in 
earnest to take heed of the things around 
us. This then is the firm resolve of all 
Wellingtonians ! 

During the past two months things 
have been doing. In other words, a new- 
broom has come in and is busy sweeping 
out the cobwebs from dusty corners ! 
This broom is in the capable hands of 
our new Branch Presidency, which con- 
sists of Elder Arthur Stinson (our own 
local brother) as President; Elder Donald 
K. Ross as 1st counsellor; and Elder 
Parata Pirihi as 2nd counsellor. These 
brethren have their heads together con- 
stantly, and believe me, things are about 
to pop ! ! ! 

The Hui Tau spirit has reached a new 
height in the Wellington District The 
Hutt Valley Branch has united with the 
Wellington Branch, and, with combined 
efforts, they are determined to make a 
place for themselves in the forthcoming 
Hui Tau competitions, with at least one 
victory ! 

We wish to bid "Bon Voyage" to 
Elder David Kinsey who has recently left 
our shores to return to his homeland. We 
all miss him and his hearty laugh. At 
the same time we wish to welcome into 
our midst Elder Westover. He is one of 



102 



TE KARERE 



our former elders who has come to re- 
place Elder Kinsey in the District Presi- 
dency. We welcome Elder Mantle, too, 
since he will be with us until he sails 
for home. It is Elder Westover's ambition 
that we put forth a good effort in this 
year's Hui Tau, and we won't let him 
down, will we folks! 



WAIHI BRANCH 

By Colleen Savage 

Well, after a few months absence we're 
back once more to bring you a summary 
of the work we're doing here. We now 
have a Primary which is coming along 
fine. The officers that were set apart a 
few months ago by Elder Packard and 
Elder Jackson are: Sister Lucy Putan, 
President, and Sister Violet Thomas as 
her 1st counsellor. Ramona Daniels has 
been called to be the secretary and Sister 
Colleen Savage will be the chorister. 

On December 18th Sunday School and 
Branch officers were set apart. Elder 
Jackson is the new President. His coun- 
sellors are Henry Ormsby and Raiwhera 
Mita. George Savage is the secretary. 

The same day there were a number of 
baptisms. Eileen Mita, Elizabeth Mita, 
and Marice Tania were baptized by Elder 
Gregson. 

On the 28th and 29th of January we 
attended the Hui Pariha at Thames. It 
was the first Hui for many of us, and we 
wish to thank the Thames people for the 
fine way in which we were received. To 
Elder Jackson we say farewell, but we 
are glad he isn't going very far. To 
Roger Hamon we welcome you and may 
your mission here be a happy one. 

Brother Henry Ormsby and George 
Savage were set apart as elders by 
Tumuaki Young when he was here for 
the Hui Pariha. 



AWARUA BRANCH 
By Moses Wihongi 

In the early part of January Elders 
Snelgrove and Lloyd and Ivan Joyce 
visited our Branch. In connection with 
the new M.I. A. programme, a meeting 
of all M.I. A. officers was called. The 
Y. M.M.I. A. was reorganized. Brother 
David Tari and Ripi Wihongi were re- 
leased from the M.I. A. Presidency and 
Brother Mutu Wihongi has been called 
to be the M.I. A. President. 

Sister Mary Wihongi President of the 
Young Women, has been away for three 
weeks attending the teacher's refresher 
course at Massey Colle'-e. During her 
absence Brother Mutu Wihongi carried 
on with the recreational programme. 

On Wednesday, January 25th, the 
Primary organization of the Branch had 
a day's outing in the bush under the 
direction of the Primary Presidency. Each 
child took along some kai. A very en- 
joyable day was had by all the children. 

On Saturday, January 28th, Brother 
Pat Wihongi performed a wedding. He 
united Ben Wihongi Kaihe and Erana 



Wiremu Neko as husband and wife. Both 
of them are members of the Branch. 

On Wednesday evening, February 1st, 
we were very fortunate in having the 
three travelling missionaries — Stewart 
Meha, Sidney Christy, and Rahiri Harris 
■ — with us for a time. A special meeting 
was held in the new hall which was en- 
joyed by all who were present. Very in- 
spirational speeches were given by those 
brethren. 

BAY OF PLENTY 
By Diana Josephs 

The Rangitoto Choir made a big hit 
here at the Rotorua Soundshell during 
the New Year festivities. It has received 
a lot of praise from the people here, and 
it is still the talk of the town. 

Elder Fairbanks visited with us for 
a short time while he was here taking 
care of some business. That reminds me, 
Tumuaki Young's visit is drawing nearer 
and we're getting everything ready in 
anticipation of his coming. 

The District Hui Pariha was held on 
the 21, 22, and 23rd of January. Like all 
Church functions, it was a great success. 
Our District officers are to be commended 
for their fine work in making such a 
success of it. 

Sister Lena Waerea and Sister Messine 
Rogers, Presidents of the Relief Society 
and Primary organizations in the District, 
have been instrumental in raising the 
standards of these organizations in the 
District. Along with Sister Young, they 
were thrilled to hear the reports from 
the branches. 

Also, Sister Rogers, as per usual, had 
a well-prepared programme and it was 
well received by everyone. 

Another big highlight of the Hui 
Pariha was a play written and produced 
by Elder Gibbs and Elder Hugie. It was 
called "Israel, Israel, God is Calling" and 
it depicted the Gospel down through the 
ages until it was handed to the Maoris. 

Guests of honour were President and 
Sister Young, Elders Fairbanks, Zollinger, 
and Brother Vete of Tonga. 

Brother Joseph Koine, M.I. A. District 
President for the past eleven years, has 
been released with a vote of thanks. Bro- 
ther Richard Ormsby has been called to 
replace him. He will be assisted by Bro- 
ther Bart Watene and Brother Dalton 
Tawa. 

The District Presidency wish to thank 
everyone who assisted with the Hui 
Pariha, especially the non-members. They 
practically did most of the cooking. 

We wish to congratulate Sister Tena 
Waerea on her new mission assignment 
as the President of Young Ladies for the 
mission. 

To this District we wish to welcome 
Elder Magleby, grandson of Ephraim 
Magleby. 

We must also say goodbye to Elder 
Winters. He left a lot of friends behind 
him, and he even visited the famous 
"Halverson Acres." 

Elders Scott and R. Ormsby have been 
honourably released from their six-month 
missions. 

My last words on this report are to 
say farewell to Elder Richard Jenkins 
(my last boss). Up to date he is the 



Maehe, 1950 



103 



beat boss I've had. Also from the District 

we wish to congratulate Elder Mills on 

his n < w appoint merit as Te Karere editor. 

(Thanks Ed.) 

HOROHORO NEWS 
By Halverson Acres 

We have had many visitors to Halver- 
son Acres lately. 

Mr. and Mrs. Pedeston and family from 
Waikaremoana paid us an overnight visit 
and to have a good look at the Horohoro 
Heights. 

Also we have had Brother and Mrs. 
William Broman and family of the Auck- 
land Branch visiting us. 

A Hui Peka was held here on the 7, 
8, and 9th of January. The District mis- 
sionaries attended plus two carloads from 
Tauranga, as well as Eleanor Brown from 
Auckland. 

Services were held on the lawn on 
Sunday and the elders gave some fine 
talks, also Eleanor Brown. After service 
a buffet dinner was served and Elders 
Magleby and Winter washed the dishes. 
In the afternoon, sweating with the heat, 
everyone alternately showered under the 
Barney Falls. 

In the evening. Elder Winter arranged 
a fine programme. Elders Isaac, Hugie, 
and Scott, along with Walter and Roland 
Josephs, built a big bonfire, and, believe 
me, it was a real fireside chat under the 
moon and stars. 

The Horohoro Sunday School wish to 
welcome Elder Magleby and wish to fare- 
well Elder Winter. This elder is a good 
singer, Kelly. Use him ! 

Sister Moller paid a flying visit to 
Nuhaka to spend a merry Xmas there. 

We wish to extend our sympathy to 
Brother and Sister Greening at the tragic 
death of their grandson. 

We have had District officers Sister 
Lena Waerea and Sister Messine Rogers 
visiting with us. Elder Hugie and Elder 
Gibbs attended a 21st birthday here in 
honour of Sonny Andrew. 

A birthday party was held in honour 
of Leila Hingston. She has not missed 
a Primary or a Sunday School for the 
past eighteen months. She is nine years 
old and is a non-member of the Church. 



STATISTICS 

Births: To Brother and Sister Manual 
Paul, Kaikou Branch, a baby boy. 
To Brother and Sister Thomas Mane- 
nga, Kohunui Branch, a baby girl, 
on December 16th, 1949. 

Baptisms: 

° Sister Coutts, Whakatane Area, Janu- 
ary 22nd. 1950. 

° Sister Hira Anderson, Whangarei 
Branch, December 18th, 1949. 

° Sister Eleanor Witehira, Whangarei 
Branch, December 18th, 1949. 

Brother John Cash, Whangarei 
Branch, December 18th, 1949. 

° Eileen Mita, Waihi Branch. 

Elizabeth Mita, Waihi Branch. 

° Marice Tania, Waihi Branch. 

Ordinations: Reece Ngakuru, Waimamaku 
Branch, teacher. 

Nolan Ngakuru, Waimamaku Branch, 
teacher. 

Graham Ngakuru, Waimamaku 

Branch, deacon. 

Tore Kupa, Waimamaku Branch, 
deacon. 

Reg Ormsby, Whakatane Area, elder. 
Hiaiue King, Waikare Branch, 
deacon. 

Henry Ormsby, Waihi Branch, elder. 
Wiremu Ormsby, Waihi Branch, 
elder. 

Marriages: Gwendoline Lucre to John 
Shortland, Whangarei, December 
12th, 1949. 

Agnes Phillips to William Ervera, 
December 29th, 1949. 
Erana Wiremu Neko to Pat Wihongi, 
Awarua, January 28th, 1950. 

Deaths: Waimatao Raihania, 72, Te 
Hauke Branch. 

Arapata Ngaruhe Hapuku, 15, Te 
Hauke Branch. 
Mathi Whare Mahihi, 78, Auckland. 



Love docs not spring up and (/row great and become perfect all at 
once, but requires time and the nourishment of thoughts. — Dante. 

There is no man that impart eth his joys to his friend, but he joyeth 
the more; and no man that impartcth his griefs to his friend, but he 
grievcih the less. — Lord Bacon. 

Fear to do base unworthy things is valor ; if they be done to us, to 
suffer them is valor, too. — Ben Johnson. 

Day dreams are not useless after all, provided you back them up with 
day hustle. — Jerome P. Flieshman. 



104 



TE KARERE 



The Guy in the Mirror 



When you get what you want in your struggle for self. 
And the world makes you king for a day. 
Then go to the mirror and look at yourself, 
And see what that guy has to say. 

For it isn't a man's father, or mother, or wife, 
Whose judgment upon him must pass; 
The fellow whose verdict counts most in his life 
Is the guy staring back from the glass. 

You may be like Jack Horner and "chisel" a plum. 
And think you're a wonderful guy, 
But the man in the glass says you're only a crumb — 
// you can't look him straight in the eye. 

You can fool the whole world down the pathway of years 

And get pats on the back as you pass, 

But the final reward will be heartache and tears 

If you've cheated the guy in the glass. 

— Anonymous. 



\jft<- "\ 



•- .E 

i 1 



o • 







"^ o s a 



c 2" £ « u- 



<u (6 4) 



ZlD 




m a 



MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND 




Hui Tau Edition 

APRIL 1950 




¥ ASK the Christian world, Where are your wit- 
nesses that Jesus is the Christ? Who are those 
who testified of His mission, and how many are 
there? Eight persons testified of Him, and their 
testimony is recorded, and they were His disciples 
and parties concerned ; yet at this day all the 
Christian world is ready to receive their testimony. 
I testify that this work of God in which we are 
engaged has been commenced to gather the House 
of Israel and establish Zion in the last days, and has 
more outward and weighty evidence to prove that 
it is of God than there was in the days of Jesus to 
prove that He was the Christ. When the Book of 
Mormon came forth it was testified to by twelve 
witnesses, and who can dispute their testimony? 
No living person on the earth can do it, and besides 
the testimony of these twelve witnesses, hundreds 
and thousands have received a witness to themselves 
from the heavens, and who can dispute their testi- 
mony? No living person on the earth can do it. 

— BRIGHAM YOUNG. 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH proves to us that Nuhaka is preparing 
for Hui Tau. Wielding the paint brushes on this L.D.S. Hall are Elder Norman 
E. Wright, Elder Earl E. Wright, and Elder James H. Nielsen. 



TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Nama 4 



Aperira, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Charles T. Mills Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iwi Maori ki roto i nga whakaaro-nui." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

An Easter Editorial 



Special Features: 

Fulfilment of Prophecy . . 
Programme 1950 — Hui Tau 
Menu 1950 — Hui Tau 
Ko "Ihu" Te "Karaiti" 



114 
121 
122 
123 



Church Features: 

President's Page . . 
Women's Corner . . 
Time Out for Smiles 
This Wor]<i-wi(i< Church 

News of the Field . . 



Ah £asiei Sdiiouoi 



/ T* HEY were bewildered, because at the going 
down of the sun there was no darkness. Then 
they looked west in hopes of seeing mountainous peaks jut 
into the dusky evening sky. But there was no evening sky. 
It was still light— just like when they had eaten their noon- 
day meal. The hearts of conspiring men pounded for a few 
brief, anxious moments. And then they fell to the ground 

though they were dead. Their plan to kill all bell 
had heen thwarted. Samuel the Lamanite had prophesied, 
and he was right. 

There was continual light through the night, and the 
next day the sun rose in its natural order. The M< 
would he horn that day in Jerusalem .... But that was 
thirty-three years hefore. 

As Nephi slowly moved forward, he was unconscious 
of the sober faces that turned his way. Tears of joy rolled 
down the wrinkled face of an aged man who had believed. A 
widowed lady, her back bent from years of toil, looked at the 
prophet through misty eyes. She had a lump in her throat, 
too, and it wouldn't go away. Her son had refused to listen 
to the prophets, and thoughts of him kept flashing through 
her mind. A young babe seemed to sense the difference 
between this man and the others. Tt turned its smooth- 
\jL skinned face from the warmth of its mother's neck and 

yf) watched him. Bowed heads on all sides would straighten 

|^ up for a moment and then the gaze of believing eyes would 

^ gradually return to the ground. This was a time for serious 

^ reflection. This was what righteous people had lived for. 

p With deliberate, shuffled steps he weaved his way 

\ft through the crowd of people which had gathered at the 

jk temple. They, too, had heard the command for him to come 

/^ forward. They knew him because he had told them for years 

that this would happen. Some had believed him and lived 
N^ accordingly. Some had hoped that he was wrong : now it 

Cwas different. He was right. The Christ had descended from 
the heavens ! 
Yes, there had been signs. From the time of His birth 
W until His crucifixion there had heen signs. The proud, the 

(^ haughty, the rich, and the wicked had observed the signs, 

V as well as the pure in heart. But righteous living was in- 

convenient for them. Nevertheless, there were signs. 

110 TE KARERE 



When that intense, vapour-like darkness fell upon the 
land there was no mistaking. That was it, the final sign. 
There was no sun, there were no stars to be seen, and the 
bright rays of the full moon did not shine. For three days 
this lasted — and then He spoke out of the darkness. 

He spoke of cities that had been laid waste. Someplace 
in one of those cities a heavy stone fell from an arched door- 
wav. A man who had used his wealth to suppress the 
believers was suddenly crushed to death as he fled from 
within the shaking walls of his home. Someplace else a 
party of people were suddenly swallowed by a huge crack 
in the earth's surface. No longer could their wealth, their 
fine clothes be of comfort to them. 

But where the rightous were there was peace. Maybe 
the mountains were being levelled, and maybe the seas were 
being tossed beyond their bounds, but still there was peace. 
There was peace because some had lived in expectation of 
these events, events which were to precede the coming of 
Jesus of Nazareth, the resurrected Christ, the Son of God. 

He was here now. He had been to His sheep in Jerusa- 
lem, but thev had not accepted Him. Now He was among 
His other sheep, the descendants of Joseph who had been 
directed to the land of the everlasting hills. 

They hastilv went forward and felt the wounds in His 
pierced side. They felt the prints of the nails in His hands 
and feet .... And then Nephi was commanded to come forth. 

Yes, the prophets of God had been right ! Christ did 
come ! 

Today, almost 2.000 years later, there are other signs 
which are just as plain and unmistakable as those which 
were given in former times. Men duly commissioned of 
God have testified of signs that are to precede His coming. 
Nations have fallen. Greed and envy are filling the hearts 
of men with hate. Men's souls are failing them. There is 
a need for the every-day application of principles which are 
found only in the true Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

But in the hearts of those who have faith, who know. 
who believe, there is unspeakable joy. For we know that 
these are signs that arc coming to pass, just as surely as 
we live. 

And so we live, we work, we pray, and we testify that 
Jesus Christ lives. He came, lie will come again! 

— C.T.M. 



Aperiro, 1950 



ill 




Dear e hoa ma 



TN a few days we will be gathering 
* at Hui Tau to strengthen one an- 
other with our testimonies of the truth- 
fulness of the restored Gospel of Jesus 
Christ. The elders and Saints at Nu- 
haka have united to make our stay- 
pleasant and interesting. Now we must 
do our part by conducting ourselves 
as true members of His Church. 

We will have sports and entertain- 
ment but we must remember that Hui 
Tau is a religious conference and we 
want to conduct ourselves accordingly. 
Remember there will be many out- 
siders among us who will all be 
affected by our actions. There will be 
those who are seriously investigating 
the Church and the actions of the 
members may determine the course of 
their future lives. Loudness of speech 
and laughter and misconduct by Saints 
or elders may turn these earnest seek- 
ers of the Gospel away from the truth. 

It is very possible that we may be 
favoured by the presence of the Prime 
Minister or some of the Government 
officials. They have been invited and 
we hope they will attend. We want 
them to see the kind of people the 
members of the Church of Jesus Christ 
< i Latter-day Saints really are. 



Let our conduct be most circumspect. 
You who travel in groups remember 
that people know who you are, and 
they judge the Church by your actions. 
When we arrive at the Marae we want 
to co-operate with the Hui Tau 
officials in every respect. It is no small 
task to take care of three or four 
thousand people. Do not criticize or 
complain if there are a few inconveni- 
ences. Consideration for one another 
and having a genuine desire to be of 
service to your fellow men is the duty 
of every Latter-day Saint. 

Show by your actions that you are 
a true follower of the Golden Rule. 
"Do unto others as you would have 
others do unto you." If love and con- 
sideration for one another actuate all 
of us at our Hui Tau we will have a 
time of rejoicing. We will come away 
spiritually fed and determined to live 
our religion, thus helping to establish 
the Kingdom of God here on earth. 

So, welcome to Hui Tau, and may 
the choicest blessings of our Heavenly 
Father attend us throughout these 
memorable days. 

—TUMUAKI YOUNG. 



112 



TE KARERE 



i IVomeris Corner 




By Virginia D. Young 



T I UI TAU is rapidly approaching, 
** and I'm sure that we all feel 
a spirit of excitement and joy in the 
thought of another spiritual feast. 
Everyone seemed to enjoy it so much 
last year, and I'm sure that this year 
will be even better. 

At this time I would like to suggest 
that husbands and wives make plans 
to attend Hui Tau together. Get some- 
one who is capable to look after your 
small children so that you can both 
plan to attend. The wives need to be 
stimulated by these gatherings just as 
much as the men. The women are 
pretty well tied down with the children 
during the whole year. They need this 
contact with the Saints and friends 
from all over the Mission. 

In order to share the wonderful 
spirit of these meetings, we must at- 
tend them. Just having someone else 
tell us about them does not give us 
the real satisfaction of attending them. 
We are a very blessed and fortunate 
people to have this privilege of meeting 
together at Hui. Tau. 

Wonderful counsel and instruction 
will be given to help us live better 
lives. If husbands and wives hear these 



words of counsel they will be able to 
plan and work out their problems -to- 
gether. By doing this they will feel 
that fine spirit of love and companion- 
ship which is needed in building happy 
homes. 

Our children are depending upon us 
for all the help they can get. If they 
don't receive help from us, they will 
go elsewhere. We must keep our fam- 
ilies together as a unit. We must win 
our childrens' confidence and love in 
order to help them solve their prob- 
lems. To us they may seem trivial ; 
to our children they are all-important. 
We must not belittle the fact that they 
come to us for advice. We must make 
them feel that we are interested. 

None of us ever know so much that 
we cannot learn a little more. The 
world is moving ahead so fast that we 
can't afford to be left behind. Let's 
all of us work together and make this 
year an outstanding one. Let's really 
put our homes on a solid foundation. 
Bach day we want to try our very best 
to gain all the knowledge we can ob- 
tain. Then we want to practise the 
good things that will help US and our 

children to live better lives. 



Apcrira, 1950 



113 



FULFILMENT <4 touykeaf. 



By Le Grand Richards 



I WOULD have been very happy to 
give my time to Elder Cowley. I 
am sure we could all have listened 
another hour to his wonderful experi- 
ences while away and enjoyed the 
spirit he brings home to us. I love the 
spirit of this work. I have loved it all 
my life. I think it is the most wonder- 
ful thing in all the world. 

To me, one of the greatest miracles 
the world has ever produced has been 
the fulfilment of the words of the 
prophets in the gathering of latter-day 
Israel and our establishment here in 
the tops of these mountains ; this beau- 
tiful temple that stands on this block, 
our fertile valleys, and our very pres- 
ence, for the Lord said He was mar- 
ried unto Israel, speaking of latter-day 
Israel : 

. . . .and I will take yon one of a 
city, and two of a family, and I will 
bring you to Zion: 

And I will give you pastors accord- 
ing to mine heart, which shall feed you 
with knowledge and understanding. 
(Jer. 3:14-15.) 

And that is the reason for which we 
are gathered in this great conference 
here today, that we might be so fed. 

We had the privilege of attending 
a meeting in the temple a week ago 
yesterday — all the General Authorities 
— preparatory to this conference, and 
one of the brethren, in bearing his 
testimony, indicated that as a boy he 
and his brother talked about the pro- 
phecies, and he said in substance, "If 
I ever live tp see the Jews gathered 
back to Jerusalem, then I will know 
that the prophets knew what they were 
talking about." 



Well, today, that is an obvious com- 
monplace. We know, notwithstanding 
the fact that Jesus said that not one 
stone should be left upon another of 
their great temple, that that land 
should be plowed as an acre, and that 
they should be scattered, as the pro- 
phets indicated, among all nations and 
become a hiss and a byword, never- 
theless the promise of the Lord was 
upon that land that it should be re- 
built, and that they should be gathered 
again and that it should become a 
great city. Compare that for a moment 
with the prophecy of Isaiah with re- 
spect to the great city of Babylon. 

Isaiah had declared that Babylon 
should be destroyed and that it should 
be rebuilt, that it should become the 
home of reptiles and wild animals, and 
that the Arab should no more pitch his 
tent there. Today no one would dare 
declare that the greatest city in the 
world, if destroyed, should never be 
rebuilt ; but Babylon, the greatest city 
of its time, never has been rebuilt ; the 
Arabs have not pitched their tents 
there because its ruins are full of rep- 
tiles and wild animals ; but Jerusalem, 
the Lord had decreed, would be re- 
built, and it is now being built. 

Brother Kimball, whose assignment 
is with the Indians, said that Presi- 
dent Woodruff indicated that of all 
the prophecies that were the most diffi- 
cult for him to believe and understand 
was the prophecy concerning how the 
Lord would fulfil all of His promises 
with respect to the Indians, and yet 
when we see the work the Church 
is undertaking today, and the response, 
similar in a way to what Brother 



114 



TE KARERE 



Cowley has just reported from the 
islands, we can easily understand how 
the Lord will fulfil in very sense of 
the word the promises made to this 
great branch of the house of Israel. 

Some of us recall how President 
Grant, standing here in this pulpit, 
used to tell of his friend who graduated 
from college as a doctor, and he said 
to President Grant in substance : "I 
cannot accept your Book of Mormon 
'because it is full of lies," and then he 
went on to talk about the fact that the 
Book of Mormon said that the former 
inhabitants of this land were experi- 
enced and trained in the use of cement. 
He said, "Everybody knows that is a 
lie. Cement is a modern product." 

President Grant, having a testimony 
that the Book of Mormon was true, 
said : "If my children do not live to see 
vindicated the fact that they did build 
with cement and were proficient in its 
use, my grandchildren will live to see 
it." And he lived himself to see un- 
covered those great cement highways 
and cement buildings down in Central 
and South America, vindicating the 
truth of the words in the Book of 
Mormon. How would Joseph Smith 
have dared to write such things when 
the book was published in 1830 if he 
had been the author of it? 

And another of the statements con- 
tained in the Book of Mormon which 
President Grant's doctor friend did not 
believe was where the Saviour ap- 
peared here in the land of America 
following His resurrection and the ac- 
count says that His voice was heard 
all over the land, and this doctor said : 
"You know that is not true, for no 
man's voice can carry more than a few 
hundred feel," and yet today, as we 
speak from this Tabernacle, the voice 
is going out for thousands and thou- 
sands of miles, so today we have lived 
to see the truth of that statemenl 
substantiated. 

There is another statement in the 
Book of Mormon that, in my judg- 
ment, no man Could have made at the 



time the Book of Mormon was pub- 
lished with any degree of assurance 
that he was telling the truth, and that 
is the statement in Second Nephi with 
respect to the work of the devil. I want 
to read a few words from the 28th 
Chapter of Second Nephi : 

For the kingdom of the devil must 
shake, and they which belong to it must 
needs be stirred up unto repentance, or 
the devil mill grasp them with his ever- 
lasting chains, and they be stirred up 
to anger, and perish. 

For behold, at that day shall he rage 
in the hearts of the children of men, 
and stir them up to anger, against that 
which is good. 

And others he will pacify, and lull 
them away into carnal security, that 
they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, 
Zion prospereth, all is zvell — and thus 
the devil cheateth their souls and lead- 
cth them away carefully down to hell. 

And behold, others he flattereth 
azvay, and telleth them there is no hell ; 
and he saith unto them: I am no devil, 
for there is none — and thus he whisper- 
eth in their cars, until he grasps them 
with his awful chains, from whence 
there is no deliverance. (II. Nephi 
28:19-22.) 

I doubt if there was a Christian 
minister in all the world who would 
have said there was no devil at the 
time the Book of Mormon was pub- 
lished in 1830, and yet when a ques- 
tionnaire was sent out by the North- 
western University School of Religion 
in 1934 to five hundred Christian min- 
isters, of the five hundred, fifty-four 
per cent, or two hundred and seventy 
of them, said: "There is no devil." 
Thirty-nine per cent, or one hundred 
and ninety-five, said there would he no 
judgment day; and eighty per cent 
were opposed to teaching that hell was 
a place of burning. 

If the world could just get rid o\ 
the devil, probably it would he a differ- 
ent world. They little realize how 
much his influence and power IS 
felt, for. in the words ^\ Naiah : He 



A per in,. 1950 



US 



decreed that he would exalt his throne 
above the stars of God, that he would 
become like unto the Most High. John 
the Revelator saw the history of this 

this world from its beginning, when 
there was war in heaven, and he saw 
Satan with a third of the hosts of 
heaven cast down upon this earth, and 
he saw that he should deceive the 
whole world. 

This does not leave very many out 
and after listening to the brethren to- 
day we realize that we must be v< 
careful if we are not going to be de- 
ceived, and in the words of the Book 
of Mormon : 

. ... he whisper eth in their cars, 
until he (/rasps them with his awful 
chains, from whence there is no de- 
liverance . (Idem.) 

You remember the experience the 
Saviour had when he went out in the 
wilderness and found a man possessed 
of the devil. No one needed to intro- 
duce the Saviour because they had 
known each other in the spirit world ; 
since Satan brought with him the 
knowledge he had there, he said in 
substance : "Why hast thou come to 
persecute us before our time, O Jesus, 
thou Son of the Most High? (See 
Mark 5:7-13.) 

And then you remember the con- 
versation that ensued and how the 
Saviour cast him out, and he asked his 
name, and he said : "Legion," because 
many spirits had entered into the body 
of this man, and at their request, Jesus 
permitted them to enter the bodies of 
the swine, and the swine ran off into 
the river and were drowned. 

I would like to relate an experience 
I had with two of my missionary com- 
panions in Amsterdam, Holland. We 
went into a home for dinner. The 
mother was not a member of the 
Church ; her son and daughter were. 
As we finished our meal, I asked her 
how it was she had never joined the 
Church. "Well, President Richards," 
she said (I was then president of the 
mission), "I find it too hard to live. 



1 just could not keep the Word of 
Wisdom." 

I began to explain to her that the 
Lord did not give us the Word of 
Wisdom to deprive us of anything that 
we ought to have or that was good for 
us hut t<> protect us against the destruc- 
tive elements that would destroy tin- 
vitality of our bodies, and with that 
a spirit took possession of her, and. in-. 
stead of the sweet, lovely soul that she 
was, she began to roll her eyes and 
looked up at me and in the most sneer- 
ing voice I have ever been addressed 
in my life, said: "Who are you?" 

I replied : "I am a servant of the 
Lord" 

Then she turned to her daughter 
and said: "And who are you?" 

She answered: "I am the daughter 
of the house." 

Then she turned to me again and 
asked the same question, and when 1 
replied that I was a servant of the 
Lord, she said : "So, if you are a ser- 
vant of the Lord then I have nothing 
to do here." 

With that I called my companions. 
We laid our hands upon her head. We 
rebuked the evil spirits. We com- 
manded them to depart from her and 
that house, and she fell limp on the 
floor. We carried her in on to the bed. 
and, after giving her a drink, in a short 
time she was her natural self again. 
The daughter told us that her mother 
and father had come to America some 
years previous, and they had some- 
thing to do with spiritualism here, and 
she said: "Now the spirits come and 
annoy her in the night, knocking on 
the wall until she cannot sleep." 

We had another friend in The 
Hague in Holland tell us that because 
he had interested himself in spiritual- 
ism, if he went to bed at night without 
praying, the spirits would literally lift 
him out of his bed and make him kneel 
down and pray. 

There is not time to discuss this 
matter further, but I want to tell you 
that there is a spirit of the evil one ir 



116 



TE KARERE 



this world and he is trying to destroy 
the souls of men and gather them into 
his net, and he is trying to do it with 
our young people. 

I would like to read a few words 
from an article that appeared in one of 
our recent magazines to show how the 
devil, whispering in their ears, tries 
to lead men and women away and 
ensnare them in his net, as Nephi says. 

I will read the first paragraph of 
the article entitled "Is Chastity Out- 
moded ?" 

Today we talk about sex with an un- 
embarrassed frankness that would have 
filled our grandparents with amaze- 
ment and horror. This new liberty in 
speech has its counterpart in behaviour. 
In many circles the traditional re- 
straints in sex conduct arc considered 
stuffy and out of fashion. Chastity, 
say many modern people, is outmoded. 
(Women's Home Companion, Sept., 
1949.) 

What in the world could the devil, 
the enemy of all righteousness, desire 
more than to make our young people 
think that chastity is outmoded? To 
accomplish this, we must make them 
believe there is no devil, and that there 
is no hell or judgment day. Thus "he 
whispereth in their ears, until he 
grasps them with his awful chains", 
from zvhence there is no deliverance." 

Now I want to quote from another 
recent magazine article entitled "The 
Mistake." This article tells of a boy 
and girl who made a mistake the night 
of their graduation from high school, 
which mistake was followed by the 
birth of a baby. I want to read the last 
paragraph of that article which shows 
how Satan whispered in their ears that 
everything could be covered up, but 
how they found through their own ex- 
perience that this was not true, because 
he is the father of all lies. 

"I'm sorry, darling, for everything." 

"Don't he," he said, "we're in it to- 
gether, and we'll get out of it to- 
gether" 



But later upstairs, long after he was 
asleep, long after the house and street 
outside were quiet, Janet turned her 
head and buried her face in the pillow 
to stifle the sound the sobs made. Be- 
cause it wasn't true, as people had said, 
that you could make a mistake and 
then pay for it. You made a mistake 
and then you settled down, as she and 
Ken were doing, to live with it for all 
the rest of your life. 

I read an article in the newspaper 
at the close of the war, indicating that 
in Germany there were thirteen thou- 
sand illegitimate babies whose fathers 
were American boys ! 

Do you believe that in the eternal 
worlds those boys will ever be able to 
forgive themselves for having brought 
sons and daughters into this world — 
their own flesh and blood — for whom 
they have never claimed fatherhood 
and for whom they have never dis- 
charged their duty as fathers? We 
should remember the words of the 
Prophet Alma to his son, Corianton, 
and teach them to our children : 

Know ye not, my son, that these 
things are an abomination in the sight 
of the Lord; yea, most abominable 
above all sins save it be the shedding 
of innocent blood or denying the Holy 
Ghost? (Alma 39:5.) 

Now, brothers and sisters, Satan is 
working every way he can to get us to 
disobey the commandments of God, and 
I tell you he would have every man 
and very woman profaning ; he would 
have them all living immoral lives ; he 
would have them disregard every com- 
mandment o fthe Lord if he could, in 
order that he might do what he had 
decreed to do, exalt his throne above 
the stars of God, and become like unto 
the Most High. 

May God help us to recognize the 
power of evil in the world and to slum 
it and to serve the living God, I pray, 
m the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

AlUl'll. 



. Iperira, l ( >?t> 



117 



TIME OUT FOR 



"And what will you do when I am 
dead?" 

"The same as you do, father." 
"Miserable good-for-nothing." 



TONE 

Wife : Darling, aren't those chimes 
beautiful ? Such harmony ! Such lovely 
tone ! 

Husband : You'll have to talk louder, 
honey. Those darned bells are making 
so much racket that I can't hear a 
word! 



A visitor from America was intro- 
duced to an old Scotsman. 

"From what land do ye come?" 
asked the Scotsman. 

"The greatest in the world," replied 
the American. 

"Puir bairn, ye've lost your accent." 



The prosecuting attorney was exam- 
ining a negro witness. 

"Now, Mose," he said, "tell us what 
you know about this fight?" 

"Well, boss, I think — " 

"Never mind what you think; just 
tell us what you know." 

"But, boss, I ain't no politician. I 
can't talk without thinkin'. " 




"Just look at old Phillips over there 
— thoroughly enjoying himself! And 
I've always understood he was a 
woman-hater." 

"So he is ; but she's not with him 
tonight." 



ft 



jgiSmiUi 



& 



PRETTY OLD 

"Say, Bill, have you heard about the 
guy that's so lazy he gets up at five 
o'clock in the morning so he'll have 
more time to loaf." 

"Yes! The first time I heard that 
one I almost kicked the slats out of 
my cradle." 



LOST 

There was a thin girl from Messina 
Who worked with a vacuum cleaner ; 

But she got in the way 

Of the suction one day, 
And since then nobody has seen her. 



A Scotsman with a Ford stopped at 
a service station and said to the atten- 
dant : "Put a quart of petrol in her." 

"What's the matter?" queried the 
Irish attendant, "Are ye tryin' to ween 



MISLAID 

"Aren't you ready, dear?" called the 
patient husband from downstairs. 

"As soon as I fix my hair, Henry 
dear," came the reply. 

"Haven't you fixed your hair yet? 
For gracious sakes !" stormed Henry 
an hour later. 

"Fixed it ?' 'shouted the female voice, 
"I haven't found it yet !" 



Ed.'s note : Gratefully acknowledge 
Elder Jenkins' "Yawk" Most encour- 
aging. 



118 



TE KARERE 



^J>News Briefs from Church Publications 

THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



ELDERS DIG HOLE TO HOLD 
LONG-DESIRED BAPTISM 

Because she wanted nothing more 
than to be baptized and then go home 
to her Heavenly Father, an elderly 
lady in Argentina was baptized in a 
hole dug by the elders near her home. 
Mrs. Giorgetti, born in Spain, went 
to Argentina in her youth and was 
contacted by the missionaries of the 
Church in 1928. 

She has been living on borrowed 
time for the past while and doctors 
have marvelled that she still lives. Be- 
cause of her weakened condition many 
missionaries have left Argentina with- 
out fulfilling her dream of being bap- 
tized. Recently her desire for baptizm 
became so strong that she desired to 
be baptized, even if it had to be done 
in a hole. 

The elders there took a pick and 
shovel and dug a hole next to their 
living quarters. After the hole was dug 
they laid in it a large borrowed truck 
tarp, which extended out over the 
banks. They filled it with water and 
the elderly lady was baptized that day. 

CZECHS EXPEL ELDERS 
(Ogden Standard Examiner) 

Two more American Latter-day 
Saints Church missionaries have been 
ordered expelled from Czechoslovakia 
on charges by the Communist Govern- 
ment that they are a "danger to the 
State." 

The two have left with nine other 
American missionaries who arc quit- 
ting the country in line with the Mor 
limn Church's new policy of turning 



Church work over to Czech converts. 
The latest expulsions bring the number 
to 15 of missionaries ousted by the 
Communist-led Government since last 
May. 

The missionaries left because the 
Czech ministry of Church affairs had 
refused to exempt the Mormons from 
the nation's church laws. The new laws 
require all officiating clergymen to be 
Czech citizens to swear allegiance to 
the Government and draw their salaries 
from the State. 

Wallace Toronto, head of the Mor- 
mon Mission in Czechoslovakia, said 
he has received no further word re- 
garding the arrested missionaries, 
Stanley E. Abbott of Lehi, Utah, and 
C. Aldon Johnson of Idaho Falls, 
Idaho, who were seized while travel- 
ling in Moravia. 

ELDERS PLAY BASKETBALL 
FROM WHEELCHAIRS 

In response to a challenge which 
they had made, the missionary basket- 
ball team of the North Central States 
Mission recently played a game in 
wheelchairs. World War II. veterans 
who had lost one or both of their legs 
during the recent conflict were their 
opponents. 

The veterans' team, known as the 
"Rolling Gophers," outmanoeuvred the 
missionaries during the first half and 
held a two-point lead when the half- 
time whistle blew. 

At this time the Master of Cere- 
monies called on the presiding elder 
of the South Minnesota District to ad- 
dress tlfe spectators concerning 'die 
group of Mormon players. 



Aperira, 1950 



119 



After his talk he introduced Elder 
Irvin E. Newton, ol Arizona, a mis- 
sionary for 19 months among the In- 
dians in Montana. Elder Newton is 

one of the few white men ever to 
dance with the Indians in their sacred 
grass dance and lias been adopted into 
the tribe and given an Indian name. 
He appeared before the crowd in his 
Indian costume and performed a cere- 
monial dance. 



Then the missionary basketball team 
formed a chorus and sang for the 
group. 

The game continued then and ended 

with the Mormons losing 34 >■> 26. 

They had won the respect and ad- 
miration of the crowd for the <^m, ,d 
sportsmanship and talents displayed 
though the scoreboard declared diem 
the losers. 




"Tc Karere" misplaced 
the photo of ELDER 
BLAINE P. ANDER- 
SON, Lehi, Utah, hut 

was found just in t inu- 
la go to press. 



MISSIONARIES WITHOUT PHOTOS 

ELDER RAYMOND C. ORROCK, Bankstown, 
New South Wales. 

ELDER MELVIN S. TAGG, Cardston, Alberta. 

THESE NEW MISSIONARIES ARRIVED IN WELLINGTON 
ON FEBRUARY 13th 

They are: 

ELDER BILLY BOHMAN WEBB, of Provo, Utah— Wellington 
District. 

ELDER LAMAR JAMES ASHBY, of Garland, Utah— Waikato 
District. 

ELDER LEE LARALL THOMPSON, of Garland, Utah— Welling- 
ton District. 

SPECIAL MISSIONARIES 

HOHEPA HEPERI, SID CHRISTIE, RAHIRI HARRIS, and 
STEWART MEHA. 



120 



TE KARERE 



PROGRAMME • 1950 HUI TAU 



THURSDAY, APRIL 6th: 

Arrival day at Marae. 
5:00 Kai for all. 
8:00 Dance. 

FRIDAY, APRIL 7th: 

6:30 Morning Karakia in Sleeping Quarters. 

7:00 Kai. 
10:00 Opening Session of Conference. 

Gleaner Orations and Men's Quartettes and Choruses. 
12:00 Kai. 

1:30 M-Men Orations and Women's Trios and Choruses. 

5:00 Kai. 

7:30 Special Primary Programme. 

SATURDAY, APRIL 8th: 

6:30 Morning Karakia. 

7:00 Kai. 

8:00 Special Meeting — 

Branch and District Presidencies and Secretaries meet with 

Mission President and Mission Secretary. 

Primary Officers' Meeting. 
10:00 General Session. 
12:00 Kai. 
2:00 General Session. 
5:00 Kai. 

7:00 Explorer Campfire Programme. 
8:00 Old Boys' Meeting. 

SUNDAY, APRIL 9th: 

6:30 Morning Karakia. 

8:00 General Priesthood Meeting. 

General Relief Society Meeting. 

10:00 General Session. 

12:15 Sunday School Officers' and Teachers' Meeting. 

2:00 General Session. 

4:00 Kai. 

7:30 M.I.A. Pageant. 

MONDAY, APRIL 10th: 

5:00 Morning Karakia. 
6:30 Men's Basketball. 
7:30 Kai. 
— All Maori items and all other M.I.A. activities not yet com- 
pleted will be finished. 
4:00 Kai. 
7:30 Gold and Green Ball. 

HUI TAU BOARD 

Gordon C. Younij (Mission President), Elder Norman E. Wright (Mahia District 
President), Eru TeNgaio, Oliphant McKay, Moraro Walker, and Rangi Greenin*. 

Aperira, 1950 jji 



MENU • 1950 HUI TAU 



THURSDAY, APRIL 6th: 

Anniversary of the organization of the Church. 

DINNER — 5:00 P.M. 
Beef and mutton, puha or cabbage, potatoes, pumpkin, kamokamo, 
kumara, boiled plum pudding, pickles, chutney, tomato sauce, home- 
made cakes, lemon pies, fruit salad, biscuits, bread, butter, jam, water- 
melon, and rock melon. 

FRIDAY, APRIL 7th: 

BREAKFAST 

Stew, potatoes (mashed), kumara, bread and butter, jam, toast, cocoa, 

cold water. 

LUNCH 

Cold meat, vegetable salad, cucumbers, bread and butter, jam, cheese, 

pipis, cocoa, pure cold water. 

DINNER 

Pork, poultry, puha, potatoes, kumara, kamokamo, pumpkin, relish, 

pickles, tomato sauce, chow chow, plum pudding, custard, homemade 

lemon pies, bread and butter, jam, cocoa, pure cold water. 

SATURDAY, APRIL 8th: 

BREAKFAST 

Steak and onions, potatoes, kumara, pumpkin, bread and butter, jam, 
cocoa, cold pure water. 

LUNCH 

Cold meat, cream potato salad, bread and butter, jam, cheese, biscuits, 

watermelon, cool clear water. 

DINNER 

Beef or mutton, cabbage, potatoes, kumara, kamokamo, pumpkin, fruit 

salad, blanc manze cakes, biscuits, bread and butter, jam, cocoa. 

SUNDAY, APRIL 9th: 

DINNER — 4:00 P.M. 

Pork, beef, eels, poultry, puha or cabbage, lettuce salad, kumara, 

potatoes, pumpkin, pickles, plum pudding, fruit salad, jellies, lemon 

pies, watermelon. 

MONDAY, APRIL 10th: 

BREAKFAST — 7:30 A.M. 
Stew, Maori bread, potatoes, kumara, cheese, bread and butter, jam. 

DINNER — 4:00 P.M. 

Pork, and every kind of vegetable, boiled pudding, fruit, salads, pies, 

cakes, and everything else tha^ is left!! 

122 TE K A RE RE 



KO "IHU" TE 
"KARAITI" 



Na Taramete 



JL -^ik 



Translated by George R. Hall 



Ko Hura Ikariote, naana 
i tuku te Ariki 

KUA mahea o tatou mahara, kua 
ngakau atu ki nga okenga o to 
tatou ariki i a la e hikoi ana, me Tona 
pekanga i te huarahi e peka ana, me 
Tona tatanga atu ki te oneone, e tu 
ai Tona Ripeka, e maku ai i Ona Toto. 
Ona Toto e poroaki tonu nei i nga iwi, 
i nga reo, i nga huihuinga tangata, 
kia hui mai ki nga tikanga kua whaka- 
kaupapatia e la hei oranga mo te ao ; 
kia whakawhaiti mai ki roto i Tona 
Aroha, me Ana atawhaitanga maha, i 
whakatatutia ki te whenua, i whaka- 
tinanatia ki roto i te tohungatanga 
tapu, e kawe nei i Ana tikanga i runga 
i te mata o te whenua, mai ra ano 
taea noatia tenei ra. 

Te ekenga o te taua i arahina mai 
nei e Hura, ka pa te wehi kia ratou; 
i rongo kau i te reo o Ihu e ki ana mai, 
"Ko ahau a Ihu o Nahareta," Hoki 
ana ratou ki muri, hi nga ana ki te 
whenua; Hoani 18:6. I te taua e hopu 
ana i a Ihu, ka mura te riri o Pita; he 
hoari tana, otira e hara ia i te tangata 
maatau ki te mau hoari, ina hoki te 
haunga a I'ita i te upoko o te pononga 
a te tohunga nui, kotiti ke ana tana 

hoari, niotu ana ko te tarim-a anakc 

Ahakoa te ope nei i kite i te whaka- 



oranga a Ihu i te taringa o taua pono- 
nga, kaore rawa ratou i ngawhere, 
kore rawa i ngawari, kore rawa o 
ratou ngakau i mohio, ko te Atua 
anake e ahei ana ki te whakaora i nga 
mate katoa. Ahakoa i tenei haora, kei 
te Atua ano te kaha me te mana nui, 
kua takoto te tikanga i ta Ruka i tuhi- 
tuhi ai, "I Au e noho ana i a koutou 
i te temepara ia ra, ia ra, kihai i 
totoro mai o koutou ringa kia Au : 
otira, no koutou tenei haora, kote ka- 
hanga ano hoki o te pouri." Ruka 
22:53. Mo Ana Apotoro, Tana kupu 
whakamutunga, "Tukua enei kia 
haere." Te maunga i mau ai a Ihu. i 
herea ai ki nga here mekameka a te 
hoa riri ; te omanga i oma ai te tekau 
ma tahi, i wehewehe ai ratou, i mahue 
iho ai ko to kotahi anakc o te Ariki, 
ki roto i nga ringaringa o te hunga 
kino, whakateka ki te Rungarawa, "Na 
Toku kotahi te takahanga waina i ta- 
kalh, kahore hoki he tangata o te iwi 
hei hoa moku; takahia iho ratou e ahau 
i au e weriweri ana; patii ana o ratou 
toto ki oku weruweru, whakapokea iho 
e ahau toku kakahu katoa, Ihaia 63 3." 
Atu i Ketehemene, ka mauria here- 
heretia a te Karaiti ka whakaturia ki 
te aroaro o nga tangata nuuni o nga 
llurai, o nga kai whakahaere tikanga 



Aperira, 1950 






te lure. Tuatahitia Id te aroaro o 
Anaha, koia hold tc hungawai o Kai- 
apa, o te tohunga nui mo ia tau. Ko 
Kaiapa te kai whaka takoto i te nrha- 
kaaro ki nga Hurai, nui atu te pai 
ki te mate te tangata kotahi mo te iwi. 
I a Anaha, lea niauria a Ihu kia Kaiapa, 
kaore he whakaaturanga i tuhituhia, he 
aha nga korero a Anaha kia Ihu; a 
ko tenei tikanga kawe i a Ihu, i tetahi 
tangata ki tetahi tangata, kaore i tika 
ki ta te ture o nga Hurai, katoa nga 
mahi o taua po, i tutu nei te tangata 
ki te Atua, kaore i hangai ki to te 
ture i hangaia mo nga tangata e wha- 
kapaea ana ki te hara. 

I te whare o Kaiapa te huihuinga o 
nga tohunga nui o nga Karaipi me 
nga kaumatua o te iwi, me te ropu 
whitutekau o nga Hurai (Sanhedrin). 
Ko tenei ropu tangata, he ropu i ko- 
whitia mai i roto i te iwi ; ko nga 
rangatira tonu, kua waia ki nga mahi 
ture me etahi atu turanga rahi. Ko to 
ratou mana me a ratou whakatau e uru 
katoa ana kiroto i nga tikanga o te 
ture, me nga tikanga karakia ano hoki. 
Ko te tohunga nui te upoko o tenei 
kaunihera whitutekau. Ite wa i mania 
ai nga Hurai ki raro i te ture o Roma, 
ka ngoikore, ka kongio haere te kaha 
me te mana o tenei kaunihera ; ko nga 
take nunui e whiriwhiria ana, e riro 
ana ma tenei kaunihera e whakatau, 
kua tangohia e te mana o Roma ki 
raro i nga ture o Roma. Kei te whare 
o Kaiapa te hunga nei e whanga ana 
i nga whakaatu mai kia ratou o nga 
mahi, me te tutukitanga o te taua i 
arahina nei e Hura ki te hopu i te 
"Tama a te Tangata." Ia ratou e wha- 
nga ana ki ta ratou i kino ai, kua oti 
ke noa atu nei i a ratou te whakatau, 
me te whakarite whakawa Mona, ka 
tae mai a Ihu ka tu i o ratou aroaro, 
kua oti te herehere, a he herehere na 
ratou. Ote hikoinga o te taua, tae noa 
ki te taenga mai ki te whare o Kaiapa, 
ki te whakatunga i a Ihu ki o ratou 
aroaro kaore r; wa i hangai ki ta te 
ture i whakatako'.o ai ; te ture e ki nei 
nga Hurai kei te tino whakahonoretia 



e ratou. Kua takoto te tikanga i raro 
i te ture, ko nga tangata katoa c wha- 

kapaea ana i te whakapae rahi, ara 
kohuru, puremu me etahi atu hara 
nunui. me hari rawa ki te whare. i ata 
whakaritea i raro i te ture hei hnihui- 
nga mo te runanga, otira i tenei, haria 
ketia ana te Ariki ki te whare o Kai- 
apa. Ko te tika, me te pono i tuhia ki 
roto i te ture, hei noho i runga i te 
nohoanga o te whakarite whakawa, 
kua hinga, kua turakina e te runanga 
Hurai, kua papatu noaiho i roto i to 
ratou kino me te pouritanga, kua ta- 
kalii i te ture. Tirohia nga karaipiture 
mo te roanga atu o tenei wahi o te 
korero nei. 

A Pita te Apotoro 

Kua marara te tekaumatahi kua 
whakarerea a Ihu ki Tona mutunga. 
ko Ia anake nei hoki te Kaha o nga 
Kaha, hei takahi i te ara ki te ripeka. 
Kaua e pokanoa te rere a te kupu, lie 
hauarea (cowards) nga apotoro i ma- 
rara ai ; he mea ata wewete ratou e 
nga kupu a te Karaiti, i ki ra Ia 
"tukua enei kia haere," i te wehenga 
atu i to ratou Atua ka pangia e te 
wehi, e te mokemoke, Ko Pita me 
tetahi o nga akonga i am i a Ihu i 
tawhiti rawa ; ki te whakaaro ake ate 
mahara ko Hoani tenei i haere tahi nei 
me Pita, nana hoki te tuhituhinga i 
tenei pito korero, a kaore ia i pirangi 
ki te whakahua i tona ake ingoa i roto 
i ana tunituhinga. 

Ka tu a Pita ki te taha o te ahi ka 
timata te patuki a te tangata i a ia 
ki te korero, te ki. "Ko koe tetahi o 
Ana akonga." Ka whakekahore a Pita 
e hara ia i tetahi o taua hunga. Ka 
kaha ake nga patai mona, ka kaha 
rawa ake hoki te whakakahore a Pita. 
Ite toru o ana whakakahoretanga, ka 
puta i tana mangai etahi kupu kanga, 
ko te tangihanga tenei o te pikaokao. 
Hou rawa te tangi a te pikaokao ki 
roto rawa i te manawa o Pita ; ko tana 
huringa he puta ki waho, i a ia ka 
hikoi ka mau ana kanohi i nga kanohi 
hoki o te Ariki, e titiro matatau ana 



124 



TE KARERE 



mai ki a ia ; tana Ariki, e whakama- 
maetia nei e nga ropu a te rewera, e 
titiro mahoi ana mai ki Tana apotoro 
ngoikore; ahakoa ngoikore kei roto 
tonu a Pita i te manawa o te Ariki 
e arohatia ana. Tana kitenga atu i tana 
Karaiti e titiro ana mai ki a ia, ka 
whakawaipuke te roimata i ona kamo, 
ka puta wiriwiri ki waho tangi ai. 
Onga tuhituhinga mo tenei Apotoro, o 
ana mahi o muri mai, tae noa ki tona 
whakamutunga i tenei ao, i whakaatu 
katoa, ko te tangi i uhunga ai a Pita, 
i koropupu ake i roto rawa i tana 
manawa, i roto i te, ngakau pouri, i te 
ngakau ripeneta mo tana whakakahore- 
tanga i tona Karaiti, i te kai whaka- 
ora o te ao, Kia whai mahara ra te 
katoa ki tenei pito korero, kei whaka- 
kahore tatou i te Ariki, i tenei ra, i 
tenei ra. 

Te Ara o te ripeka 

Me atiu o tatou mahara ki te whai 
haere i nga tapuae o to tatou Ariki 
to tatou "Karaiti." Ite hakari o te 
kapenga ki Ketehemene, i reira ki te 
whare o Anaha, kei roto tonu Ia i nga 
mekameka a nga Hurai. Ite whare o 
Anaha ka mauria a Ihu ki te whare o 
Kaiapa ; i reira ki te whare whakawa 
o te ture Roma. Ka mutu atu i te 
whare o Kaiapa te wananga a nga 
Hurai, i muri o tenei ka kawea mai 
a Ihu ki te aroaro o te kawana i raro 
i tc mana o Roma, kia Ponotia Pirato. 
Ia Ponotio Pirato kia Herora ; kaore 
i tau i a Herora, whakahokia ana ano 
a Ihu kia Ponotio Pirato. Te roanga 
atu me te tutukitanga o tenei wahi, o 
nga tutenga i te Mihaia, a nga ranga- 
tira o nga Hurai, kua tuhia katoatia 
ki roto i te Kawenata Hou hei mea 
whakaatu ki nga whakatupuranga ta- 
ngata o nga tau tnaha, taea noatia tenei 
ra. Enci korero, he tomairangi, kia 
maturu ki roto i te ngakau <* hopu ana 
i nga kupu a te Atna, a te Matua Ora 
Tonu. 

Te tutukitanga o Hura Ikariote 

Te kitenga o I lura [kariote i te 

kino o te mahi a nga Hurai e tutetute 



nei i te Mihaia, i te whakarihariha o 
tana mahi, naana nei hoki a Ihu i tuku 
ki roto i nga ringaringa o te hunga 
kino, ka pa ki a ia te wehi me te pouri 
kerekere. I matakitaki katoa ia i nga 
tutenga, i nga whiunga, taunutanga, i 
nga hahanitanga a nga Hurai i a Ihu ; 
kua mohio a Hura Ikariote, kua tata 
te Tama a Te Atua te hapainga ake ki 
runga i te ripeka ; kua kite taua Hura 
i te hohonu o te poka hei takanga 
mona, i roto i te poraru nui o tana wai- 
rua, ka karanga ia ki nga tohunga nui, 
kia nanao mai ratou ki te moni i utua 
mai ra e ratou ki a ia ; kia tango ratou 
i taua moni, i te mea kua hara ia, i 
tana tukunga i te toto harakore kia 
titaritaria notia iho e te hunga kino. 
Ite mea ka hira rawa te pouri me te 
akiaki a Hatana i roto i a ia puta ana 
a Hura ki waho, tarona ana i a ia ano. 
Ko nga hiriwa i whiua atu e Hura i 
kohikohia e nga Hurai, tukua ana hei 
hoko whenua hei urupa, ki te whaka- 
aro ko Hura tonu te mataamua i nehua 
ki taua wahi. 

Ko Kawari 

Ko Kawari tenei, kua tapu i roto i 
nga hitori, i nga whakatauki, i nga 
karakia, i nga inoi a te hunga whaka- 
pono ki te Atua Kaha Rawa, kua pae- 
pae ki roto i te kopu tangata hei hapai 
i nga mahara ki nga ture i waiho iho 
e Ihu hei arataki i te ao, kia tutuki 
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi. Ko 
Kawari, ko te rangi o nga himene a 
te hunga tapu, ko ta te Kingi Rawiri 
i waiata ai. Ann ta te poropiti i tuhi 
ai kei a Ihaia 53:11, 12. "Ka kite ia 
i ta tona wairna i nana ai. a tatu ana 

te ngakau; ma te mohio ki a ia ka 
whakatikaia ai te tini e taku pononga 

tika ; mana hoki o ratou kino e waha. 
Mo reira ka hoatu e alian he wahi 

mona i roto i ote hunga nui, a ka tu 

ngatahi ia me te hunga kaha i n 

nga; no te mea kua ringitia e ia tuna 

wairua ki te mate; a. i tana n^atalntia 

me te hunga kino; x.i.hu hoki nga 
hara <» te tini i waha. Naana ano i 
uaw.io te hunga he." Me hoki ano o 



Aperira, 1950 



125 



tatou mahara ki tC kawcnata Hon. 
whai haere ai i to tatOU Ariki. i a la 
e hikoi nci Id te whakatutuki i Tana 
Mihcna i tonoa mai ai la e te Matua ; 
kei te Kawcnata Hou nga korero, 
hokia aim. I run.ua i te ripeka ka 
titiro iho a Ihu ki nga hoia o Roma, 
e takakino nei i a la, ka aroha iho 
la, katahi ka whaikupu mo ratou, ko 
tenei Tana i Mea ai. "E Pa. houhia te 
rongo kia ratou. kahore hold ratou e 
mahara ki ta ratou e mea nei." Nga 
pekanga korero o te wahi nei, i Kete- 
hemene ki te tanumanga i a Ihu. e U ■ 
e taea e tenei pene te amiki rawa. 
engari ma te Wairua Tapu e hoatu 
ki tena ki tena te ngakau kaha ki te 
wliakarapopoto mai i nga kupu hei 
taanga manawa mo te wairua e hiainu 
ana e hiakai ana ki te pono. 

Kua iri ki te ripeka te Mihaia 

Kua tutuki, kua oti, te mihana a te 
Karaiti, kua mania Tana Wairua ki 
tua o te arai, kua tau iho te pouritanga 
ki runga i te mata o te whenua, kua 
pa te ru kua wahia te temepara. Ko 
te wahi tapu o roto rawa i te teme- 
para, kaore nei e tika kia tirohia atu 
e te whatu tangata, kua titorea, i 
runga, ki raro, kua pakaru kua mata- 
kitakitia e nga tangata katoa. Ko te 
haora tenei i tutuki ai nga mea katoa 
i korerotia ra e Ihu. Ote ture a Mohi, 
ko te mutunga tenei ; o ta te Karaiti 
i kawe mai ki te ao, ko te tino tima- 
tanga tenei, kua oti mai ra tetahi wahi 
o te timatanga i te rumakitanga a 
Hoani kaiiriiri i te hunga kua ripen- 
eta, i te rumaki nga ano hoki i a Ihu 
ki roto i taua iriiringa. Kua Tu aronui 
nga Apotoro, kua timata i ta ratou 
mihona, kia tae ki te tutukitanga o to 
ratou kaha. Ite ripeka ki te urupa, he 
wahanga korero ano. Tera tetahi ta- 
ngata ko Hohepa, no Aramatia, he ta- 
ngata kua whakapono kia te Karaiti. 
otira i tana mataku ki nga Ilurai, ka 
ahua taamu ona whakaaro ; naana i 
tono kia Pirato a tukua mai ana ki a 
ia te tinana o te Ariki. Xaana i wha- 
wha te Tinana tapu o to tatou Ariki, 



naana i tuku ihu ki raro te Ripeka, 
i takai. i whakawahi ki nga pailii ka- 
kara. i whakatakoto ki roto i te tomo 
hou kaore ano nci i poke i tetahi atu 

tupapaku. Ko Nikorima te tangata i 
awhina i a Hohepa o Arametia; ko ia 
tera i haere ra kia Ihu i te po. Na 

Xikorima nga paihi kakara i man mai, 
na raua tahi i raweke, i whawha te 
tinana tapu o Ihu, kei makaa e te 
hunga kino ki wahi ke. Ko te tomo nei 
i roto i te kaari, kaore i matara atu 
i kawari he mea poka ki roto i te 
kohatu, a ko te Hohepa nei te tangata 
nona ake tenei oneone. Ote nuinga atu 
o nga korero, i a Ia e takoto ana i 
roto i te urupa, i te haerenga o nga 
Hurai ki te whakatupato i a Pirato, 
kei whanakotia te tinana o Ihu e Ana 
akonga, me rapa atu i roto i nga tuhi- 
tuhinga. Tenei ia te tino putake he 
hopu ma tatou, ko ta te poropiti i 
korero ai, "Kei runga i au te wairua 
o te Ariki o Ihowa, na Ihowa nei hoki 
ahau i whakawahi hei kauwhau i te 
rongopai ki te hunga mahaki, kua unga 
mai ahau e ia ki te takai i te hunga 
ngakau maru, ki te kauwhau ki nga 
whakarau kia haere noa; ki nga here- 
here, Kua tuwhera te whare herehere. 
Kia karangatia te tau manakohanga 
atu o Ihowa, te ra rapu utu o to tatou 
Atua ; kia whakamarietia te hunga ka- 
toa e tangi ana. Ihaia 61 :1, 2. 

Kei roto i te rohe wairua 

Ito te korero, kua kiia, kua mate a te 
Karaiti, he tika ano hoki; ko te tinana 
kikokiko kua mate, hemo rawa, kaore he 
ngaoraoratanga i mahue atu i roto; otira 
ko te wairua kua mania, ara kua puta 
ki waho o te tinana, na reira hoki i 
tupapaku ai te tinana; ko te tinana e 
weto. ko te wairua ia e kore rawa e weto. 
Na konei i tika ai kia kimikimi te wha- 
kaaro; i te tinana ka mahue i Tona wai- 
rua, a i haere hoki ki whea i roto i ntca 
ra e toru o te wetonga o Tana tinana. Ite 
wa i mahuetia iho ai te tinana e te wairua 
i runga i te ripeka, tae noa ki te wa i 
hoki mai ai ano taua wairua ki te wha- 
kaara ake i te tinana i te mate ki te ora ; 
he aha te mahi, nga mahi ranei i oti i a 
Ihu i roto i nga rohe o te ao wairua? Ko 
tenei hei timatanga korero i te paonga e 
e taria atu nei. 



126. 



TE KARERE 







News 

Of The Field 



WAIROA BRANCH 
By Kate Marsh 

It's good to see Wairoa back in this 
column again, and I mean "good." 

At last we have settled down in know- 
ing who's who in taking who's position. 
The Branch officers are: President, Ru 
Paul Hoetawa; 1st counsellor, Douglas 
Hakopa; 2nd counsellor, Sonny Matenga ; 
secretary, Sonny Matenga. 

Sunday School officers follow: Presi- 
dent, Sonny Matenga; 1st counsellor, 
Trevor Ferguson; secretary, Okeroa 
Marsh. 

Relief Society officers are the follow- 
ing: President, Haromi Paul Hoetawa; 1st 
counsellor, Julia Hakopa; 2nd counsellor, 
Charlotte Ferguson; secretary, Charlotte 
Ferguson; asst. secretary, Priscilla Paul 
Hoetawa; visiting teacher, Okeroa Marsh. 

Primary has been organized with Sister 
Julia Hakopa as president, Okeroa Marsh 
as 1st counsellor, and Kate Marsh as re- 
porter. 

As for the ex-officers— they are still 
giving a helping hand to the new, and 
my, they do appreciate their help. Especi- 
ally from our ex-Branch president, Here- 
mia Marsh. If I remember correctly, he 
has had that position for the past 24 
years. He will always be .remembered for 
the fine work he has done for us. Also 
his 2nd counsellor, Piripi Te Kauru. 

A baby boy was born to Brother and 
Sister Douglas Hakapa last year. He is 
now about five months old and is a fine 
healthy boy. 

MAKETU BRANCH 

We regret to lose our reporter. Brother 
Ray Polomalu, who has moved to Rotorua 
with his dear family. He also held the 
positions of 1st counsellor and secretary 
in the Branch. We will all miss you. Bro- 
ther Ray, and we hope that you will con- 
tinue to be a good influence on those with 
whom you associate. 

Si ter Wifchira, 2nd counsellor of the 
Relief Society in the Bay of Plenty Dis- 
irirt, went Into the hospital for n minor 
operation. No sooner had she reco 
from her operation and returned home 
than Brother Witehira had to go into the 
hospital for an operation. We hope yon 
recover soon. We need your help in the 
Branch. 

De pite -'11 these handicaps th< Branch 
be been fortunate i<> have the 
here to help out. We had Eld< 
and t he other < Iders here teaching 
i" play real Softball. Then we mad 
bonfire and bad ■ real id I Ime 

During Xmas ir« had ■ wonderful Prim- 
ary Chrl I ma I ree » hich 
by our Primarj Pre Idenl . Bi t< r Whar< - 



kura. Many non-members, as well as our 
own children, enjoyed the party. 

On January 8th Elder Paki Ormsby 
baptized a convert, Sister Hadfield. 

On Saturday, the 22nd, a happy group 
of Saints and non-members with our 
Primary children travelled by bus to 
Judea Hui Pariha. We must thank all 
our children for the efforts they put 
through to make our Primary programme 
a success. 

HAMILTON BRANCH 
By "Newsflash" 

It's good to be on the ball again, and 
be able to give you the "lowdown"' on 
this progressive little Branch. 

Always in the news is that well-known 
lady, Madame M.I. A. Startling everyone 
she has chosen for 1950 a new company 
of officers. They are these lively young 
people: President, Barry Kingi; 1st coun- 
sellor, May Forbes; 2nd counsellor, Percy 
Hill, Jnr. The secretary will be Raukura 
Pere. Though having only been in office 
a short time, this combination has man- 
aged to help make Mutual a place of 
joyous learning. 

On February 2 6th the Sunday School 
was re-organized with Maru Pere as 
Superintendent, Ronald Whatu as 1st 
counsellor, Emma Marshall as 2nd coun- 
sellor, and Percy Hill, Jnr., secretary. To 
the old officers we give our humble thanks 
for their untiring efforts and the wonder- 
ful way in which all who came to Sun- 
day School were able to learn and ap- 
preciate life and it's numerous gifts more 
fully. Thank you sincerely. Brother Ito, 
Marg, and Ron. 

On March 4th there was a Hui at 
Ngaruawahia to determine the compi 
for Hui Tau competitions . Maybe Ham- 
ilton will get her nose in the finals, we 

hope. We wish our District representa- 
tives at Hui Tau the besl of luck. 

One of our well-known elders here. 
Elder Lines, was recently transferred to 
Hastings. Elder Lines laboured here for 
12 months and did wonderful work 
the outsiders. Thanks, e hoa, we Wish 
you success in that part of the 

vineyard. 

Elder been 

transferred. As District secretary he 

helped the District preside! 

out our District records. Kia oi 
me Panata. 

In our midst again are I h. 

and Pern, with their bal 

ow have four elders In o\ 

t rict . i mpson, 

" and 

t bree for Hamilton, \\ ma. 



Aperira 






TE HUE HUE BRANCH 

By James Witchira 

Kia ora to Httng Tapu ote Mihana. We 

are happy to havt had the three special 

missionaries visit us. Brother Rahiri 

Harris. Stewart Meha. and Sydney 

Christie of Hawke's Hay have been doing 
wonderful work here. 

Upon arriving in Ngapuhi they 'went 
tracting in the north and visited Saints 
and investigators wherever they went. 

On Saturday. February 4 th. a great 
occasion took place. People of the Marae 
thronged to the banks of the River Ta- 
heke to witness two baptisms. Brother 
Rahiri Harris baptized two elderly women 
that day. The new members are Sister 
Mere Maro Wiremu Ruka (71 years of 
age) and Sister Kume Hone Takeri Ta- 
whai (S6 years of age). Outsiders were 
astonished to see them baptized in the 
same manner that Christ was baptized by 
John the Baptist. 

Afterward we returned to the Marae 
and had Karakia. The sisters were con- 
firmed and the meeting continued. Many 
Protestants and Catholics were present, 
and they were astonished to hear of the 
restoration of the true Gospel of Jesus 
Christ from these brethren. Brother 
Harris emphasised the importance of 
searching out genealogies to the people. 

On Sunday we had a combined meeting 
with the Matarama Branch. Here we were 
encouraged to work on the Welfare Plan. 
We were warned to live righteously be- 
fore the Lord in these trying times. 

We are pleased to report that Tikawe 
Mahia has passed her school certificate 
and will teach in the Matawaia Native 
School. 

WAIHI BRANCH 
By Elder Grant Packard 

Commencing this year, we hope to send 
monthly messages from this Branch. It 
was organized on December 18, 1949, and 
is the newest Branch in the Hauraki Dis- 
trict. The other Branches are in Thames, 
Kirikiri and Omahu. The Sunday School 
is running very smoothly. The Primary 
has has a hard time over the Christmas 
hoildays, but it is swinging along all 
right now. A very enjoyable party of 
games and dancing marked the com- 
mencement of M.I. A. All these meetings 
are now held in the Orange Hall. 

Elder Jackson left for Thames Branch 
on February 6. He was here in Waihi 
for almost 7 months. We all miss him. 
A new missionary has taken his place. 
Roger Hamon, the new missionary, is 
helping our young M.I. A. people a great 
deal. 

Brother and Sister George Walker have 
a new baby girl of 7 lb. 2 oz. Kia kaha, 
Waihi. 

THAMES BRANCH 
By Edna Oakley 
During the month of December the 
Thames Relief Society held a successful 
"Sale of Work." There was a vegetable 
stall, another for cakes and sweets, an- 
other stall for goods made mostly by the 
Relief Society ladies. Other goods were 
donated. In the evening at 8 o'clock a 
social was held to conclude the day. Ice 
cream was sold and many enjoyed the 



game*) items and the supper. The wiekly 

meeting! wm discontinued until the llth 
of January. These are only few in num- 
ber, but they are progressing very well. 

Elder Gregson has been welcomed m 

our District President Now labouring in 
our Branch are Elders Jackson and Lund- 
berg. The chapel is being painted inside, 
thus making a vast improvement in its 
appearance. 

Sister Pes Osborne Is a new member 
of our Branch who we have recently 
welcomed into our midst. 

Our Sunday School has recently been 
re-organized; the Mutual is about to be 

organized. 

HERETAUNGA BRANCH 
By Jane Thompson 

At the close of the Summer programme 
the M.I. A. held a Mad Hatters Party at 
the home of Brother Erie Tahau. The pro- 
gramme consisted of games, funny stories 
and items. Just before supper, those who 
brought mad hats were asked to parade 
before the judges. First prize went to 
Sister Martha Waerea. She had the mad- 
dest hat. The same night we farewelled 
Elder McMurray because he was leaving 
for the South Island. 

Congratulations to Sister Wai Pere. 
winner of the Kirkpatrick Oratory Cup 
for the Central School. 

The programme for the M.I. A. opening 
night was conducted by the officers, and 
they took us for a trip around the world. 
Before leaving New Zealand they played 
farewell songs for us on their string band 
of pots and pans. After leaving New Zea- 
land their first stop was Australia. There 
we met Tex Morton (Pat Curtis) and 
Sister Dorrie (Merehana Curtis) who sang 
us cowboy songs. Then we went to Scot- 
land, Switzerland, the South Sea Isles. 
Samoa, the Hawaiian Islands, and finally 
stopped in at Utah to bring home Elder 
Hyde. 

Through the "Te Karere" we'd like to 
say "Hello" to Sister Valerie Petersen 
away up in the South Island. 

MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Norma Mason 

A large representation of the District 
gathered together and surprised Mr. and 
Mrs. Stan Hay with a traditional tin 
canning. The home was too crowded to 
hold everybody so we went to the chapel. 
There we played games and danced for 
the rest of the evening. 

In early February the Priesthood mem- 
bers and a painter started to paint our 
chapel. It will look very nice with the 
new look. 

The next day a number of the Saints 
went deep-sea fishing. The day brought 
its reward with Harry hooking a Mako 
shark. For an hour and a half he 
struggled with the shark before he was 
able to haul it in. It weighed 489 lbs. and 
is the largest one of its kind caught 
this season. 

The Relief Society has had several 
work meetings to add more stitches to 
their quilt. They have also been very 
busy during the past month canning. 

Our District President, Elder Pyper, 
and his companion, Elder Oveson, visited 
our Branch on Sunday, the 19th of Feb- 



128 



TE KARERE 



ruary. We had a very inspirational meet- 
ing. 

Mutual started its regular schedule on 
February 28th, and our new officers have 
began in fine style. We have quite a num- 
ber of new members this year and the 
season promises to be a very interesting 
one. Muriel Mason is the Beehive teacher 
and Stan Hay will teach the M-Men and 
Gleaners. 

NELSON BRANCH 
By Elder Raymond Orrock 

During the month of January the 
Saints in the Wairau District reluctantly 
bid farewell to Elder David Wing. 

A magnanimous mission was fulfilled 
by him as the District President; all 
have missed his congenial spirit — particu- 
larly here in Nelson. 

The Saints have taken advantage of the 
salubrious sunshine for their vacations, 
but are returning to our midst again. 

Brother and Sister Sam Elkington have 
left Nelson to reside in Murchison — we 
miss their attendance at our meetings. 
Other Saints, too, have moved to various 
districts ; hence a drive to increase our 
attendance is in progress. 

Arriving in this District during Feb- 
ruary was Elder Jeddy McMurray to 
officiate in the office of District Presi- 
dent. We all join in conveying our wishes 
for his success in this District. 

TE HAUKE NEWS 
By Ani Waretini 

The District Presidency paid Te Hauke 
two visits on the 5th and 12th of Feb- 
ruary. 

Releases: Y.M.M.I.A. — Brother R. Ed- 
wards. Primary — Sister Ngaire Pakai. 

Confirmations by Elders George Chase 
and Patu Wairama. 

All departments of the Te Hauke 
Branch are functioning very well. The 
Beehive Girls under the direction of Sister 
Meri Solomons, is holding a Mad Hatters 
Party on March 4th. 

AWARUA BRANCH 
By Moses Wihongi 

Greetings to all the Saints of the New 
Zealand Mission. 

Our M.I A. for 1950 was opened with 
;ui enjoyable autumn party on the 14th 
of February. All were asked to wear a 
touch of an! umn which the majority did. 
F''or supper members were asked to bring 
bread and butter, fruit and vegetables 
which could be eaten without using a 

knife or fork. This proved successful. 

The e\ ening to* I. I h< Form of da 

I he B.O.G.M.G.A. Dis- 
trict officers are very much alive in that 

thev have on different occasions paid us 

: ire.' the lit month. On February 

d bj Borther Ivan 

Sister McOme. and Sister EU 

Young H was Sister Pauinin Young, our 
lei paid her lir I \ i it 

to ..nr Branch. We reallj enjoyed their 

hurt \ i it and Information 
booh i, etc. 
New members <>r our poung Saints to 
enter Northland College 'in rear are 
C< lis Wihongi w in- m 1 end i .i i 
teaching, Andy Neho, engineering, and 
Caroline \\> I h, commercial. Brothi 



Wihongi, who last year was at Pipiwai 
teaching, was during the past month 
transferred to Pamapuria. 

The Kui Atawhai have been very active 
in the preparation of their quilt for Hui 
Tau. It sure has worked up an en- 
thusiasm. 

KOHUNUI BRANCH 
By Dulcie Hawkins 

We as Latter-day Saints of this Branch 
are truly thankful for the privilege and 
opportunity of attending a Hui Pariha 
which was held at Masterton about the 
middle of the month. 

The Spirit of the Lord surely dwelt 
amongst us and there was also a fine 
spirit of unity and co-operation amongst 
the members and non-members of that 
Branch. 

Many were the fine speeches rendered 
that were uplifting and strengthening to 
our testimonies of the Gospel. 

Once more we are thankful to have 
our District President, Elder Carl Saun- 
ders, and his hoa, Elder Kearl, visiting us 
again. 

TE HAPARA BRANCH 
By Tui L. Rogers 

I would like to thank Sister Rene 
Collier who acted in my stead as Branch 
reporter during my absence. 

Well, folks, the Hui Tau of 1950 is at 
the nearing point at last. Every evening 
throughout the mission will probably be 
devoted to preparations for the competi- 
tions at Hui Tau. 

Elder Snelgrove was one of our visitors 
this last month. Another visitor was 
Elder Pickett. They helped us with some 
information about our M.I. A. and record 
problems. 

Elder Wilson, who by now is in Ameri- 
ca, paid us a short visit before he sailed. 
Elder Horton and Elder Querry have been 
transferred to Auckland. 

Te Hapara Branch still has its fine 
fireside each Sunday evening. Our young 
people seem to be taking better part in 
the programme. 

A new choir conductor has been 
selected. Although he is not a member of 
the Church, he is a humble and inspiring 

leader. Mr. Frank Wise, Jnr., will be our 

conductor this year. 

Our Y. W.M.I. A. President for this year 
is Sister Rahia Hapi. and our Y . M M I \ 
President will he Brother .Tames Poulsen. 

Elder Dastmp has been appointed new- 
District secretary of Poverty Pay. 

TO wind up our news Ave wish to con- 
gratulate Brother Sonna bfatenga on his 
nen1 to s girl from Wairoa, 

MATAKOWHAI BRANCH 

By Julia Paid 

The highlights <>t" this month's report 

is the Hui Pariha which was held at 
Ikl On ' he 1 It h and 1J t h of I 

: he Sat urdaj mornin • ! I he llth 
fort] Latter-das Saint and a few out- 

v. i ire "'I our way to attend our 

ticipated in the various proi 
thoroughly enjoyed the spiritual uplift 
derived from the meetings and the won- 
derful counsel and ad\ lea i h en bj our 
Tumuaki. 



. //v/7< ■ 






\\ . welcome back into our Branch and 

I bridal With the 

com ins of one elder we loee another. 
Eld< r Donald : en traneferred 

t.. the Wellington District. E boa, kia. 
kaha. Wt wish yon i - : > your 

new District. 

::■ organisation! are functioning 
well. Even though our M.I. A. membership 
i^ decreasing we -nil carry on the work. 

TAUMARANUI BRANCH 
By Ivy Osborne 
Greetings, e boa ma. Once again w* 

bring you a report of our activities. Well, 
folk>. our Hui l'ariha is over and we feel 
much beter after a lovely spiritual feast. 
Our thanks go to all those who worked 
so hard to make the Hui a success. 
Among those present were 1'resident and 
Sister Young. We enjoyed and appreciated 
your words of counsel and advice. We 
Were glad to see some tdders from an- 
other District preen; also. 

w regret losing Elder Boyce, hut our 
Waikato's vrain. Lucky Waikato. 

Vve are sorry to announce that Pearl 
Osborne is still on the sick list. 

There were baptisms this month. Both 
Richard Taka and Nora Burney were bap- 
tized on February 2Gth. 

Birthday greetings are extended to 
Elder R. A. Neilson and Brother Leonard 
Osborne. They have both reached the age 
of twenty-one. 

WELLINGTON BRANCH 
By Peter H. Johnstone 

Here we are again, bobbing up now and 
then like a cork in the ocean. This time, 
however, we hope it will be a long 
"bob." 

Like the Wellington weather there has 
been some changes in the Branch. Elder 
C. A. Stinson has been released as Presi- 
dent of the M.I.A., and Elder Don Ross 
has been set apart to fill the vacancy. 

Sister Day has been released as Presi- 
dent of the Relief Society, and Sister 
Norma Scott has been set apart to fill the 
vacancy. Peter Johnstone has been set 
apart as Branch secretary, relieving Elder 
Don Ross, who has really got his hands 
full now. 

We are pleased to welcome Elder Mel- 
vin J. i our new District 

lent. 

Under the guidance of Don Ross, the 
combined Wellington-Hutt Choir is going 
great guns. They will be in grand lhape 
for the Hui Tau at Easter, so watch out 
you northern champs. 

In conclusion, the writer would like 
to thank the Rotorua Saints for their 
kindness during his holiday there. Special 
thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Les Clarke, Cvril 
and Miri Ormsby, and Dick and Ray 
Ormsby of Tauranga. As a P.S., the Wel- 
lington Branch would like to congratulate 
Elder Mills on his appointment to the 
"Te Karere" editorship. 

("Ta"— Ed.) 

MANAIA BRANCH 

By Shirley Manu 

Although you have not read reports 

on our Branch activities for the past two 

months please don't think that we have 



I thing 

we'll never do. 

The Brd ol Februarj marked ■ 

day Hui l'ariha of the Taranaki District 

Which 1.. lhape 

it itarted with ■ Gold and Green Ball 

Friday nighl which was held m the Tai- 

hap. To ■• a Hall. The climax of th( 

cam.' when our Branch Queen, 
Manu, was crowned "Queen of the Ball." 
We were very proud Indeed, for from 
awhango Queens »he ( our lone iter 

frnni Manaia. drew the Winning card. It 

read "Congratulations, you have I. ecu 

Queen of the Gold and Green Ball 

for I960." Elder Bafen, the District 

President, crowned the Queen 

The i ati d in a pain 

moonli] ind an added . 

tion was the Hula Dance performed by 

two girls from Bfoawhaago - 1 n < 1 I 

Wanganui. Our 1 o M r , 

E. P. Ellison for her help in teaching us 

a floor show which wenl over with won- 
derful BUCCe - at the Ball. 

\v< were privileged to have Presidenl 
and Sister Young with as. Their words of 

counsel and advice were certainly ap- 
preciated by those who heard them speak. 
President Young's message on Moral 
Cleanliness was greatly appreciated by 
the younger members who attended this 
Hui. We extend our thanks to 
who came from other branches to add 
to the numbers that attended our Hui. 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By H. Chase 

Once again, e hoa ma. we greet you. 
With the New Year came some Dew 
officers in our Branch. Here they an : 
Branch President, Pat Rei ; 1st counsellor. 
Bart Watene; and 2nd counsellor. Cyril 
Clarke. In our Sunday School we have 
the following officers: Norman Scott, 
Superintendent; Dick Ormsby, 1st coun- 
sellor; Muri Ormsby, 2nd counsellor; and 
Ida Thompson, secretary. 

r Elsie Chinney is the President 
of the Relief Society. She is assisted by 
Peti Rei and Sarah Mako. 

Our Y. W.M.I. A. President is Peti Rei. 
Muri Ormsby and Kenya Waerea 
her. 

Cyril Clarke is the new President of 
the Young Men's Mutual. Elder Hugie 
and Elder Isaac are his counsellors and 
Verl Scott is the secretary. 

Just by way of a change the Bay of 
Plenty District headquarters have been 
changed from here to Tauranga. 
the true reason is because the Rotorua 
insects made such a feast of our Dis- 
trict President Elder Gibbs. 

We were privileged to have with us 
Elder Snelgrove, Sister Joan Bush, and 
Sister Rango of the Rangitoto Branch in 
our Sunday School session last week. How 
great do we enjoy the messages you fine 
people leave with us. Haere mai ano. 

Some of you may be thrilled to hear of 
the engagement of Sister Kenya Waerea 
to Brother Bart Watene May the Lord- 
blessings be upon this fine young couple . 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Thelma Stone 
Whew! That was Elder Pearse rushing 
off to labour in Christchurch. We cer- 
tainly will miss him. Elder Tormey re- 



130 



TE KARERE 



places Elder Pearse. Another of those 
"Boiked Boins." 

Our last outing on the summer pro- 
gramme was held at one of our famous 
beaches, Long Beach. We certainly re- 
ceived our share of ultra-violet rays. 
What a bunch of sorry sights we are. 

The winter programme has begun suc- 
cessfully with an opening social, and, 
judging by the number of investigators 
along with the new and wonderful lessons 
we are to have, this year has promise 
for all. 

Genealogy held the opening of its 
classes by having a Fish Fry Day at the 
Laik. You should have seen the ones 
that got away. Hopes are high this year 
for gathering information of our an- 
cestors. 

With Hui Tau not too far distant we 
are preparing our allotted tasks with 
vigour and constant work. We are find- 
ing it hard to keep in check our over- 
enthusiastic minds. 

The swish of kilts will be the command 
for us at Hui Tau. In case you have not 
met a Dunedin Saint just keep your ears 
keyed for that note. 

This is your new reporter saying 
"Cheerio" till we gather at Hui Tau. 

RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Ani M. Pihema 

Rangitoto's theme song of the month 
is "My, How the Time Goes By." Our 
M.I. A. summer activities concluded with 
a Branch affair evening. Floral and vege- 
table exhibits were interesting features. 
Games provided the activity and a light 
supper completed an enjoyable occasion. 

On the 15th of February "A Reception 
in Gold and Green" was the setting for 
the presentation of officers, teachers, and 
cultural arts directors for the coming 



Brother Ngaro Hooro as President, Will- 
iam Owens as 1st counsellor, and James 
Hapeta as the 2nd counsellor, and John 
Watene as secretary. 

Y. W.M.I. A. officers are as follows: 
Rongo Enoka, President; Awhi Harawira, 
tunsellor; Eliza Ormsby, 2nd coun- 
sellor; and Kalhie Joyce, secretary. 

following arc class leaders: Spin- 

gro, Hepa Meha; M-Men, Kelly Harris; 

rs, Tia Wihongi; Juniors, Sister 

'lives. Sister Lucy 

Hemmingsen; Assistant Beekeeper, 
Silpha T: 

We're at i1 again! Meeting five to six 
night weekly in order to prepare for 
Hui Tau So. until then, we'll be seeing 
NUH A K A . 

WAIMAMAKU BRANCH 

rbodyl This is Waimamaku 

Branch calling. Since Last reporting things 
■ tund. 

i our new District l'resi- 

dent. He and [van Joyce motored through 
from Kaikohe with Sister Kura Randall. 
w • .-ii jo: "(i in t ruct Ions and I be kau- 
■ i Sunday were Inspiring. 
We welcome two elderi to our District. 
-■ Richard Jenk ins, form* r editor 
. •• and Elder Edward H< 
i ail fi Hope you '<••■■' 

your lab 



Brother Reece Ngakuru is now in Auck- 
land taking up the carpentery trade. Al- 
ready he reports of enjoying his attend- 
ance at the Rangitoto Branch. Sister Ma- 
kere Barlow has moved back into the 
Branch. 

Another carload of brethren arrived 
on the first week of February. Can you 
guess who? Brother Sydney Christie, 
Stuart Meha, Rahiri Harris and Brother 
Hohepa Heperi. They wasted no time. 
On the same evening members of the 
Branch and non-members gathered in the 
Assembly Hall to hear these brethren 
preach the Gospel. The spirit of that 
meeting will long be remembered by all 
those who attended. 

HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haeata 

We had been looking forward for our 
District Hui Pariha which was held in 
Okautete Homewood 42 miles out of 
Masterton. We had hoped to have had fine 
weather but a real wintery week-end set 
in. Although it was perhaps a little cold 
and wet, the Hui was a most enjoyable 
one. Members of this Branch journeyed 
through by bus and were prominent on 
the Saturday and Sunday evening pro- 
grammes. We give thanks to those good 
people of the home marae for taking such 
good care of us. We were privileged to 
hear our Tumuaki Young speak to us 
once again. We also enjoyed hearing the 
six elders from Wellington speak. 

All the organizations are functioning 
regularly in this Branch. The Y. W.M.I. A. 
has been re-organized. Sister Rawenia 
Haeata is the new President, and her 
counsellors are Raiha Kawana and Wai- 
reha Manning. The new secretary is Peka 
Kawana. 

The Relief Society members are to be 
busy soon in helping the members to 
can. We are truly grateful to have with 
us Elder Saunders and Elder Kearl. They 
have given us much of their time and 
help in trying to further the work of the 
Gospel. With this report go the greetings 
of the members of this Branch to you all. 
near and far. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
February has certainly been a busy 
month for the Chrisuhurch Branch. The 
first thing to be done was appointing 

the new officers and counsellors in the 
Sunday School and M.I. A. The following 
members were sustained in thosi 
tions: Brother R. Wilton as 
School superintendent, June Gray as I I 
counsellor, Anne Wixon as 2nd counsellor a 

and Tuke Manawatu as secretary. 
Elder Dr. wes is the new Y v 

Manawatu ts I 
counsellor and George Huntly is his 2nd 

llor. .Joseph Smith will he the 

ars . 
Y w.M I \. President will bi 
Walker. Her counsellors will i>. N 
Thomson ami Hannah Tonga, Jud 
is the new secretary. 

on February 16th we had our opening 
ocial for this i ear and 

■ 1 in the form of a 

flower evening, < \ erj bodj bus " 

i i,. . >v ere made b 

cent K . am.- up -Mid organ! ted ■• • 



f, 1950 






• I to tell us about tin Wel- 

;..in. Brother Reginald Wilton has 

been ceiled !•• !■< the Preeidenl <»f that 

■ ill be Elder Bolmes, 

i i sj . end .ini ■ l 

Klilcr Bmn1 is visiting with us for a 

feu daj . Wt vrere rerj orrj to lose 

Wheelwright. He is now 
elder at Timaru. W* extend a hearty 
welcome to 1-: l «it- r- Pearee who has replaced 
him. 

Well. cheeriOj folks s l( - you at Hui 

Tau. 

TAMAKI BRANCH 
By William Harris 

Junior members of the Branch, both 
and girls, journeyed recently to 
Hastings to take part in a softball tourn- 
ament. "It was a real treat," one of them 
■aid. 

President Young visted for a day be- 
fore returning to Auckland after the 
Manawatu Hui Pariha. It was good to see 
Tumuaki again and thanks for the visit, 
Tumuaki. 

I wish to sincerely thank Brother and 
Sister Albert Kevvene, Brother and Sister 
Kelly Harris, Brother and Sister James 
Huria, and Sister Lucy Hemmingsen for 
their kind hospitality during our short 
\isit to Auckland for the Empire Games. 
To those others, too, who offered their 
hospitality, thank you all! One week was 
far too short to accept all your kind 
in%'itations to your homes. 

This is Brother William Harris signing 
off as Tamaki reporter. 

MATARAUA BRANCH 
By Te Aroha Witehira 

From the youngest to the oldest, the 
Saints of this Branch are taking a great 
interest in their meetings. On February 
12th we welcomed some of our mission- 
aries here. Elders Christy, Meha, and 
Harris visited with us. 

There were over 100 Saints gathered to 
hear the wonderful testimonies borne by 
these fine missionaries. 

On February 9th a basket social and 
dance was held in our new assembly hall 
to raise funds towards our Mutual and 
Primary Associations. They made over 
£25 during the evening. 

On February 23rd another basket social 
was held and a gain of £23 was netted. 

Welcome to Elders Edwards and Jen- 
kins who visited this Branch for the first 
time. They, too, bore very interesting 
testimonies and we wish to say Kia Kaha 
enga elders. Keep visiting us as we feel 
it a real pleasure and blessing each time 
the elders come. 

Mutual officers are hard at their work 
again after all the vacancies have been 
filled. Brother Tauahika Witehira was set 
apart as Y. M.M.I. A President and Albert 
Joyce and Taoko Wihongi are his coun- 
sellors. 

Primary is hard at work, too, with 
some hand-work for the Hui Tau show. 
Relief Society sisters are also hard at 
their quilt for the Hui Tau show. 

AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Faye Aston 
Kia ora, readers of "Te Karere." Early 
this month a complete reorganization of 



the Sunday School took place. Due to the 

• ; !)• . V Wolfgramme as 

Preeidenl of the Sundaj School, and his 

t wo conn i< llor . Brol her !■'. Kruger and 

Brother 1'.. Donglas, Brother Frit/. Kruger 
is no\s offlc • i. lent of the 

Sunday School. Peres Ki\er> and Brother 

.1. He! bav art in- counsellors. 

"How glorious and near to flu- engell 
is youth that is clean. This youth lias 
joy Unspeakable here and eternal h:.|>- 

piness hereafter.* 1 This was the M.I. A. 
them, for I960, whiefa prevailed through- 
out the Gold and (iron Banquet held 
in the Branch Chapel on Tuesday, Feb- 
ruary 14th. 

We were very favoured in having 
present with us Preeidenl and 

Young. Also. Brother Kelly Harris of 
the RangitotO Presidency. We wish to ex- 
press our thanks to those members of the 
to Branch for their kindness and 
Interest in making their banquet a suc- 
cess by providing the items on the pro- 
gramme. 

Cupid has certainly been working hard 
amongst the members of the Branch. On 
Tuesday, February 28th, Sister Marilyn 
Ottley was married to Mr. Ted Jones >.y 
Elder Perry in the Chapel. 

Calling Blder Pearee and Elder Daniel- 
son. We Aucklanders are looking forward 
to seeing you both at Hui Tau. (I be- 
lieve Elder Danielson is going to demon- 
strate his version of how to "swing" the 
Highland Fling.) 

Cheerio for now and see you all at 
Hui Tau. 

STATISTICS 
Baptisms: 

° Kenneth Going, Maromaku Branch, 

February 19, 1950. 
Darlene Francis Hamana, Thames 

Branch. 
° Mere Maro Wiremu Ruka, Te Hue 

Hue Branch. 
Kume Hone Takerei Tawhai, Te Hue 

Hue Branch. 
° Sister Hadfield, Maketu Branch. 
° Richard Taka, Taumaranui Branch, 

February 26, 1950. 
° Nora Burney, Taumaranui Branch, 

February 26, 1950. 
° Rene Collier, Te Hapara Branch, Jan- 
uary 10, 1950. 
° Takerei Ihaia Solomon, Eric L. Hart, 
Ekengarangi Hapuku, Ruiha Paku, 
Tiakina Wilson, and Ella Hart, all of 
Te Hauke Branch. 
Ordinations: Raymond H. Savage, Waihi 
Branch, teacher. 

Reginald J. Tanira, Waihi Branch, 
deacon. 

Elias E. Watene, Raiwhara Wm. 
Mita, Hori Matenga Ngawaka, of 
Waihi Branch, priests. 
Arthur Henry Ormsby and George 
McGregor Savage, Waihi Branch, 
elders. 
Marriages: Charlotte Wirihana to William 
Nau, Tamaki Branch. 
Moana Wirihana to James Poutu, 
Tamaki Branch. 

Olive Ormsby, Rangitoto Branch, to 
John Barnard Popham. 
Marily Ottley, Auckland Branch, to 
Ted Jones. 

Ida Poipoi to Mr. Friday Lewis at 
Te Hapara Branch. 



132 



TE KARERE 




^Qas^CP^C^C^Q-s^C^Q^s^Q^ 



Go ! Ye Messengers of Heaven 



Go, ye messengers of heaven, 
Chosen by divine command; 
Go and publish free salvation 
To a dark, benighted land. 



Go to island, vale, and mountain, 
To fulfil tlw great command; 
Gather out the sons of Jacob; 
To possess the promised land. 



IJ'Jien your thousands all are gathered. 
And their pray'rs for you ascend. 
And the Lord has crown' d with blessings 
All the labours on your hand. 



Then the song of joy and transport 
Will from ev'ry land resound; 
'Hum the heathen, long in darkness, 
H'y the Saviour will be crown'd. 



^^^^^feP^^J^^V^,^^ 





Moroni Monument on Hill Tumorali 

For one hundred and twenty years the true Gospel of Jesus Christ has flourished upon 

the earth. As a memorial to ever-important steps involved in its restoration, this 

magnificent statue of the Angel Moroni stands at the crest of the Hill Cumorah. 

"A voice has spoken from the dust." 




*are 



MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 

OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND M 




Hunga Tapus Abroad 



MAY 



1 950 



What is Success ? 



It's doing your job the best you can 
hid being just to your fellow-man, 
t's making money, but holding friends 
hid staying true to your aims and ends; 
t's figuring how and learning why, 
hid looking forward and thinking high, 
hid dreaming a little and doing much, 
t's keeping always in closest touch 
I'ith what is finest in word and deed ; 
t's being thorough, yet making speed; 
t's daring blithely the field of chance 
Vhile making labour a brave romance, 
t's going onward despite defeat, 
hid fighting staunchly, but keeping sweet; 
t's being clean and it's playing fair; 
t's laughing lightly at Dame Despair; 
t's looking up at the stars above, 
hid drinking deeply of life and love; 
t's struggling on with the will to win 

But taking loss with a cheerful grin; 
t's sharing sorrow and work and mirth, 
hid making better with good old earth; 
t's serving, striving through strain and stress, 
t's doing your noblest — that's success. 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH clearly illustrates that the traditional 
Maori hongi has gone overseas. Here Joe Hapi of Wellington watches while 
Albert Whaanga of Nuhaka greets we're-not-sure-but-we-think Phyllis Parker, 
Ogden, Utah. And all this before 2,000 New Zealand-conscious, Brigham 
Young University students. 



TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Xama 5 



Mei, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Charles T. Mills Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i ivhakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iwi Maori ki roto i nga whakaaro-nui." 



Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, 



S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

Here or There 

Special Features: 

Tidal Wave 

Aotearoa Pamamao 

Laminate! Attempt to Preserve I 

Young Lady, Why Smoke? 

Seaguila Repeal Mormon Miracle 
Km "Ihu" T« "Karaiti" 

Tunc Out for Smiles 
Church Features: 

'ill. Preaideat'a Pace 

Women'! Corner 

Thi World-wide Church . . 

]\,r,- am! Th. r« in the Mission . . 
News of tin- Pi«ld 



>ndenee 











* An Editorial 



Her#* or Tliero 



DURING tinier of stress people find themselves in cir- 
cumstances to which they are not accustomed. Economic 
depression can wipe ou1 the accumulations of a lifetime over- 
night. The death of a loved one can bring unexpected grief 
into a person's life, especially it' a knowledge of life-, its 
meaning, and its ultimate i- not known. 

Crucial moments in life cause interesting reactions within 
men. There is the sudden realization that life is not the 
same as it was yesterday. There i- the brief period of time 
when people grope for enlightenment as to what to do next. 
New adjustments must he readily made. Action must he 
along a determined course. Then- must he the retrospective 
glance into the past to try and formulate causes of the presenl 

C delirium. 

You. upon finding your own self in such a position, 
might wish that you were someone else. Perhaps you might 
~/> wish that you had heen horn under different circumstances, 

& that your parents had heen stricter in disciplining you. If 

^ only you would have evaded the temptations that bordered 

^ your life you would he as a new suit of armour, a suit un- 

10 tarnished from hattle. Chaos and consternation would he 

y| replaced by self-contained peace, love, and resolute faith. 

\^ But when you get hack from your dreaming, your reflec- 

-ifr tions, you are suddenly confronted with "You." "You" loom 

/g up in front of your very self, [rregardless of trial and error, 

*| irregardless of training, irregardless of tragedy, irregardless 

^ of social standing, or irregardless of worldly wealth, you are 

jz you. "If's" don't count. 

\fc When you are confronted with life's issues, with life's 

J^ law of cause and effect, you cannot reconcile yourself or your 

Cacts. The sooner you find this out, the better off you'll he. 
And the sooner you find out that daydreams don't make 
you anybody else, the sooner you can begin a determined 
* course of action for self-improvements, for repentance, Eor 

% positive action. You'll he able to anchor your soul on an 

IJ77 eternal destiny and then work toward that end. 

•s^i "You" have been given an eternal identification, and day- 

{ dreaming, wishful thinking, or hoping cannot change that. 

Eternal laws decree that you must give an account of life's 
sojourn to your Creator, and nobody, not even God, can 
change that — here or there. 
Jf — C.T.M. 

138 TE K A RE RE 




7&e pMsui&ik's V<atjt> 



Dear e hoa ma 



W\ > rou know that we are being 
*^ greatly blessed in this country? 
Many men who are in high positions 
in government and business circles are 
learning of the Church. It has been 
necessary lately to ask for some con- 
siderations from people in authority in 
the country, and the promptness and 
respect with which our wishes have 
been granted is very encouraging. 

Leaders in business and industry are 
our friends and they are happy to 
encourage us in the things we are 
doing. Men seem to sense that what 
other societies have tried to accomplish 
through regimentation and force can 
only ideally be accomplished through 
mutual co-operation, consideration, and 
love. 

The freedom from poverty, the free- 
dom from want, and the fears of old 
:n all be relieved, if not entirely 
removed, by mutual consideration one 
for the other, by willingness to share 
at least some of our surplus with 
other less fortunate. We can truly 

honour OUr fathers ami our mothers 

by helping them materially in their old 

am\ thus helping to repay them for 
the love and (are given US in our 
youth, 



Sometimes we don't even need to 
give material help. A word of encour- 
agement, a friendly gesture, an expres- 
sion of faith in the person in difficulty 
may sometimes help, too. To feel the 
steadying support of a true friend or 
brother in the Gospel can often give us 
the necessary courage and faith to 
carry on and accomplish what we 
otherwise might not have the faith to 
undertake. 

The simple Gospel as taught by the 
Saviour plainly points out the only 
sure way mankind can live in peace 
and happiness and ultimately retu n !0 
the presence of God and enjoy the 
rewards and blessings promised and 
prepared for those who are willing to 
live 1 lis commandments. 

The words of the song "The Fight 
With Sin is Real" are truly spoken. 
There is no question that the forces 
are trying to thwart the work 
of the Church and hinder the establish- 
ment and growth iA the Kingdom ^i 

God 

Everything that i^ evil, sordid. de- 
grading, and designed to pull u 
and down, emanates from the adver- 
sary. That which is good, beautiful. 

uplifting, and enlightening conies 



Mr,, 1950 






through and by the Spirit of the Lord 
All members of the Church are being 
watched, especially the Saints around 
the arras where we arc- going to build. 
Curiously enough, people expect more 
from our members than those of any 
other Church. Therefore, members of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints arc expected to lead lives 
above reproach, and free from criti- 
cism. All of us have the opportunity 



• •i preaching the Gospel by precept and 

by example. Every man, woman, and 
child whom we contact i^ a potential 

member of the Church, We should 
alwa> s remember this. 

It seems that now, more than ever 

before, the Saints are confronted with 

this scripture: "Choose ye tins day 
whom yen will sore." 

—TUMI. IK I YOUNG. 



DID MARTIN HARRIS UPHOLD HIS TESTIMONY 
OF THE GOLD PLATES? 



I was living at my father's home in 
Clarkston, Utah, at the time of the 
death of Martin Harris, who lived 
there with his son a year or two before 
he died. Everyone in the town knew 
Martin Harris and all were anxious to 
know about what he saw about the 
golden plates from which the Book 
of Mormon was translated. The fol- 
lowing incident occurred at my father's 
home : Half a dozen hoys were discuss- 
ing the testimony of Martin Harris 
who was seen coming up the street 
towards them. Upon seeing him one of 
them said : "Here comes the old man 
now ; let's ask him if he really saw the 
plates." Upon arriving at the point 
where the boys were they asked him 
the question : "Did you really see the 
plates?" 

He said : "Can you see that chopping 
block?" (upon which some of the boys 
were sitting). 



"Yes," replied the hoys. 

"Well, just as plain as you see that 
chopping block, I saw the plates, and 
sooner than I would deny it I would 
lay my head upon that chopping block 
and let you chop it off." 

I helped trim and prepare his coffin 
for his burial. All coffins in those days 
were made of red pine. When laid 
away for burial he had the Bible in 
one hand and the Book of Mormon in 
the other. He looked as though he 
were still bearing his testimony con- 
cerning the Book of Mormon. He was 
a familiar figure on the streets of 
Clarkston as he was continually being 
interviewed and I had seen him very 
frequently bearing his testimony. 

This testimony was dictated to N. B. 
Lundwall on September 2, 1943. at 717 
Offden Avenue, Ojfden, Utah, by Sister 
Comfort E. Godfrey Flinders, who was 
born in Salt Lake City, Utah, on January 
13, 1861. 



// is not to taste siveet things, hut to do noble and true things, and 
7'indicate himself under God's Heaven as a God made man, that the 
Poorest son of Adam dimly longs. — Carlyle. 



140 



TE KARERE 



r-^^Q^CJ^Q^CJ^Q^CP^Q^Cj^Q^Cr^Ci^cP^Q^t^^Q^C^Q^. 



Women's Corner 



i 



bfe9^*=^^te9^fe9 J,a ^=0^^ 




By Virginia D. Young 



*W®rtE day set aside for Mothers is 
* here, and we all want to pay- 
special tribute to them. This should 
not be the only day when we honour 
them, but we should remember the 
love, tenderness, and many wonderful 
things that they have done for us. 

We must never get so busy or be 
so far away that we don't remember 
our Mothers at least on this special 
day which belongs to them. All 
Mothers have to get old, as we all do, 
and when they do become aged we 
should be even more kind and con- 
siderate than we have ever been. The 
saddest thing in the world to behold 
is to see a Mother in need when her 
children have plenty and don't have 
the slightest concern over her elderly 
needs. That is very wrong, and I'm 
sure that anyone who allows such a 
condition to exist will be held account- 
able for neglecting the good things 
which could be done to help elderly 
people. May we all live worthy to be 
called sons and daughters of our won- 
derful Mothers. 

MY MOTHER 
She carried me under her heart, 
She loved me before I was born. 
She took God's hand in hers and 

walked thru the valley o\ shadows 

that I might live. 



She bathed me when I was helpless, 
She clothed me when I was naked. 
She rocked me to sleep when I was 

weary. 
She pillowed me on pillows softer than 

down. 
And sang to me in the voice of an 

angel. 
She held my hand when I learned to 

walk, 
She nursed me when I was sick. 
She suffered with my sorr 
She laughed with my joy. 
She glowed with my triumph. 
She taught me to pray. 
Thru all the days of my youth she 

gave me strength for my weakness, 

courage for my despair, and hope to 

Jill my hopeless heart. 
She was my friend when other friends 

were gone. 
She prayed for me thru all the days 

when I was flooded with sunshine or 

saddened hy shadows. 
Tho we lay down our lives for her 

we can never pay the debt we 

to our Mothers. 

God Mess our Mothers, living or 
dead. They are still onr Mothers anil 
their memory touches onr hearts with 
tenderness and tills onr eyes with mist 
and 1 1 



Met, 1950 



141 



Si-t. i Akiano of Hawaii will never forget April Fool's Day of 1948. 
Here she relates a personal experience of life and prayer. . . . 



Tidal Wave ! 



THE school children and some of 
the teachers had gathered at the 
i cean's edge to watch the unusual ac- 
the sea. Fish were wiggling 
among waterless rocks and turtles were 
waddling along the sand where the 
ocean had been a few minutes hefore. 
It was April Fool's Day at Lapahoehoe 
Point on the Island of Hawaii, and 
something was really in the air. 

Sister Lucy Akiano heard shrieks 
of wonderment from small school 
children as they rushed down on to the 
sands to see the curious sea animals. 
She was busy in the school kitchen 
when she sensed the impending danger. 
Immediately she dashed out of the door 
crying to the children that they should 
flee to the higher ground on the hills. 
John told the school teachers of the 
danger so that they could flee from 
their cottages before the huge sea wall 
would hash their small abodes to bits. 
Some of the children wouldn't listen 
to Sister Akiano so she grabbed her 
grandson, Billy, and took him to safety 
at Sister Malani's. Children were 
screaming in a house that was partially 
submerged in swirling tidal wave 
waters. Sister Akiano quickly returned 
to the house to rescue more valuables, 
but as she fled from the home a hugh 
wave whipped in from the side and 
carried her rapidly out to sea. Daniel, 
a grandson, was killed instantly when 
the house fell on him. Violent salt- 
water waves whipped shreds of cloth- 



ing from small children who barely 
escaped. 

News of the tidal wave went through 
the cane fields and the sugar mill like 
wildfire. Brother John Akiano was up 
on the highway waiting for the bus to 
Hilo when he heard of the disaster. 
His children got him into the car and 
whisked him away to Paauilo so that 
he wouldn't try to swim after his wife. 

As the receding waters moved out 
to sea, Sister Akiano grabbed hold of 
a one by twelve hoard, and from seven 
in the morning until five that evening 
she hung precariously on to the plank. 
She continued to offer up fervent 
prayer and shortly a door floated to- 
ward her in answer to her supplication. 
The door was flimsy and capsized 
easily so she had a difficult time getting 
on it. She offered up another earnest 
plea that she would be protected 
through the night, and immediately a 
foot cushion floated within arms reach 
of her. She fastened it to the door and 
then managed to struggle on to the 
improvised raft. Upon examining her- 
self, she found that her entire body 
was bruised extensively except for the 
portions of her body which were 
covered by her temple garments. 

Her right foot was gashed and the 
salt-water helped to stop the flow of 
blood. Her foot went numb. Then 
stinging sheets of rain began to pepper 
her tired body, and a cold wind 
whipped up the sea water. She prayed 



142 



TE KARERE 



that she might be able to get warm. 
Immediately a warm pocket of air sur- 
rounded her and she felt as though hot 
pads were placed around her. Soon 
she fell asleep. 

At 5 o'clock the plantation whistle 
blew and men waved goodbye to their 
wives as they left home to go to work 
in the fields and in the sugar mill. 
Sister Akiano awoke to the blast of 
the factory whistle and could see that 
it was getting light. She put her foot 
into the water and found that it was 
warm. By this she could tell that 
sharks were in the area. Once again 
she offered up a prayer that she might 
be protected. The fin of a rapidly 
moving shark pierced the under side 
of the door. Part of her garment was 
hanging over the edge of the door and 
a shark closed its sharp teeth on it. 
Then it let go, and the entire school 
of sharks left. 

As she looked for signs of rescuers, 
she could see that debris was scattered 
over the water for half a mile. She 
tore a piece of her nurses dress apart 
so that she could put up a flag on her 
raft. While she was looking for a stick 
she saw a huge wave rolling toward 
her. The oncoming wave frightened 
her so much that she turned her back 
to it while offering up a prayer. Then 
the wave broke just before it reached 
her. Usually they go clear to the shore 
before they break. A stick floated pasl 
so she grasped it and soon hoisted up 
a flag on her door. She was very weak 
from the cuts, loss of blood, and 
exhaustion which had sapped her 
strength. 

•Soon an inter-island plane spotted 
the debris from the air. Sister Vkiano 

looked skyward in hopes that the pilot 

would spot her in the centre of the 
debris. The plane dronned on ti I ttlo. 



At the sound of another airplane, 
she hurriedly scanned the eastern sky. 
Within a few minutes the plane was 
directly overhead and the pilot circled 
her until he thought a Navy P.T. boat 
had spotted her. The P.T. boat failed 
to see her, however. 

Through squinted eyes she later saw 
an L.S.T. boat coming toward her. It 
was impossible for the L.S.T. to get 
through the debris which encircled her, 
so she prayed that she might be able 
to get through the cluttered water to 
the craft. Immediately all the debris 
floated away from her improvised raft 
and she began to drift toward the 
rescuers. 

One of the sailors threw- a rope to 
her, but she was unable to tie the rope 
around her in her weakened condition. 
Then a life preserver was thrown to 
her and she clung on to it. Strong 
crew members tried to pull her aboard 
but she was unable to hang on to the 
rope. A sailor dived into the waters 
to help her. They tried to climb a 
ladder but failed in the attempt. Sister 
Akiano said that she would be helped 
on to the boat by the help of the Lord. 
Then a huge wave caught her and 
lifted her to the anchor. Helping hands 
eagerly pulled her aboard. 

As artificial respiration was applied, 
salt water flowed from her month. The 
cuts on her body were so numerous 
that the application of iodine was 
painful. A drug injection soon put her 
to sleep and she was wrapped in warm 
blankets and taken to the Ililo 1 h>- 
pital. 

Upon awaking she was examined by 
doctors who said that she would not 
in- able td walk for six months or a 
year. After being administered to. she 

began walking within .me month. She 

testifies that God bears and answers 

prayers. 



All things <>>-,■ potsxbU /<- him who belin 



Mr,. 1950 



143 



AOTEA1IOA PAMAMAO 



\ I 



CR [( )l'S students crowded into 
the auditorium. It was 1 o'clock 
cm February 16th and professors and 
students alike streamed from all 
comers of Brigham Young Univers- 
ity's spacious campus to the Joseph 
Smith Memorial Building. Rumours 
had it that a social unit composed of 
citizens and returned missionaries from 
New Zealand was going to put on an 
assembly that would be something 
really different The grapevine sprouted 
hints that there might even be Maoris 
on the programme. Malts and Ameri- 
can hamburgers were left half eaten, 
gym classes hurriedly put away basket- 
balls and tennis rackets, lathes and 
buzz saws in shop classes were 
switched off, asking that girl for a date 
to Saturday's after game dance would 
have to wait. Everybody on the campus 
was curious about what would take 
place, and nobody was going to miss 
out. Finally, all doors were closed, and 
2.000 wide-eyed students and faculty 
members sat with keen expectation as 
the "Kia Ora" Club drew the curtains. 

As the programme moved along, 
spectators began to feel that there 
actually was something different about 
this. The story of the long journey of 
the Maoris across the "Moana a Kiwa" 
was something new to B.Y.U.'s cosmo- 
politan student body. Hawaiian, Japan- 
ese, Spanish, German, and American 
Indian students were as fascinated by 
the enacted tale as any young people 
from California or Washington D.C. 

As the narrator told the story, the 
Maori chief, Albert Whaanga, led 
his waka to the shores of the "Land 
of the Long White Cloud." Upon ar- 
riving there the exhausted group gave 
thanks by singing "Titiro Mai Te 



Whetu." The bushed audience was 
spellbound by the spirited Maori haka 
which followed. Then wahines and nga 
tantaga combined to do the action song 
"Nga Waka e Whim." 

At this point the chief was left alone 
to thrill the onlookers with ins haka 
of thankfulness to the Atua. As he 
knell in reverent thanksgiving, little 
I [api and the chief's older daugh- 
ters appeared on the scene to console 
the elderly chief. The rest of the group 
slowly gathered while they reverently 
sang "Piko Xei Te Nfatenga." 

During the activities which ensued, 
Joe I lap: took tin- part of a young 
rangatira who received the chief's 
korowai, and he thus obtained the 
beautiful young princess, Phyllis 
Parker, for a wife. 

By popular demand Joe Hapi was 
requested to sing "Beneath the Maori 
Moon." Other favourite numbers which 
followed him were the hakas "L'taina" 
and "Ringa i Kauwhata," the action 
song "Huia Mai." and a long poi by 
the wahines "Haere ra e Hine." As a 
concluding item the combined choir 
sang the old Maori favourite "Po Ata 
Rau." 

The enthused crowd applauded for 
an encore, and when the tumultous 
applause subsided Albert Whaanga re- 
sponded by leading the men in the 
haka "Utaina." 

As soon as the assembly ^-ndvd the 
-roup gathered outside to have its 
picture taken. Club members insisted 
on having former Mission President 
A. Reed Halverson pose with them. 

The Committee, appointed by Club 
President Robert Parsons to direct the 
assembly, consisted of Oscar Walsh, 
Connell Roberts, and Vern Chapman. 
Written by Joe Hapi, die script was 



144 



TE KARERE 



narrated by Wilford Smith, a pre-war 
missionary in New Zealand who now 
teaches sociology at the University. 
Musical arrangements were made by 
Glen and Colleen Horspool. The action 
songs, which were enacted before stage 
settings by Joe Hapi, were directed 
by Albert Whaanga and Sister Ariel 
Bailiff. Mokos for the ladies and tat- 
tooes for the men were drawn by Joe 
Hapi, Colleen Horspool, and a special 
visitor from Salt Lake City, William 
Dale. 

Forming the important dancing 
groups were the war dancers Albert 
Whaanga, Joe Hapi, Robert Parsons, 
Evan Peterson, Jack Lake, Connell 
Roberts, Glen Horspool, Duane Dur- 
rant, Rulon Craven, Oscar Walsh, 
Ken Lyman, Vern Chapman, and 
Lowell Young. Denneth Parsons and 
Bill Brown were also included in the 
group. Poi dancers were Mae Hapi, 
Golda Roundy, Virgina "Ginnie" 
(Vern) Chapman, Bernice (Oscar) 
Walsh, Artamesia (Ariel) Bailiff, 
Deone and Marilyn Morley, Nora 
Nuttal, and Lois Evans. 

A few days before the assembly, the 
Kia Ora Club members presented a 
ten-minute programme in full Maori 
regalia telling of the Maori prophecies 
and the subsequent arrival of mission- 



aries of the Church to New Zealand. 
The Club was representing the Campus 
Branch in an East Provo Stake Road 
Show. Judges decided that the Maori 
skit should be the one to represent the 
East Provo Stake in a four-stake road 
show to be held soon. 

Since these two shows, requests have 
flooded in from many sources. People 
want to see the Maori programme. A. 
request to perform at the reunion of 
the New Zealand Returned Mission- 
ary Society's gathering in April has 
been accepted. A performance by the 
group at the General Church M.I. A. 
Conference in June is tentatively 
scheduled. 

The Kia Ora Club was organized 
last October by citizens and returned 
missionaries from New Zealand. It is 
sponsored by Dr. Ariel Bailiff, a re- 
turned missionary who heads the 
Sociology Dept. at B.Y.U. and who 
has recently been appointed as Presi- 
dent of the East Provo Stake. The 
Club provides for officers to be elected 
each quarter of the school year. 
Officers for the first quarter were 
John Hyde, Pres., Evan Peterson, Vice 
Pres., and Connell Roberts, Secretary. 
Guiding the Club during its second 
quarter are Robert Parsons, Pres., Joe 
Hapi, Vice Pres., and Ken Lyman. 
Secretary. 



ANDERSON PLAN READY FOR 


MISSIONARIES 


The commercially printed copies of the 


INDERSON PLAN 


have been completed. All missionaries who Oti 


ore present labouring 


in the field can order this exclusive proselyting 


plan. 


Send in your order to ELDER QUERRY 


at the Mission 



A J o one can cheat yon out of nil i 'mate success hut yourself. Emerson. 

/ //<■ more you get after people, the farther yon ad away from them. 



Mci. 1950 



-T ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL of the Council of the Twilv, || M tiv.lv 
>l >n directing Church activities amonn the descendants of 
Lehi in Am. -tin, the American Indians. At the recent April Conference in Salt 
i .k. City r. treated .» principle Mrhicfa effect! us, .is w.ll .is our l.amanite brethren. 



Laminates Attempt to 

Preserve Independence 



YOU have already heard much to- 
day about certain trends that 
would involve as and destroy us, and 
udent McKay was talking about 
the freedoms which we seem 
to exchange for bread, my thoughts 
wont hark to old Israel. who. he< ■ 
hungry, went south and found torn. 
That to them that 

they continued on eating the corn of 
another country, and they accepted the 
corn in full payment for their liberty. 
They received chains and bondage and 
slavery. 

\"ot only the Israelites, but more 
modern people have fallen victim to 
tin's evil. Our pioneers came across 
the plains and developed a great com- 
monwealth here by their toil and in- 
dustry; frugality, and savings. They 
were independent of all agencies except 
the Lord and their own hands and 
efforts. 

In the figures that were given to 
US this morning it sounded like a good 
many people had relinquished public 
Agencies and had returned to the 
Church and to themselves for their 
own support, hut comparatively it was 
a very small number and there are 
many, many in this Church who join 
the hordes outside of the Church to 
accept gratuities from public agencies. 

A Lamanite in whom I am greatly 
interested has fallen victim to the same 
thing. The Lamanite did not, like the 
Israelite, go into another country for 
food. He remained in his own country. 
but he was disposessed of his food, and 
hi conquerors took from him his 



means of livelihood, and in exchange 
for his very liberty and freedom they 

im reservatii ins of pome mil- 
lions of acres, and in a hundred years 
or more the Indian has learned quite 
well the less,,n that his fsraelitish 
brothers taught him. 

Me is, like many of his white con- 
temporaries, dependent and grasping. 
But he was not ever thus. He. lil 

\s in the -rent yesterday. 
contaminated by these influences of 
destruction, was pretty- well independ- 
ent. Read his scripture, and you will 
find that for hundreds of years he 
tilled the soil', lie made his way. 

Up in Canada about a half century 
ago, CY'ef Yellow Face of the Crees 
• r and said. 
•"Don't accept the reservations from 
your government, for when you accept 
a favour you always pay. and you pay 
heavily." 

Down along the Mexican border in 

the yesterdays the notorious Ap a ch es 
were quite self-reliant. They, like most 
of their countrymen, have become de- 
pendent now. Bui I want to quote 
from another author. And then the 
warrior continued his lamenta- 
tion and said. "Look at my people." 
This was after he had been placed 
on the reservation, given to him in 
exchange for all that he had possessed, 
including his liberty. 

"Look at my people. Do yon think 
they were made to live this way, on 
charity, like women? No, this is wrong. 
My warriors have hunted their own 
deer and secured their own fish, huilt 



146 



TE K A RE RE 



their own wickiups, and fed their own 
children. We were like the animals 
of the forest, doing all for ourselves, 
but now we wait for our food to be 
given to us, and when it does not come 
in time we go hungry. Look at my 
people. They are without blankets. We 
sit like rabbits and wait until the white 
man gets ready to feed us." 

The Hopi in northern Arizona is 
an example to us all. We can learn 
many things from the Indian. Just 
one or two quotations from a great 
student of the Hopi Indian. He says 
that the orthodox Hopi also resists 
the encroachment of governmental 
agencies who give security in exchange 
for liberties. 

These Indians of the conservative 
group, it is held, "can no longer take 
part in the ceremonies carried on by 
the pure members of the tribe." He 
must leave the religion entirely. Thus 
those members of Moancopi Village 
who accepted all allotments of fertile 
land offered them by the government 
many years ago were immediately con- 
sidered to be excommunicated, and 
they themselves accepted this belief. 

"Later, being a sizable body, they 
took up the practice of their religion 
again, but in the eyes of the conserva- 
tive they are still excommunicated. 



Their practice of ceremonies is con- 
sidered blasphemous, and they remain 
cut off from participation in the com- 
mon efforts of the communities nearest 
them. 

"This whole concept seems ridiculous 
to us, but it is vital to them. It should 
be emphasized that it is not a self- 
serving concept. On the contrary it is 
a belief which has caused them to en- 
dure many hardships and for which 
they are prepared to endure many 
more. Be it noted that under this 
belief the extreme conservatives have 
remained the most self-respecting, in- 
dustrious Indians on the reservation, 
denying themselves many assistances 
offered by the government, determined 
to get by solely on their own efforts. 
They are orderly, notably industrious. 
even in that industrious tribe, and self- 
supporting." 

The Lord bless the Indians, may 
God bless you and me that we may go 
back to our stakes and our mission^ 
with a determination to pray for the 
red man, and then to do something 
about it to see that he is trained in 
the ways of God, that he is educated. 
that he is given the opportunities he 
so richly deserves after this long 
period of suffering. 



./ merry heart </oes all the day; a sad tires in a mile. — Shakespeare. 

One should take eare not to grow too wise for so great a pleasure as 
laughter. — Addison. 

/ Jiavc noticed that folks are just about as happy as they have made 
up their minds to he. Abraham .Lincoln. 

Earning a living is the thing which occupies most of our time; but 

why shouldn't we be happy doing it. Frank Window. 

// takes sixty-four muscles of the face to make a frown, and only 
thirteen to make a smile. Why work overtime f 

He who loses Wealth loses much; he who loses a friend loses more; 
hut he who loses his courage loses all. Cervantes. 



Mei. 1956 






-t Does smoking effect the offspring? What are the facts? 



YOUNG LADY, wfyimoke 



Editorial from Church News 



^TOUNG lady, arc you tempted to 
* smoke? Do your friends smoke, 
and do they ask you to join them 
nearly every time they see you? Do 
you succumb to their temptation? Do 
they make you feel queer because you 
decline to accept their cigarettes? Are 
you emharrassed? 

If you are embarrassed by such 
people, if you have friends who thus 
tempt you. change your friends and get 
new ones who have the same ideals 
that you have. You are to be congratu- 
lated because you declined cigarettes- 
if you do. And if you have not declined 
them then you should reconsider your 
past actions and discontinue their use 
at once because of the great harm they 

will do you. 

What do cigarettes do to girls and 
women? Dr. Joseph F. Merrill of the 
Council of the Twelve has assembled 
much information on this subject. 
Among them is an article written by 
Alonzo L. Baker, associate editor of 
the magazine "Good Health" and en- 
titled "Should Women Smoke?" A 
few quotations from this article follow. 

"Here are two facts that should be 
borne in mind by every girl or woman: 

1. Tobacco harms women more 
physically than it does men. 

2. Tobacco does more damage to 
the race through mothers than through 
fathers." 

Naming some bad effects he con- 
tinues : 

'A vital question is the effect of 
tobacco in pregnancy. These two facts 
are indisputable: (1) Nicotine is one 
of the few substances that passes 



through the placenta to the fetus: (2) 
Nicotine passes to the infant in it- 
mother's milk. In view of the virulence 
of the poison that nicotine is, damage 
both to the unborn child and to the 
nursing child is inevitable when he M 
nicotinized before and after birth . . . 
The smoking habit has become wide- 
spread among women of recent year-. 
. . . Preliminary reports thus far made 
indicate that the number of stillbirths 
and premature children born to habitu- 
ally smoking mothers is markedly 
higher than for mothers who are ab- 
stainers from tobacco . . . Just cause 
for alarm is the rapidly growing num- 
ber of girls who form the tobacco habit 
before they come to physical maturity. 
Smoking on the part of girls during 
their 'teen years is nothing less than 
tragedy, for those are the years when 
nicotine does its greatest damage to 
the growing nerve and glandular sys- 
tems of the female body." 

Dr. D. H. Kress, another well- 
known objector to smoking, wrote on 
this particular point saying : 

"For both man and wife to be ad- 
dicted to smoke inhalation is destruc- 
tive of everything that is good. Child- 
ren born to such a pair had better 
never have been born . . . anything 
that is injurious to the child after its 
birth is equally injurious to it before 
its birth when indulged in by the preg- 
nant mother." 

United States Surgeon General 
Hugh S. Cummings once wrote : 

"When women generally contract 
the smoking habit (as they are now 

(Continued on Page 150) 



148 



TE KARERE 




Seagulls Repeat 
Mormon Miracle 



By L. B. Skeffington 



SN Temple Square, Salt Lake City, 
the "seagull" monument commemo- 
rates the seemingly miraculous destruc- 
tion of hordes of grasshoppers which 
threatened to bring famine to Mormon 
settlers. 

The pioneers who had followed Brig- 
ham Young across the prairies to stake 
out a new home in the Utah valleys 
faced great hardships. One of the first 
tasks was to raise enough food to sus- 
tain life. After a lean year, with 'die 
promise of an abundant wheat crop, 
there was anguish when a grasshopper 
invasion began to devastate the wheat 
fields. 

Famine through the cold winter 
seemed inevitable. Then out of the 
skies came a great drumming sound. 
Thousands of seagulls appeared sud- 
denly as if from nowhere and began 
to devour the grasshoppers. In a com- 
paratively short time there were no 
more grasshoppers, the wheat was 
saved, and the devout Mormons were 
sure that Heaven had answered their 
prayers with a miracle. 

They not only gave thanks to God, 
Imt erected a tall granite column sur- 
mounted by a seagull as a lasting 
symbi '1 of their gratitude. 

Now the United States Departmenl 
i i Von ulture reports a "scientific 

sidelight" on the activities of gulls and 

grasshoppers, At various times since 
i asshoppers have been a mena< e 
t<» crops in the West. There are 
numerous reports of the inserts sweep- 
ing fields of standing grain bare, and 
gulls continue to he the lust mean • "i 

control. 



Hoivcvcr, gulls come to the rescue 
only as they take the notion or may 
be inspired by sotnc divine power, and 
by no means may be depended upon 
to provide controls. 

G. T. York, a federal entomologist 
investigating the grasshopper situation 
in one of the trouble spots of Montana, 
has reported to the department that he 
saw the "miracle" re-enacted almost 
exactly as did the Mormon pioneers. 

Grashoppers had moved into a large 
field, half of which was planted in 
wheat and half in fallow or unplanted 
strips. At the north end of the strips 
was a shallow pond. Grasshoppers 
were abundant and had begun to injure 
the crop by chewing on the stems just 
below the developing head of grain. 

York estimated there were about 25 
hoppers to the square yard in the 
grain, and noticed that many of them 
moved to the fallow strips during the 
day to take sun baths. Late one after- 
noon he saw a flock of about a thou- 
sand mills on the pond, the first time 
that gulls had been seen in that 
vicinity. 

"At A p.m.." he reports, "at least 
half of tin- flock of gulls left the pond 
and (lew to the north end of one of 
the fallow >trips. The nulls moved. b\ 
hopping and short flights, down die 
entire half-mile of the fallow strip in 
about five minutes. Then die> lieu 

back to tin- pond. 

" \ tew minutes later the gull 
peated the same performance on 
another strip. I investigated and was 

able to find onh .1 few hoppers on the 
fallow strips, and these were mostly 



Mri, 1950 



149 



males. Almost all of the females, heavy 
with eggs the} were ready to lay, had 
been devoured by the gulls, 

"Gulls increased tq 5,000 in the hexl 
few days and when they life five days 
later the grasshopper threat to wheal 
in that vicinity had passed." Y»>rk re- 
ports "a reduction of so per cent in 
five days. Gulls cannot he relied upon 
to control grasshoppers, hut when 



present they are one of the most 
efficient predators." 
Questions might he asked a- to why 

mills appeared in that spot at the 
critical moment, and by what I 
they apparently sent for reinforce- 
ments. The Mormons in their hour of 
dMres> believed the Lord .sent them 
and gave thanks accordingly . 



YOUNG LADY, WHY SMOKE— < Continued from Page Us, 



doing) the entire nation will suffer. 
The physical tone of the whole nation 
will he lowered. This is one of the 
most evil influences in American life 
today. The habit harms a woman more 
than it does a man." 

President Charles W. Eliot of Har- 
vard University once in talking- to his 
freshman class on the subject of to- 
bacco gave the following advice: 

"My dear freshmen, I want you to 



remember that tobacco in any form 
destroys the brain, and you have none 
to spare." 

Everything is to he gained and 

nothing is to he lost if you refrain 
from the use of tohacco. On the other 
hand, everything is to he lost and 
nothing to he gained if you use to 
bacco. Be sensible. Be smart. Be in- 
telligent. Do the thing which is good 
for yon. Leave cigarettes alone. 



CALLING OF THE MINISTRY 

Jesus, in selecting His disciples, took one man here and another there — 
a tax gatherer, a fisherman, and others whom it was thought were th< 
unlikely of any men to carry out the purposes of God. He left the great 
men out of the question, that is the high priests and the popular and 
of all classes, and he selected His own labourers to perform His own work; 
and He subsequently told them: You have not chosen Me, hut I have chosen 
you and set you apart unto this mission. 

When a message had to be proclaimed to the world in these last clays, 
the agents were chosen on the same principle. There was any amount of 
teachers of divinity, any amount of professors of theology, any amount of 
reverend and right reverend fathers, and all classes of religious men and 
religious teachers; but God did not recognize them. He chose a young, 
uneducated man and inspired him with the spirit of revelation, and placed 
upon him a mission and required him to preform it; and he was obedient 
to that requirement. 

—JOHN TAYLOR. 



150 



TE KANE RE 



"^News Briefs from Church Publications 



THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



CHICAGO STAKE WORKERS 
RENT 160-ACRE FARM 

Chicagoans have turned farmers ! 
Welfare workers of Chicago Stake are 
demonstrating- just 44 miles northwest 
of the Loop, that even dwellers of the 
"Windy City" can grow farm produce 
for the Welfare Programme if properly 
organized. 

Acquiring a 160-acre. all purpose 
farm on a rental basis, stake members 
are engaged in producing milk pro- 
ducts which are sold on the open 
market for cash which is turned into 
the Welfare Fund to met their budget 
assessment. 

The farm is rented for £33 per 
month from Dr. Ariel L. Williams. 
first counsellor in the Stake Presi- 
dency, and will be operated by stake 
appointed workers which will include 
a permanent resident farmer. 

Holstein and Gurnsey cows, as well 
as hogs, sheep, horses, ducks, turkeys. 
and guinea pigs are found on the 
stake farm. 

The farm is equipped with, necessary 
farm machinery and buildings which 
include two tractors, feed chopper, 
plows, manure spreader, disc, silo, hog 
pens, and a nine-room farm hi 

50-TON SCHOONER 
FOR TAHITI 

The Tahitian Mission has gained a 
distinctly nautical aspect with the pur- 
chase of a 50-ton schooner-rigged yachl 
with auxiliary Diesel engine ; 
vide badly needed, inter-island trans- 
portation. 

Just how badly su< h a -hip lias been 
needed by the mission is indicated h\ 
the t'ai t that there is no regular tran 
portation sen the approxi< 



mately SO islands in the mission area 
extending 1.000 miles in length and 
nearly as wide. 

Elder Frank J. Fullmer, just re- 
turned from presiding over the mis- 
sion, related that one elder who made 
a visit to one of the islands encount- 
ered a delay of 42 days before he could 
return because no transportation was 
available. Some branches, he said, have 
not been visited regularly for years 
because of lack of sailings. 

Delays of days and weeks due to 
calms also were common. 

The new ship sailed Friday morning 
from Wilmington Harbour, California, 
for Tahiti. Future missionaries, a 
former mission president, and the 
crafts' captain and an able-bodied sea- 
man were aboard the yacht when it 
sailed for the South Pacific. 

RENOVATION OF LOGAN 
TEMPLE COMPLETED 

Following building and expansion 
and renovation i)\ tin- Logan Temple, 
costing more than £66,666, the Temple 
reopened on February 6. The Temple 
has been closed since last spring. 

Most of the annex has been re- 
modeled. 1 0.DOI) square feet 
ditional floor space has been provided 
through new construction in connection 
with the annex. A new roof over the 
annex, amounting t .: • feet, 

has been built, and the ceiling has 
lii-cn treated with insulation material. 

Seme ..f i he facilities provided in 
the M'w construction include cloak- 
rooms for the men and women, laundry 
with modern equipment, boiler 

including tWO new boilers, coal $1 

bins sutlicient for IWO carloads 

shop ..ml i< nl n on 



M,i. 1950 






Here and There IN THE MISSION 



ALL ABOARD!! 

Steel cranes jutted their Erames into 
the clear afternoon sky. Throngs of 
people were warned to gel off the 
track as the gangway was let down 
and moved out of the way. Then 
powerful engines began to hum and 
whirling propellors began to stir the 
water. Slowly the huge ship moved 
away from the pier. Tears were seen 
to roll off an occasional face and fall 
unnoticed into the placid waters off 
Prince's Wharf. Eight elders and two 
saints waved their last good-bye as 
loving friends and members stood on 
the dock to watch the "Aorangi" 
slowly move out toward Rangitoto and 
the sea. Memories flashed through the 
minds of people as they rapidly re- 
viewed the two years that had passed. 
Now it was over. They waved good- 
hye to Maoriland on April 4th to re- 
turn home. 

Those sailing were : — 

►ER G. GLADE HOUSLEY, 
of Dayton, Idaho. He arrived on 
March 8, 1948, aboard the "Sierra." 
I le was immediately assigned to labour 
in the Mahia District until he was 
called to assist in opening the YVairoa 
District, where he laboured for ten 
months, lie next laboured in the Man- 
awatu District and has been the Dis- 
trict President there since last Sep- 
tember. He will continue his university 
studies upon arriving home. 

ELDER WILLIAM G. GIBBS, 
District President in Bay of Plenty for 
the past ten months, is returning to 
his home in Salt Lake City and will 
stud} business at the University of 
Utah. He arrived aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix" on April 9, 1948, and was 
assigned to the Hauraki District for 



six months. Missionary activities next 

took him to Bay of [slands for eight 
months. At the time of his release he 
was D.P. of Bay of Plenty. 

ELDER VAUGHN HUGIE, who 
hails from Logan, Utah, will attend 
the Utah State Agricultural College 
and major in sociology upon arriving 
home. I !e arrive b tOO, aboard the 
"Sierra" on March S. 1948. For the 
first 13 months of his mission he 
laboured in the OtagO District. While 
there he was instrumental in organ- 
izing the farthest south Primary in 
the Church, it being organized at 
Colac Bay. Imercargill. For the past 
11 months he has laboured in Bay of 
Plenty. 

ELDER J. RALPH MANTLE, 

whose home town is Murray. Utah. 
came to New Zealand <>n April 2, 1948, 
aboard the "Sonoma." He was first 
assigned to Hawke's Bay and laboured 
there for seven months. Next lie was 
assigned to the Auckland District and 
laboured there before being transferred 
to \\ aikato. After labouring there for 
eight months, he was transferred to 
Wellington. The last two months of his 
mission were spent there. 

ELDER DONALD P. AXDER- 
S().\ set foot on New Zealand on 
April 9, 1948, and first laboured in 
Manawatu for three months. His next 
assignment was to Rarotonga, and 
while awaiting passage to there he 
worked in the Auckland District. In 
late December he returned to New 
Zealand from Rarotonga and was as- 
signed to the Wellington District at 
Lower Ilutt. He- has been senior elder 
there since last September. Upon ar- 
riving home he plans on continuing his 
agricultural pursuits. 



152 



TE KARERE 







Elder G. Glade Housley Elder William G. Gibbs Elder Vaughn Hugie 






Elder J. Ralph Mantle 



Good-bye 

New 

Zealand 




Elder Don R. Anderson 



r" 



mm L 










Elder Donald B. D.ivi I 1.1,1,., Elrod Cox I I 1,1. . Dm S llnmt 



Met, 1950 






ELDER DONALD I'.. DAVIS hails 
from Riverside, Utah. He arrived on 
April _'. 1948, aboard the "Sonoma." 
During the first year of his mission he 
worked in the Poverty Baj District. 
Then for the ensuing seven months 
he laboured in the OtagO District. 
Elder Davis has been labouring in the 
Manawatu District during the lasl five 
months of Ins mission. He will attend 

the Utah State Agricultural College 
upon arriving home in order to study 
a instruction engineering. 

ELDER DON S. BRUNT arrived 

on August 15, 1948, after labouring 
for short periods o\ time in California 
and Australia. After labouring in 
Auckland for two months, lie w 
signed to the Waikato District and 
remained there until Hui Tan of 1949. 
After labouring again in Auckland for 
right months he went to the South 
Island to search out genealogical in- 
formation from relatives there. He will 
return to the Brigham Young Univer- 
sity and continue his academic courses 
there. 



El DER ELROD COX 1 EANY 

arrived in \<u Zealand on the drizz- 
ling day i I April 2, 1948! His firsl 
ten months in the mission field were 
spent in Wairarapa. Then lie was 
transferred to the Taranaki D : strirt 
to labour in Wanganui for 11 months. 
During the last three months of ins 
mission he laboured in Auckland. Hail- 
ing from St. George, Utah, he will 
return to the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity to continue his studies in 
chemistry. 
ACCOMPANYING the returning 

elders to /ion were Sister I slay \lc- 
lutyre and Paul Ormsby. Sister Mc- 
Intyre is making her third trip to Zion 
and hopes to do extensive work in the 
Temples i f the Lord for her dead 
ancestors. She hails from Wellington. 
Paul Ornishy. of Rotorua, will at- 
tend the University of Utah in Salt 
Lake City. J here he plans on studying 
mining engineering. 



TITIROMAI! 

Tenet the Tumuakitanga of tc Takiwa o Pet Whairangi te karanga 
dtu ki nga iwi kaioa, ki nga hapu, ki nga tang at a katoa e noho ana i tc 
whenua net kia haere mai ki to tatou Hui Pariha ha tu net ki Awarua a 

tc tckau via torn me tc tckaii ma who o n<ia ra <> Met, 1950. If. [ERE MAI 
HAERE MAI K1A RONGO KI XGA PONONGA A TE ATUA, 
HAERE MAI KOUTOU. 

Everyone is welcome to the Bay of Islands District Hui Pariha to be 
held at Awarua on the 13th and Nth of May, 1950. 

X.\ Elder J. L. Bates, 

\"a Maika\-<,i Ngakuru, 
X.\ [van G. Joyce 
Tumuakitanga <> tc takiwa net. 



What do we live for, if it is not to make life less difficult to each other ? 
154 TE KARERE 



KO "IHU" TE 
"KARAITi" 



Na Taramete 






Translated by George R. Hall 



Kua mate te Tama a te Tangata 

KO te tinana o Ihu kei roto i te 
tomo e takoto ana, kua katia te 
kuaha ki te kohatu taumaha, e kore nei 
e taea e te tangata kotahi te hapai ; 
kua tutuki te hiahia o nga Hurai kia 
hiritia te kohatu, e kati ra i te kuhu- 
nga ki te tomo, i ta ratou i tono ai kia 
Ponotio Pirato, kei whanakotia e Ana 
Akonga te tinana o Ihu. Kua tu nga 
hoia Romana hei tiaki. Kua tae tenei 
ki te korero e korerotia nei, "Kua mate 
te tinana. kua tukua ki te kopu te 
whenua, ko te wairua kua hoki ki te 
Atua, naana nei i homai." Kaore i 
hunaa ki te ao nga tapuae o te Wairua 
to tatou Ariki ; kua mahue atu ra 
hoki Tona tinana. kei te urupa e takoto 
ana; a ko te mohiotanga i riro mai i 
te whakaaro tangata, kua haere te wai- 
rua ki te wahi e hnihni atn ai nga 
wairua, i te wa i mania atu ai ratou ki 
waliM i ratou tinana. Ko te Wairua 

o to tatou Ariki Atua, i haere ki reira; 
notemea, kua rite noa atu i te Atua 
Kaharawa te Mihona bfaana ki t<- ao 
wairua; i ta te poropiti i ta Ihaia i 

wliakaatu ai i roto i aana tuhituhinga, 
"Kei runga i I an te Wairua o te 
Ariki o Ihowa ; n.i Ihowa nri hoki 
ahau i whakawahi hei k.iuwhau i te 

1 1 ngopai ki te hunga mahaki, kua unga 



mai ahau e ia ki te takai i te hunga 
maruu, ki te kauwhau ki nga whakarau 
kia haere noa, ki nga herehere, kua 
tuwhera te whare herehere. Kia kara- 
ngatia te tau manakohanga atu o 
Ihowa, te ra rapu utu a to tatou Atua : 
kia whakamaric; a te hunga katoa e 
tangi ana. Kia whakatakotoria he tika- 
nga mo te hunga katoa o Hiona e tangi 
ana. kia whakaputaia ketia ratou 
pungarehu hei ataahua, te tangihanga 
ano hei hinu koa, te wairua pouri hei 
kakahu whakamoemiti : a ka karanga- 
tia ratou he rakau na te tika. he 
whakato na ihowa. kia whai kororia ai 
ia Ihaia 61:1-3"; tera atu ano etahi 
kupu karaipiture e pa ana mo tenei 
take. 

Kua haere tenei, to tatou Ariki i 
roto i te ao wairua. Kua whakaaturia 
i runga ake nei. kua rite noa atu te 
mihona ma te wairua o Ihu : kua rite 
noa atu i roto i nga whakaof 

nehera, ko Ihu Karaiti hei hoko, hei 
whakaora i te ao, kaore ano te kamaka 

hei tuunga mo tc w henna i whaka- 

kaupapatia, kua oti noa atu i te runa- 

nga wairua te mihona m.i Ihu i te 
ao kikokiko, Tana mihona ano hoki 

i tc ao Wairua. Pehi atu. pehi atu. te 
tini miriona o nga wairua, o i 

u.i irate. TOtO i Ugl * 

tupuranga maha, i roto o nga tau. kua 



Met, 1950 






hikoi ki tua te arai. ki te ao vvairua, 
taea noatia te ra o te Karaiti, kaore 
ano i rongo i te rongopai e whaka- 
maramatia ana. Ki te kauwhau i te 
rongopai ki enei wairua, i roto i nga 
rohe wairua. tc mihona i tapaea ma 

te wairua i puta ki te ao hci "Karaiti." 
Ko Ihu taua "Karaiti." Xaana i kawc 
tc kupu tc ura ki tc an Wairua, te 

hokonga i tc tangata kia puta ki waho 
i nga nrc <• tc reinga. I Tana tinana 

e takotO ana i roto i tc urupa. vera 
Tana wairua ora tonu, e ruku atu ra. 
e hou atu ra i roto i nga whare here- 
licrc o tc reinga, ki te torotoro i nga 
wairua tangata, kia wctckia i nga here 
a tc rewcra. Anei ano tctahi kupu 
karaipiturc mo tenci lake; tirohia la 
Pita 18-20. "Kotahi hoki whakama- 
mactanga o te Karaiti mo nga liara, 
tc tika nio tc he. kia arahina ai tatou 
e ia ki tc Atua. i whakamatca hoki ko 
tc kikokiko, he mca whakaora ia na 
te wairua. Ko Tana ano tena. i tona 
haercn.ua i niua ki tc kauwhau ki nga 
wairua i tc whare herehere. I turi nei 
i mua. i te mea c tatari ana tc mana- 
wanui o tc Atua i nga ra i a Noa, i 
te mea e hangaa ana te aaka, te i ea 
i ora ai etahi wairua torutoru nei, ara 
tokowaru, he mea na te wai." Ko te 
wahi tuatahi o te mihona a Ihu i oti 
i runga i te ripeka, i te whakainuma- 
nga a nga hoia i a Ia ki tc winika ka 
mca Ia "Kua oti," na. ka tuoliu Tona 
matenga tukua atu ana te wairua, 
Hoani 19:30. Te otinga o te wahi tua- 
tahi ote mihona a [hu, ka mania Tana 
wairua ki waho i Tana tinana ka hikoi 
ki te ao wairua i nga korero i kore- 
rotia i runga ake nei. I a Ia ano e 
ngaua ana e te maniac i runga i te 
i whai kupu iho Ia ki te tangata 
"I [ei aianei koe noho ai ki a 
an ki Pararaiha." Ruka 2,^ :43 : iici 
mohiotanga tenei mo tatou: i te Ariki 
e iri ra i runga i te ripeka. ko Ana 
whakaaro kei te huarahi hei haerenga 
Mona i roto i nga rohe wairua. 

I te aranga ake o Ihu i te mate, ko 
Tana kupu tenei kia Meri Makarini. 
"Kaore ano ahau i kake noa ki toku 



Matua." hei mohiotanga ano tend mo 

tatou. ko te rohe wairua e korcrotia 
nei, i tar nei a Ihu ki tc torotoro, ara 

ko Pararaihe, kaore i te rangi i te 

wahi c mohiotia nei e tatou he nohoa- 
nga no te Atua: kei wahi ke not atu. 

Ia Ihu c haere ana i roto i nga rohe 
o Pararaihe, kei te whakaaro te maha 
o te tangata ko tc rangi tana wahi. 
Xaana korero ano i whakaatu he wa 
hike ano tetalii, i tctahi. Tona mihona 

i tc a<- Wairua. ko tenei, "Me korero 

c ratou a ratou nialii ki tc Kai whaka- 
wa mo tc hun.ua ora mo te hunga mate, 
kua rite noa ake hoki tana. Mo konei 
ra i kauwhautia ai ano hoki te rongo- 
pai ki te hunga kua mate, hci whaka- 
hcan.ua hoki ratou, ara, tc kikokiko ma 
tc tangata, kia ora ia ratou, ara tc 
wairua i runga i ta tc Atua. I Pita 
4:5. 6." Ko tenei tc wahanga tuarua 
o tenei mihona; a no tc aran.ua o Ihu 
ka tutuki tena wahi Tana mahi. 

Anei ano etahi karaipiturc whakaatu 
mo tenei wahan.ua korero. "I taua 
rangi ano ka whiua e Ihowa te ope 
o te hunga kua neke ake. me nga kingi 
ano ., tc w henna, i runga i te whenua. 
Ka huihuia ano hoki ratou. ka peratia 
me nga herehere e huihuia ana ki te 
rua, ka tutakina ano hoki ki te whare 
herehere. a ka maha nga ra ka tirohia 
iho ratou, Iliaia 24:21, 22." Kia mohio 
ano tatou, ehara i te mca. i timata i 
konei a i mutu ranei i konei nga mahi 
ma to tatou Kai whakaora. I nelicra 
era mihona. kua oti noa atu. Ko enei e 
wanangatia nei e tatou. ko o roto i te 
kikokiko, hou atu hoki ki tc hohonu- 
tanga o tc ao Wairua. I Tona aranga 
ake i tc mate, ka hono te wairua, kua 
hoki ano ki te tinana. ka wliai kororia 
te tinana, ka timata ano he mahi mo 
tena wa hei mahi ma tc Tama a tc 
tangata, tae atu ki te ra o tc whaka- 
ritenga whakawa; luiri ki tua atu ki 
roto i nga wa mutunga-korc, ake, ake 
tonu atu, kaore he mutunga <» nga mahi 
a tc Atua. me te hunga i hapainga ake 
e Ia ki roto i nga tikanga tapu o te 
tohungatanga ; kia noho tahi, kia haere 
tahi me la i roto i nga rire o te reinga, 






TE K A RE RE 



kia whiwhi tahi hoki i te kororia o te 
Atua Kaharawa. I waiata ai te Kingi 
Rawiri i tenei waiata. "Ka waiho tonu 
e ahau a Ihowa ki toku aroaro ; kei 
taku ringa matau nei la, e kore au e 
whakakorikoria. Koia i koa ai toku 
ngakau, i whakamanamana ai toku 
kororia, i takoto tumanako ai ano hoki 
oku kikokiko. No te mea hoki, e kore 
e waiho e koe toku wairua i te reinga, 
e kore e tukua e koe to mea tapu kia 
kite i te pirau. Ka whakakitea mai e 
koe ki a au te huarahi o te ora ; kei 
to aroaro te haringa nui, kei to ringa- 
ringa matau nga mea ahuareka e kore 
nei e mutu. Waiata 16:8-11." Ka 
pahemo atu te Ariki ki te rangi i muri 
i Tana aranga ake i te mate ka rukea 
iho te mana ki a Ana pononga e haere 
tonu ai nga mahi o Ana whakahaunga 
me nga tikanga i waiho iho. Tirohia 
ano i te korero a te apotoro a Paora. 
"Penei ka aha te hunga e iriiria ana 
hei whakakapi mo te hunga mate, ki 
te kore rawa te hunga mate e ara, he 
aha hoki ratou ka iriiria ai hei whaka- 
kapi mo te hunga mate, I Koriniti 
15:29." Anei tetahi o nga kupu korero 
i waiho iho e Ihu, "Akona ratou kia 
mau ki nga mea katoa, i whakahaua 
atu e ahau kia koutou, na, ko au tena 
hei hoa mo koutou i nga ra katoa, a, 
te mutunga ra ano o te ao Amine 
Matiu 28:20." Kaore he mutunga mai 
o te mahi mo te oranga tonutanga. Ote 
hunga katoa kua whiti ki tua o te arai, 
e haoa katoatia mai ana e tenei ture ; 
ka whakaaturia kia ratou, ma ratou e 
nanao, ma ratou ranei e akiri atu. Kua 
tutuki, kua oti te taha ki te Atua ; mate 
tangata e vvhakatutuki atu te pito ki 
te tangata, C whaawhai ana i te oranga 
tonutanga. 

Kua ara te Ariki 

Ko te rlatarei, ko te ra hapati a 
nga rlurai, tenei kua pahemo; kua 

takiri ko te atao te ra tuatahi o te 
wiki, he ra cnci kua hohonu ki rotO 
i te liituri <» nga whakatupuraiu'a l.i 
ngata, nga tan e tata nei ki te rn.i 
inane Ko 1c ra tuatalii te uiki, kua 



tata te puao mai, kei te tu tonu nga 
hoia o Roma, kei te taha o te tomo e 
tiaki ana, kei reira nei hoki Tana 
tinana e takoto ana. E pouri tonu ana 
te mata o te whenua ka puta te ru ka 
ngaueue te whenua, ka heke iho te 
anahera a te Ariki i roto i te kororia, 
ka nanao atu ki te kohatu taumaha i 
hiritia ra ki te kuaha o te tomo, ka 
whakatakaia ki tahaki, ka noho te 
anahera nei i runga i taua kohatu. Ko 
tona mata (countenance) i rite ki te 
uira, ma tonu tona kakahu ano he 
hukarere ; matangurunguru ana te paa- 
nga o te wehi ki nga hoia, hi nga ana 
ratou ki raro ano he tupapaku kua 
mate ; a te hoki nga mai o te ora ki 
roto i o ratou manawa, ko te aranga 
ki runga, oma ana i te kaha o te 
mataku. Ahakoa te uaua o te whakatau 
a te ture Romana, he whakamate rawa 
i te hoia e whakarere ana i te turanga 
i tohungia mona, kaore nga hoia nei 
i whakaaro ake ki te whiu a te ture, 
oma ana ratou. Kua kore nei hoki he 
tiakitanga ma ratou, kua wahia ketia 
te hiiri, kua puare te tomo, kaore he 
aha i roto. Tirohia Matiu 28:1-4 otira 
korerotia te katoa o tenei upoko. 

Tuhi kau te maramatanga i te pae. 
he takiritanga no te ata, ka korikori 
a Meri Makarini me etahi o nga wa- 
hine ka whakatika ka haere ki te 
urupa. Kei te matau hoki ratou. ki te 
kaika o te tukunga iho i a Ihu i te 
ripeka me te takai tanga i Tona tinana. 
ko te whakaaro i roto i o ratou maliara 
kia mahia tikatia ano e ratou te tinana 

te Ariki. kia ata ngaiotia, kia rite 
ki a o ratou whakaaro i pirangi ai . 

1 man ano ratou i nga pailn me etahi 
atu mea kakara hei whakawahi ma 
ratou i to ratou Ariki. I a ratou e 
hat-re whakapoururu ana. k.itahi ka 
maliara ake ki te taumaha o te kohatu. 
a ma wai ra e whakataka ake; me tC 
mea nei ka<>re ratou ' te mohlO kua 

hiritia ketia te kohatu. Ka tae atu 

ratou ki te tomo ko tC .inaluia v tn 
ana mai. a wehi ana ratOU. " V 
oho mai te anahera ka hum k 

wahine. kei wehi korua e matau ana 



.l/c/. 1950 



157 



hoki ahan e rapu ana korua i B Ihu 

i ripekatia. Kahore la i konei, Icua ara 

hoki. kua pera me tana l mea ai. Haere 

mai kia kite i te wahi i takotO ai t€ 

Ariki. A hohoro te haere korerotia atn 

ki ana akonga. kua ara mai ia i te 

hunga mate; na tcna ia te haere atn 

na i mna i a koutOU ki Kariri. Jco reira 
koutou kitt. 1 ai i a ia na. kua korero 

atn nei ahan ki a korua. Matin 2X.5-7." 
Ahakoa he anahera ta nga wahine 

nei i kite ai, i pangia aim raton e te 

wehi oma ana, me te mea nei ko Meri 
Makarini te tnatalii ki te liari korero 
ki nga akonga. Erua nga wahanga o 
te whaikorero a te anahera ki nga wa- 
hine ra, "Kna ara Ia." "Kahore Ia i 
konei"' Ka marania iho tatou ki te 
potatutanga o nga whakaaro <> Meri 
Makarini, i a ia e korero ana i tana 
korero ki nga akonga a Tim. Ka ware- 
ware i a Meri te pito tnatahi o te 
korero; korero ana ia ko te pito tnarna 



anake, "Kahore Ia 1 konei." Ka ORia 
a Meri, tae atn ana ki te wain kei 
reira a llami«.na Pita me etahi aim 

nga akonga, t" ratou tutakitanga kaore 
i korero 1 nga korero katoa a te ana- 
hera i korero mai ai kia raton. korero 

ana ko tetahi wain anaki-. ara k.» tnici. 
"Na ka oma ia ka haere ki a Haimona 

Pita, raua ko tera akonga i aroha ai 

a Ihn. a ka mea ki a rana. Kna tanu<>- 
hia e ratOU te Ariki i t«- nrnpa. a e 
kore matou e mohio ki te wain i wamo 

ai ia e raton." Te rongonga <> I'ita 

i enei korero ko te omanga i omai ai 

rana ko Iloani ki te nrnpa. Ko Iloani 
o ran >n i whakapono ki enei mea katoa 

a naana ano hoki te kupu whakama- 

rama mo ana hoa. "Katahi ka feomo 
atn tera akonga i tae wawe mai nei ki 
te urupa, kite ana. whakapono ana. 
Kiano hoki raton i mohio noa ki te 
karaipitnre, kna takoto te tikan<za kia 
ara ake ia i te hunga mate." 



Overwork gets altogether too many cusses tor the crimes committed 
by ov'erworry — 

The deptJi of our regret for the imperfect in our Hies is the measure 
ur progress* 

There is only one step from heat/en to hell, hut a million from hell 
to Jieaven. 

COURAGE FOR TODAY 

Let us then he up and doing, 

With a heart for any fate; 
Still achieving, still pursing, 

Learn to labour and to wait. 

— Longfellow. 

The age of romance has not ceased; it never ceases; it does not, if 
we will think of it, so much as very seriously decline. — Carlyle. 

What's the earth with all its art, verse, music, worth — compared 
with love, found, gained and kept. — R. Browning. 

As the yellow gold is tried in fire, so the faith of friendship must 
be seen in adversity. — Ovid. 

Never speak a word that you would not Wish to come true. 
158 TE KARERE 



TIME OUT FOR 



"My family thinks there's something 
wrong with me," a woman complained 
to the psychoanalyst, "simply because 
I like buckwheat cakes." 

"But there's nothing wrong about 
liking buckwheat cakes," the doctor 
murmured, puzzled. "I like them my- 
self." 

"Oh, do you ?" the delighted woman 
exclaimed. "You must come up some 
day. I have seven trunks full." 




fSfniUf 



Two matrons stopped to look at a 
bookstore display. "There's a book on 
How to Torture Your Husband." said 
one. 

"I don't need that," the other replied. 
"I have a system of my own." 

— Chicago Tribune. 



WINDOW PAIN 

A woman walked into a millinery 
shop and pointed out a hat in the 
window. "That red one with the 
feathers and berries," she said. "Would 
you take it out of the window for me?" 

"Certainly, madam," the clerk re- 
plied. "We'd be glad to." 

"Thank you very much," said the 
woman moving toward the exit. "The 
horrible thing bothers me every time 
I pass." 




Little Claude's mother had reluct" 
antly allowed her precious little child 
to attend publi< school. She gave the 
new teacher a long li-t oi instructions. 
"M > < llaude is so sensitive/ 1 she e* 

plained. "Don'l e\er punish him. Just 

slap the boy next to him. That will 
frighten Claude." 



Two perspiring Irishmen on a tan- 
dem bicycle at last got to the top of 
the steep hill. "That was a stiff climb. 
Pat," said Mike. 

"Yea, it was that," said Pat. "And 
if I hadn't kept the brake on we would 
have gone backward, sure." 



"Why haven't you mended the holes 
in these socks?" he demanded. 

"You didn't buy that fur coat T 
wanted." replied his wife. "So I 
figured if you didn't give a wrap, I 
didn't give a darn. 

For a number of years a school 

teacher had taught in the Blue ; 
Mountain schools of Virginia. Trying 
always to impress the virtue ot' honesty 
upon her students, she required them 
to give .1 pledge that thej had neither 

given nor received help on their exam- 
inations. One young girl handed m her 

paper with tins pledge on it : "1 haven't 

I d no help on this exam, and 

heaven know - I couldn't give anj 



Met, 1950 






Branch Reporters I Branch Reporters I 

All y.ui Branch Reporter! will want to know just what "Te Karere" 

Qeedi from vdu to make your reports better than ever. Thr major require* 
merits an enumerated below: — 

(1 ) The space in "Te Karere" is very limited. Therefore, write your reports 
in a maximum of 250 words. It doesn't matter whether your Branch 
is large or small. If you can report in fewer words, well and good. 

(2) "Te Karere" readers like news that is new. Avoid talking about things 
that happened six months before, even if you haven't reported tor thr t 
long. 

(3) When someone's name is mentioned it is not necessary to name his 
genealogy and family tree in order to identify him. 

(4) Reports must be into "Te Karere" by the 2nd of the month for publi- 
cation in the following month's magazine. 

(5) If possible, type your Branch report. 

(6) At the end of your article list all births, baptisms, advancements in 
the priesthood, deaths, and marriages. 

(7) You are the Branch Reporter. If any sifting of Branch pews must 
be dor.e, you are the one to do it. You know what can be sifted 
"Te Karere" does not. 

We're looking forward to even better reports in the future. 




News 

Of The Field 



RAROTONGA BRANCH 
By P. Benioni 

Rarotonpa Branch is still poinp on its 
ceaseless, progressive way. The Relief 
Society, Priesthood, and Primary joined 
forces in late December to pive farewell 
feasts for Elder Chadwick and Brother 
Tanparoa Kainuku. They have pone to 
Aitutaki, 150 miles north of Rarotonpa, 
to continue their missionary labours Our 
Branch President reports that they bap- 
tized two converts recently. 

Brother James Vahua has been ap- 
pointed chairman of our welfare work 
here, am! under his guidance We are 
steadily movinp: forward. All brothers and 
have been working on arrowroot, 
and by usinp an old Ford a machine has 
been ripped up so that it can prind 'he 
arrowroot. We also have a welfare parden 
that will shortly be planted. 

For the past while our Relief Society 
sisters have been busy preparinp for our 
Hui Tau. All people who attend Hui Tau 
are especially advised to pay particular 
attention to the first class South Sea 
tropical quilts. 



Much propress has been made in our 
Rarotonpa District throuph the untirinp 
help of Brother and Sister Wm. Thomp- 
son. All orpanizations in ihe Branch are 
functioninp splendidly. Our Relief Society 
sisters are experimentinp with tropical 
jams at present. 

The M.I. A. is propressinp rapidly and 
the officers anticipate havinp a Gold and 
Green Ball this year. Primaries of Raro- 
tonpa send their thanks to the Sunday 
Schools in appreciation for the candy and 
foap which was sent. 

Brother and Sister P. Benioni are very 
happy to announce the birth of a beauti- 
ful baby pirl on January 3, 1950. 

Before concludinp I would like to quote 
an expression which the Islanders have 
when they are in trouble: "Kia mokora 
to kaki e kia pupuru to vaevae. E tama 
e tama e! Kia orana outou katoat toa. 

WAIHI BRANCH 
By Elder Grant Packard 

People in Waihi are busy searchinp out 
eternal hanpiness. Sister Marpe Riwai and 
her sister travel from Katikati each week 



160 



111 KARERE 



to attend our M.I. A. Many investigators 
also enjoy our meetings. On March 5th 
our Sunday School was cancelled and we 
went to the Omahu Hui Peka. 

Our Primary is working very well under 
the direction of Violet Thomas, Ngarina 
Thomas, and Kathleen Thomas. 

On March 12th a number of Saints 
and non-members attended a large Hui 
at the Manaia Pa. Here an unveiling cere- 
mony of the memorial in honour of the 
late Elder Ngaruna Mikaere took place. 

A neighbourhood Primary was recently 
organized at Uriwha, Waihi, for the fam- 
ilies of Brother Elias Watene and Karaipu 
Honetana. Sister Rawinia Honetana and 
Sister Sarah Watene teach the Trail 
Builders, Sister Ngarihi Honetana teaches 
the Primary Class, and Rawinia Honetana 
is the secretary. 

Brother George Watene, Hauraki Dis- 
trict secretary, was here on March 25th 
to help compile the Branch membership 
population. There are 50 members in the 
Branch. 

The Hauraki District Genealogical 
Board has given us some very interest- 
ing information on our whakapapa work 
and it is hoped that this very important 
work of the Gospel will take firm rooting 
here. 

MANAIA BRANCH 
By Shirley Manu 

The month of March has indeed been 
a full one for us here in the Manaia 
Branch. What with Hui Tau just around 
the corner we've hardly had time to 
breath. 

On March 10th the combined organiza- 
tions of our Branch held a concert, the 
proceeds of which went toward our bus 
for Hui Tau. 

On Sunday, 12th March, we had an 
added number to our Sunday School meet- 
ing in the way of several members from 
the Wanganui Branch. They, along with 
Elders Hartley, Hafen, and Hinds, journ- 
eyed with Brother and Sister Davies from 
Moawhangao Branch to have a combined 
choir practice. This proved to be very 
successful. 

On Sunday, April 2nd, Brother Mariu, 
our Branch President, and some of the 
M.I. A. girls journeyed to Wanganui in 
order to finalise different competitions for 
Hui Tau. 

We take this opportunity in wishing 
all those who attend Hui Tau our host 
wishes that they may find and gain B 
testimony of this Gospel. 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Muri Ormsby 

Branch work is progressing favourably 
Mir. ..in- auxiliaries were n 
Ised in February. 

Special visitors to our Branch during 
the month of February were Elder Snel- 
grove, Mission M.I. A. Bupervi or, and 

Sisters Isol.cl II urni and Joan B 
lli«- M.I. A. end Relief Society Hoards 

Brother Chass of Taupo and his four 
daughters, Including Sister Lucy from the 
Mission Home, visited u on Februarj 
Uth. 

i Lena Walrea, Dlsti Id Rcli< I 
Society Preside d( . hs b< 
variou Branches In the I' 



Sister Elsie Chirney visited Taupo 
Branch and Sister Awhitia Hiha visited 
Maketu in order to arrange for Hui Tau 
choral numbers and members of the choir. 

The most recent surprise to our little 
community was the engagement of Sister 
Kenya Wairea to Brother Bart Watene. 
'Iheir marriage was solemnized by Elder 
Gibbs in the home of Brother and Sister 
Wharekura on March 25th. Counsel was 
given to the young couple by Elders 
Gibbs, Hugie, and Joe Wharekura. About 
20 guests from Rotorua, Maketu, and 
lhames attended the ceremony. 

Prior to the couple's marriage, the 
M.I. A. sponsored an engagement party. 
We wish the newlyweds all the joys 
that life can offer — health, wealth, happi- 
ness, and prosperity. 

Frewell parties were held for Elders 
Gibbs and Hugie at Sister Chirney's 
home on the 26th of March. 

HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haeata 

We are happily preparing for Hui Tau 
and much time is taken up by our mem- 
bers in practising for the different com- 
petitive items. The Sunday School has 
been re-organized with John Tahana Re- 
wai as President, Sister Hiakai Nini is 
1st counsellor, Sister Waireka Manning 
is 2nd counsellor, and Sister Pike Ka- 
wana is the secretary. Our Hui Atawhai 
officers for the forthcoming year are:- — 
Sister Margaret Haeata, President, Sister 
Hiakai Nini as 1st counsellor, Sister 
Raila Kawana as 2nd counsellor, and 
Sister Rawinia Madsen is the secretary. 

The eagerness to go to Hui Tau is 
being shown by the great number of 
bookings for the bus seats. In glancing 
over the booking list we find a good 
majority consist of young people who are 
non-members of the Church. Two recent 
visitors to our Branch were from the 
Wanganui Branch. Sister Yvonne Ed- 
wards and Brother Monty Edward t 
the visiting Saints. 

Members of this Branch had the 
pleasure of recently visiting Mangakino. 
BO we say hello to the Saints in V 
kino. We hope to visit there again some 

time. 

TAIHAPE BRANCH 
By Sister Rangi Davies 

Our first Gobi and Green Hall ,vas held 

in the Taihape Town Hall on Friday, 
February Srd. It was held In conjunction 
with our Hui I'ariha Feature event 
evening was the crowning of the Gold 
and Green Queen. Sister Bettj Manu was 
crown,', i the Queen by Elder B 
bavins, been chosen from nine entrants. 
A beautiful floor show was presented bj 
eight couples from the Manaia Branch. 
Brother Joe Koha directed the Cei I 
Walt/, that was presented by th< 
Branch. 
on Februarj 1th our Hui Parihe began. 
Under th< direction of Joe Kohu, a talent 
quest w a . b< Id l ■•■'' er E Idei I 
us the film "Message of th< \ ■ 
M.I. A. dance which followed was Inter- 
pei ■ d * n h I 

rii. follow Ins moi nini »ur Hm con- 
tinued. Priesthood meetim 
o'clock u> lt< I Sociel j mem 



Mri. 1950 






ng Sunday School began n1 

and t ! • .>n itarted at 12 ::U\ 

• >ple here arc grateful to Tumuaki 

and Sister Young for their visit to our 

n . Brat time tl 

Branch 

for iiv.t 20 ' 

Elder end panied 



Brother end Siatei 

Kohu bap< 
Hakopa. On March 

Kohu. 
Over •'<" people attended I he bai 



\\ havi 
book* l t ransportatioi 



h:^ 




Betty Manu and Gold and Green Ball attenders at the Taihape Tow 
February 4th. 



MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Norma Mason 

Saturday evening, March 11. saw the 
arrival of President and Sister Youn« 
at the Mason home. The following day 
a memorial service was held in honour 
of our soldiers and airmen who lost iheir 
lives in the First and Second World Wars. 
Sunday School was held in the morning 
as usual and at 2 p.m., with the chapel 
filled almost to capacity, a very impres- 
sive service was begun. 

Guest ^eakers representing thi 
trict and local bodies were Mr. Henry 
Rusk and Mr. George Ross. Members of 
the Branch furnished sonirs for the pro- 
gramme. Brother Joseph Hay spoke and 
he was followed by President Younp who 
also unveiled the nlaque, which was a 
Roll of Honour to Percy Stanley Going, 
son of Brother and Sister Percy Goinp, 
and Raymond Cyril Going, son of Brother 
and Sister Cyril Going. 

On March 16th Joseph Hay and Myra 
Mason attended Sister Heperi's :*uneral. 
Wreaths were sent to her funeral by the 
Maromaku Relief Society and the Branch. 

In the District Hui Tau competitions. 
Brother Don Mason won the If-Men 
oration and Muriel Mason came very 
close to winning the Gleanor oration. 
Sister Myra Mason has gone to Nuhaka 



to make Hui Tau preparations ":>r the 
Primary. Brother Mason a I 
company President and Sister Young 
down to see the new college farm. 

Elder Hamon and Elder I'.. 
obr M.I. A. on March 2Hth. 

As this will probably be the last time 
I will be sending in a news report, I wish 
to send my best wishes to all my "Te 
Kan re" readers and say how much I have 
enjoyed doing this work. 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Thelma Stone 

Dunedin Saints recently had a lawn 
party in order to raise funds for those 
in the Otago District who had to travel 
to Dunedin to enter in the District Hui 
Tau events. Corsages were graciously 
made to help swell the funds by our 
Gleanor Girl floral specialists Four visit- 
ing girls from Australia were welcomed 
into our happy circle that night. 

Our District finals for the Hui Tau 
oration went off well, the Christchurch 
Saints winning the honour of --epresenting 
Otago at Hui Tau. We all wish them the 
best of luck and hope that the South 
Island will be put on the map again this 
year. 

This month has certainly been full of 
activity for the Dunedin Branch, there 



TE KARERE 



being five baptisms to our credit so far. 
This Branch is surely growing and going 
ahead. At the Sacrament meeting of that 
day people were obliged to stand to allow 
room for others. 

Two of our members, Brother and Sis- 
ter Mountford, are over 60 years of age. 
Doctors have warned Sister Mountford 
for years that she should not get into 
water because of her heart condition. 
However, the Lord helped her when she 
was baptized so that she felt no affect 
on her heart. 

We have just received word of Sister 
Peterson's release at Hui Tau. We will 
always remember Sister Peterson :'or her 
library. To her we say Kia Ora and God 
bless you. 

P.S. Brother Bill Cockburn has just 
been called on 3 mission. 

OMAHU BRANCH 
By Molly Hira 

The Omahu Branch of the Hauraki 
District held a Hui Peka at the home of 
Sister Rachel and Brother Tuaha Randell. 
Members from all over the District were 
present. 

Priesthood and Relief Society com- 
menced at 8 a.m. Branch President Sam 
Hira conducted 1 a very interesting Priest- 
hood meeting of some 30 members, in- 
cluding District President Gordon S. 
Gregson. 

Sister Rachel Randell conducted the 
Relief Society meetings. Sunday School 
commenced at 10 :30 and selected speakers 
were most encouraging. Principle speakers 
were Brother Geo. Watene, Sister Patricia 
Hira, Elder Lundberg, Elder Packard, 
Elder Jackson, and Elder Gregson. 

During the afternoon session the 
Branch was re-organized by Elder Greg- 
son. Vocal and musical items rendered 
were as follows : — A ^>iano accordion 
selection by Elder Lundberg, a song by 
Sisters Daniels and Patricia and Molly 
Hira of the Omahu Branch, a duet by 
Brother and Sister Daniels of the Waihi 
Branch. 

After the new Branch Presidency was 
set apart, D.P. Elder Gregson called on 
various individuals to speak, all of whom 
counselled and advised the brethren to 
be stronger in the Gospel. 

By the time this is into "Te Karere" 
Bill Trevor Randell will have been quite 
settled in his new sphere of activity in 
Auckland. Billy has been selected by the 
captain <>f the N.Z. British Empire Games 
swimming team to train and '•(■present 
N.Z. at the next Empire Games to be 
held in Canada. 

UAWA BRANCH 
By te "Karoro" 

Our Branch is a small our. win. | 
aOOUl in a small way. to retain its ident- 
ity as a Branch, by trying to carrj out in 

a small way, what is required Of a small 

Branch. 

ih.- h. for our new chapel hai been 
•elected Founds have been rai ed bs our 
people and I be plan i and i" ciflcatiom 

have i n forwarded to the Hi ion 

Pre Idenl for approval 

The rood news t hat our I hap. 1 bl 

bees appnn ed bj Pre Idenl \ oui 

iu t I,, ,-n reeeh ed bs our e< retarj The 



new building will be built out of sand 
bricks. 

The Hui Atawhai members are going 
all out to finish their quilt. For vhe 
past two months the sisters and helpers 
assembled every day to complete their 
Hui Tau quilt. 

Friday, March 17th, the Hui Atawhai 
put over the tableau "To the Latter-day 
Saint the Home is a Sacred Place." It 
was indeed a good effort. All those 
present enjoyed the programme. 

At a life saving competition held at 
Gisborne, Tui Marino, Willard Amaru and 
Pere Paea, students of the Tolaga Bay 
High School, were among the successful 
contestants, for which they were awarded 
medallions. 

We welcome Brother George Tuau, of 
Te Hapara Branch and of the District 
M.I. A. Board. Brother Tuau is employed 
here on State house construction. 

On the evening of March 24th the 
friends of Elder Davis assembled in the 
Hauiti Hall to farewell him. 

RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Ani M. Pihema 

Tena Koe! Talofa! Kia Orana! Hi! 
Hello! Where else but at Hui Tau would 
such a chorus of salutations be heard. 
Now that we have opened the book of 
memoirs, let us turn back the pages to 
the month of March. 

The programme in form of a tableau 
is to be conducted by the Relief Society. 
Curtains part to reveal the theme — "To 
a Latter-day Saint, HOME IS A SACRED 
PLACE." Sister Young and Sister Joan 
Bush are present representing the Mission 
Relief Society. Their words of praise and 
endorsement of the programme completed 
a lovely evening. A bouquet is due to the 
sisters of the Relief Society for an out- 
standing presentation. 

We are very proud of our little Bee- 
hive Girls for the manner in which they 
have carried out their assignment for 
M.I. A. assembly programmes during 
March. 

Most popular young man of the month 
was undoubtedly Hekemaru Kewene. His 
coming of age party proved to he quite 
a rendezvous for his many friends. In- 
cluded among the "Uests were our he- 
loved Tumuaki and Sister Young. 

Thanks for the honourable mention 
Tamaki, Rotorua, Maromaku, Bay <>f 
Plenty. Ranvitoto appreciates the com- 
pliments. 

AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Faye Aston 

Greetings to all! We are happy to .m- 

aounce the baptism of Bister Olgs Mm- 
cher and S iter Caroline Bagle, which 
took piac,- on Sunday, March 5th, n the 

Branch Chapel. 

Motmhi island was once again the 

popular ri -<>rt of a Sunday School pi. -inc. 

which was h.i.i .n Saturday, March L8th, 

atid it proved to be 'i mo 

casion. 

\ pedal K.dief Society programme 
■ i .mi Bundaj evening, March 19th, 

under th.- Capable direction >>\ 

■ Ottley w h.. has recent 
appointed President of the Relief v 
due to th. release i Slater Rub] Burgs 



Met. 1950 






On Sunday, March 26th, we were for- 
tunate in having present with us once 
again President and Sister Young. 

The inspiring words given by Tumuaki 
and Sister Pentecost, who is visiting 
once again with us after having returned 
from a 12-month stay in the U.S.A., were 
greatly appreciated by those members in 
attendance. 

A special welcome goes to Elder G. 
Lowry and Elder V. Lowry, brothers who 
have both recently arrived from Canada 
to labour in this corner of God's vine- 
yard. 

MAKETU BRANCH 
By Sister Wharekura 

For the last four months the District 
Presidency has been very busy. One week 
end the members of the District Presi- 
dency are in Maketu ; the next week they 
might be in Judea, Wairoa, Rotorua, 
Mangakino, or Reporoa. 

Our District officers are to be com- 
mended for their fine work. 

We, the members of this Branch, wish 
to welcome Elder Barnard into this Dis- 
trict. 

March 25th is a day that will stay in 
our minds for a long time. It was the 
day that Kenya Waerea and Bartlette 
Watene were joined together in holy 
matrimony right here in our little home. 
Elder Gibbs, on the eve of his departure, 
performed the marriage ceremony. Num- 
erous relatives from both parties were 
present. 

The same evening the members of the 
Branch got together to bid farewell to 
Elder Gibbs and Elder Hugie, both of 
whom are leaving our shores on April 
4th. "Haere ra e tama ma. Ma Te Atua 
Korua e tiaki taenoa Korua Kite wa 
Kainga." 

AWARUA BRANCH 
By Moses Wihongi 

Greetings, e hoa ma. Once again we 
bring you the reports of our activities. 
Some of our people are anxiously waiting 
for the Hui Tau. All officers at the sur- 
rounding branches gathered at Kaikohe 
for different instructional purposes. The 
same day our Hui Tau representative 
competitions were held to determine our 
Bay of Islands representatives. " 

There was a canteen run by the elders ; 
the money was in aid of the Hui Tau. 
A dance was also held that night. Door 
money was also used for expenses in- 
curred in going to Hui Tau. 

On March 28th we held a dance in 
order to raise funds for our coming M.I. A. 
season. The night turned out to be a 
successful one. On Friday 31st some of 
us attended the choir practice. Many 
others practised their different items for 
Hui Tau. 

TIMARU NEWS 
By "Pulpit" 

There is always something new hap- 
pening here. We have a fully-organized 
Relief Society now and we have great 
plans for keeping it in full operation. We 
also have two more members who were 
recently baptized into the Church. Wel- 
come to our fold, Mr. and Mrs. Mount- 
ford. They were baptized in Dunedin by 



Elder Gilbert and confirmed by Elder 
Danielson. 

On April 2nd we had a special evening 
service which was sponsored by the Re- 
lief Society, inasmuch as it was the anni- 
versary of that organization. 

Taking part during their visit were 
Sisters Peterson and Heninger, and also 
we were privileged to renew acquaintances 
with Elders Danielson and Tormey of 
Dunedin. I have been given to under- 
stand that these four have been injected 
with anti-freeze to enable them to con- 
tinue their labours in Dunedin. 

We lost the company of Elder Hyde. 
Since his transfer to Hawkes Bay we 
have missed him very much. 

We wish to extend our deepest sym- 
pathy to Re Riwai family, of Christchurch 
Branch, in the loss of their daughter, 
Georgina, who passed away after a long 
illness. 

Elder Holmes was also here for a time 
of recuperation. He usually gets it in the 
neck! 

Well, folks, this is the end of the 
usual monthly report. We'll meet you 
in this column after Hui Tau. 

MATAKOWHAI BRANCH 
By Julia Paki 

Again this Branch brings in a brief 
report of its activities. We are happy to 
report that our organizations are func- 
tioning well. Our Sunday School in par- 
ticular is progressing favourably, the at- 
tendance being very regular. 

Our Relief Society sisters, though few 
in numbers, still hold their regular meet- 
ings, their main handiwork being kit- 
making. However, these ambitious sisters 
have a fine collection for Hui Tau. 

With only a few days between us and 
Hui Tau, those who are travelling from 
this Branch are falling over themselves 
in their anxiety. 

We have been fortunate enough during 
the month of March to have had a visit 
from our four elders, who visited us 
with the purpose in mind of checking up 
on our Hui Tau preparations. While out 
here Elder Hall and his companion, Elder 
KeKaula, travelled a p-ood number of 
miles on horseback to look up some 
members. 

Well, folks, you'll be hearing from this 
Branch later. 

HOROERA BRANCH 
By Josephine Panere 

Many of you, no doubt, will be hearing 
of this Branch for the first time, but I 
asusre you. this will not be the last. 

In all, there are two L.D.S. families, 
but to see the attendance at Sunday 
School one would think that there were 
at least 20 families. We are most grate- 
ful to those non-members who are among 
the most regular attenders. 

The Sunday School is the most fully 
organized auxiliary and is held regularly 
at the local Marae. Brother Phil Aspinall, 
who is S.S. Supt., manages to visit us at 
least once a month. Both Brother and 
Sister Aspinall are District officers, so 
their presence md advice is alwavs most 
welcome. They come from Maoangairoa, 
a distance of at least 25 miles. 



164 



TE K A RE RE 



On March 10th the Relief Society sis- 
ters under the guidance of Sister Aspinal] 
held a "Bring and Buy Day." All the 
goods were sold and the total takings was 
£30. 

The Primary held its first meeting for 
1950 this month. Sister Ruwhiu and Potae 
are both doing their utmost to further 
this work and would welcome assistance 
from the District Primary officers who 
have not once visited this Branch. So, if 
any of the above-named officers happen 
to read this, please visit us. 

WAIHOU BRANCH 
By Hinehou Nehua Bryers 
The Waihou Relief Society put on an 
enjoyable programme for the evening. The 
Saints of this Branch are looking for- 
ward to Hui Tau in a few days time and 
to meeting with different Saints of other 
branches in the mission. We all enjoy 
the elders' visits. We now have a new 
member in the Church. She is Mrs. May 
Hone Bryers, who was baptized by 
Brother Hone Bryers on March 26th. 
She was confirmed by Brother Hone 
Nehua Bryers. Kia ora, Sister Mary, we 
wish you all the best. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Dorn 

To start the month of March off well, 
the Christchurch Branch moved into new 
headquarters at the Forresters Hall. It 
is quite a large hall and is ideal for our 
M.I. A. meetings. During the month we 
had a visit from our District President, 
Elder Gilbert, and we hope he enjoyed 
the week he spent with us. Elder Holmes, 
who has not been well, was sent to 
Timaru. 

On March 19th one of our dear sisters, 
Georginia Riwai, passed on after suffer- 
ing a long illness. We all extend our 
deepest sympathy to her parents. 

Last Thursday evening the M.I.A. held 
the "Mad as a March Hare" dance and 
it was a great success. Our dance direc- 
tor, Muriel Henderson, certainly did a 
wonderful job of organizing. We had a 
savoury supper and it did not take very 
long to go down. There were about 50 
present, a number of them being non- 
members. 

Well, folks, we'll be seeing you at the 
Hui Tau, so cheerio for now. 

TE HUE HUE BRANCH 
By Charlotte Witehira 

"Our homes and chapels will be beauti- 
fied." This is our motto for the beginning 
of 1950. Our little chapel which was com- 
pleted last November is indeed a pleasure 
to walk into. The Priesthood, together 
with the Relief Society sisters, got to- 
gether and varnished the floor and stage. 
New curtains are up, and we even have 
a new flower bowl. 

On February 4th we travelled to Mata- 
raua and had Sunday School there. The 
Primary rendered some very lovely short 
items during intervals under the direction 
of Sister Julia Birch. 

The special missionaries were again in 
our midst and I'm sure that we'll In- 
better Latter-day Saints after hearing 
their inspirational talks. 



On February 19th our Sunday School 
Presidency was reorganized. The old Sun- 
day School Presidency consisted of the 
following people: James Witehira. Mita 
Witehira, and Hone Witehira, and Tikawe 
Mahia. 

Our new officers are as follows : Hare 
Herewini is the Tumuaki, Miriam Wite- 
hira is 1st counsellor, Rahiri Witehira is 
2nd counsellor, Lucy Herewini is secre- 
tary, Ngatihana Witehira is chorister, 
Hare Herewini is the class teacher, and 
Charlotte Witehira is the reporter. The 
Relief Society sisters are going flat out 
to finish a quilt to take to Hui Tau. Kia 
kaha, sisters. 

NGARUAWAHIA BRANCH 
By Edwin Ormsby 

The Branch is progressing well with 
all activities under way. Our M.I.A. has 
been organized for 1950 with Brother 
Edwin Ormsby as President, Brother 
Ronald Stockman as 1st counsellor, Sister 
Mary Ormsby as 2nd counsellor, and 
Sister Amy Marshall as secretary. Owing 
to a number of our members from last 
year leaving the Branch we have com- 
bined our M.I.A. We are very proud to 
hear that our District M.I.A. picnic is to 
be held in our Branch on the banks of 
the Waikato River on March 4th, and we 
are looking forward to an enjoyable day. 

WHANGAREI BRANCH 
By Valerie M. Jones 

Our Branch is still working in a big 
way and once again the M.I.A. takes the 
limelight. On February 8th we held a 
picnic and games party at Mair Park, 
a very suitable ending for our very active 
and much enjoyed summer programme. 

On February 15th we opened our 
winter programme with a Gold and Green 
Banquet and Dance, and if the attendance 
and enjoyment is an omen (as we know 
it to be), this winter will be an M.I.A. 
super-season. 

At present the Branch is a hive of 
Hui Tau activity, with everyone humming 
trios or quartettes and the Relief Society 
energetically sewing their quilt. 

KAIKOU BRANCH 
By Carrie Peihopa 

There were several things of interest 
in the few weeks past. On February 25th 
we had our M.I.A. opening night. The 
programme was well prepared and the 
music, songs, and recreation were enjoyed 
by all. We thank the Te Horo Saints for 
coming along to make this programme a 
success. 

Visitors at this meeting were Brother 
and Sister Hohepa of Waima. They are 
teachers of the Te Horo School at Pipi- 
wai. We are surely thrilled to see them 
and also Sister Emma Paraha of the 
Wellington Branch. She is spending 
another week here. 

The Primary sponsored a dance for tin- 
purpose of the Welfare Project. We are 
now continuing to till the Primary Wel- 
fare cupboard with preserved fruits of all 
kinds. It's the first time we Started this 
type of project in our Bre>nefa and we 

are happy about it. 



Mei, 1950 






March brings another busy month for 
us since we are practising for Hui Tau 
competitions. Our music teacher, Amelia 
Peihopa, is busy with the two branches, 
the Te Horo and our Branch, and she 
is pretty keen and happy with her work. 
There are eight in the choir who are 
going to Hui Tau, and none of them can 
read music. 

Elder Pyper, District President, recently 
married Sister Awaroa Maru to Brother 
George Henare. Sister Audrey Shortland 
is very happy in her new home. 

We also report that Brother Hopa 
Paewhenua died at his home on Febru- 
ary 25th. 

WAIROA BRANCH 
By Kate Marsh 

At the home of Sister Julia Hakopa on 
Wednesday, March 1st, we received a 
visit from the District Relief Society 
President, Sister Tureiti Solomon, and her 
counsellors, Sisters Ellen Nataira and 
Milly Te Ngaio. 

A most enjoyable afternoon was had 
by all. The Relief Society sisters are 
working hard to complete their Hawaiian 
quilt in time for Hui Tau. 

The M.I. A. has begun meetings and 
the following officers have been set apart: 

Y.W.M.I.A. — Sister Okeroa Marsh, 
President; Sister Julia Hakopa, 1st coun- 
sellor; Sister Betty Nia Nia, 2nd coun- 
sellor; and Sister Jane Greening, secre- 
tary. 

Y. M.M.I. A. — Brother Douglas Hakopa, 
President; Brother Sonny Matenga, 1st 
counsellor; Brother Trevor Ferguson, 2nd 
counsellor and secretary. 

Also, Sister Charlotte Ferguson was set 
apart as teacher for the Gospel Doctrine 
Class. 

I guess Station W.H.B. had better close 
down. Listen in and see us again next 
month. Cheerio everybody! 

PUKEHOU BRANCH 
By Mona He»-ewini 

Now that our Branch has been organ- 
ized we now hold our Sunday meetings 
in the Pukehou Primary School Hall. We 
also hoH our afternoon Sacrament meet- 
ings there. So to all the parents of these 
boys we feel sure that you will be well 
pleased to know that each Sunday from 
2 p.m. to 4 p.m. your sons from all parts 
of the North Island are taking part in 
the Sacrament meeting in our Branch. 
There are 11 boys attending and all are 
deacons from different branches. 

The three speakers on Sunday were 
from Manutuke, Nuhaka, and Porirua. So 
to Elder Parsons it was he who planted 
the seed of this wonderful organization 
here. He first organized a Sunday School, 
and now we see that that seed has grown 
and taken root and is certainly growing 
and we pray that to all those that have 
been given work to do will help to culti- 
vate tnat seed so it may keep on growing. 
All our thanks to Elders Sharp, Hansen, 
and Ngakuru for the work in all your 
visits as we know each time you visited 
us it was a help to all of us Keep up 
the visits, we are only too pleased to 
have you with us. 

We wish Brother Harry Wahaoongo a 
speedy recovery from his bed of illness 



TE NGAE BRANCH 
By Diana Hapeta 

Introducing the Sunday School and 
Primary of Te Ngae, though we are not 
yet a Branch we some day hope to be; 
somewhere in the near future. 

Sunday, February 5th, a meeting was 
held at the home of Brother Rangi Hapeta 
for the purpose of reorganizing a Sunday 
School, and to organize a Primary. Bro- 
ther Ray Polamalu, formerly of the 
Maketu Branch, we welcome as our Sun- 
day School President. (Diana) Titaha 
Hapeta is our secretary and Sunday 
School teacher. Sister Mary Ormsby is 
President, secretary, and Primary class 
teacher with Rangi Polamalu as assistant. 
Elder Hugie and Elder Isaac conducted 
these services. The baby daughter of 
Brother Ray Polamalu was also blessed 
and named Vaughna Odel after Vaughn 
Hugie. To date our Sunday School totals 
20 members and 5 non-members. 

Elder Magleby and Elder Isaac visited 
us and held an evening at the home of 
Brother Rangi. The lecture was appreci- 
ated by those present. They peddled 
almost 20 miles to give us the pleasure 
of seeing them. Sister Messires Rogers 
also paid us a visit to advise on Primary 
work. Before the meeting was over our 
children had all learnt a song. 

TE HORO BRANCH 

By Eru Matini 

Te Horo Branch is here calling its 
winter time news. Much good news have 
past in this Branch. The M.I.A. held a 
sucessful dance here in Pipiwai Hall. 
On February 10th we had buses from 
Whangarei Branch. Two big buses came 
from Whangarei and one came from Kai- 
kohe and one from Mangakahia. This 
dance was the first successful dance that 
has ever been held in Pipiwai. 

The Relief Society sisters are busy 
with the Relief Society quilt to take 
down to Hui Tau. The Kaikou and Te 
Horo Branches are holding combined 
practises for Hui Tau. Elder Snelgrove 
visited with us for three days to help 
us on the MIA Pageant. Our Hui Tau 
queen candidate is Edith Shortland. 

On the 15th of March a big District 
competition was held at Kaikou for the 
Hui Tau competition. 

OKAUTETE BRANCH 
By Huia Akuipa 

A most sucessful Hui Pariha was held 
on the 19th of March. Starting off was 
a social and dance held in the Homewood 
Hall on Friday night, March 17th. Saints 
and elders arrived from points far and 
wide that evening. 

Tumuaki Young, who presided at the 
Hui, paid his first visit to Okaute+e. We 
can assure you that this Branch was 
"eallv pleased and thankful to have the 
President and Sister Young among us. 
President Young is the first Tumuaki to 
visit us here. 

Saturday night the MIA. anH Primary 
joined forces to present a well-balanced 
programme to all in attendance. The 
next day the regular services were held. 



166 



TE KARERE 



Tumuaki and the elders gave some very 
inspiring talks. 

Everyone took leave soon after the 
service, each heading for their far-off 
homes. Tumuaki took leave also, heading 
for Wellington with the elders of that 
Branch. While here, Tumuaki and the 
•elders stayed at the home of Brother 
Hipa Morris. 

STATISTICS 

Births: A baby girl to Brother and Sister 
P. Benioni, Rarotonga, January 4th. 
Leslie Evelyn Ngawaka, February 
10th, Waihi Branch. 

A son to Brother and Sister Niha 
Waa Waa Hoterene, Te Horo, Janu- 
ary 13th. 

A girl to Brother and Sister Arthur 
W. Hart, Te Horo, January 13th. 



D Olga Mincher, 

3 Waerata Peipe ; 
January 29th. 



Paea, Uawa Branch, 

Uawa Branch, March 

Auckland Branch. 

Horo Branch, 



° Arthur Wm. Hart, Te Horo Branch, 
February 5th. 

° Matekino Tipene, Rua Armstrong, 
Wikitoria Marsh, Meinetta Skypoonk, 
and Herehere Taina, Te Horo Branch, 
February 26th. 

Marriages: Kenya Wairea to Bart Watene, 
Rotorua Branch, March 25th. 

Awaroa Manu to George Henry, Te 
Horo Branch, February 28th. 



Waihi Branch, Feb- 



Baptisms: 

John Peterson, 
ruary 28th. 

Reginald John Tonira, Waihi Branc 
February 28th. 



° Irikiaka Chase, March 26th. 

° June H. Mallet, Shirley Edith, Dorothy 
Mau, Sister Mountford, and Brother 
Mountford, Dunedin, March 19th. 



Hopa Poewhenua, Kaikou Branch, 
February 25th. 



Excommunications: James Forbes, dis- 
honourably released from mission 
and excommunicated for adultery. 



Yes, we must ever be friends; and of all who offer you friendship, 
let me ever be the first, the truest, the nearest, and dearest. — Longfellow. 

Friendship is the shadow' of the evening which strengthens with tlie 
setting of the sun of life. — La Fontaine. 

It is not enough to know; we must turn what we know to account. 
It is not enough to will; we must do. — Goethe. 

/ envy the blasts two things — their ignorance of evil to conic, and 
their ignorance of what is said about them. — Voltaire. 

Look within: for within is the spring of good that is ever ready 
to gush forth if thou wilt but dig patiently. — M. AurelitlS. • 

Friendship is an order of nobility; from its revelations we come more 
worthily into nature. — Emerson. 

//c is the happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds peace in his 
ozvn home. — Goethe. 



Ma. 1950 



167 



You Can Always Try Again 

In life there is no going back. 

The road lies straight ahead. 
You can't go back along the track, 

In search of what is dead. 
Our past mistakes we cant undo, 

And wishing is in vain, 
But try to keep this truth in view, 

You can always try again. 

You can't recapture melodies 

From some sweet yesterday. 
The song fades into memories. 

The echoes float away, 
So do not yearn and try to seise 

At some forgotten strain. 
Life's tune is set in many keys, 

You can always sing again. 

If all your castles fall on you 

You can survive the crash, 
Dare to plan and dream anew 

Amid the dust and ash. 
Don't waste time in vain regret. 

Don't grumble or complain. 
Things may look bad, but don't forget, 

You can always build again. 

If friends forsake and prove unkind, 

lust let them pass along. 
Look forward, leave the past behind, 

And whether right or wrong, 
Don't let your grudges poison you, 

Why suffer useless pain. 
Although one friend may prove untrue, 

You can always love again. 

If failure seems to threaten you, 

Hold on, and don't give in! 
Your single purpose still pursue, 

Determined that you'll zvin. 
Life's highest craigs are yours to scale, 

The summit you'll attain. 
But remember, if you fail — 

You can always try again. 

— Anonymous. 



RECREATIONAL SONGS FOR YOU 

Recreational Song Books Arrive From Zion 

The latest and best in recreational songs have been gathered 
and bound to help you in your Branch. This red bound volume has 
over 260 folk and recreational songs in it. 

These songs were carefully selected from a host of songs which 
our forefathers brought with them from their homelands ! 

Contents of the book are classified as follows : — 

PATRIOTIC SONGS — FOLK SONGS — CHRISTMAS 
SONGS — SONGS OF THE GREAT MASTERS — SONGS 
FROM THE OPERAS OF SULLIVAN AND GILBERT — 
FAVOURITE OLD SONGS — SONGS ESPECIALLY 
ARRANGED FOR COMMUNITY SINGING — NONSENSE 
SONGS — SONGS FOR THE BARBER SHOP QUARTETTE 
— PIONEER SONGS — M.I.A. SONGS. 

For only 11/6 per copy your Branch will be able to buy these 
in lot orders. Individual purchases are also permissable. 



NGA HIMENE HUNGA TAPU 

Maori Hymn Books I Maori Hymn Books I 

A new supply of Maori Hymn Books has just come off the press. 

lie mea whiriwhiri, he mea whakararangi, hei himene ki te 
kaihga ki roto i nga ECura llapati, i nga karakia o te Mui Atawhai, 
me nga huihuinga katoa o nga Kaumatua, o te llunga Tapu hoki o 
te Mihana o Nfiu Tireni. 

These books can be purchased from the Assistant Secretary For 
3/6 each. Branch officers should try to buy them in lot orders for 
the Branch or Eor individual members in the Branch. 




* JB 



« ffl 



2 H 



s 

»» 

e 

a 

3 



5X^ 




A Missionary Son 

Writes of Mother 

/// the dark outside I saw a face 
Which was full of lore, beauty, and grace. 
And with my interest (/one in the opened booh. 
My eyes stretched forth for a better look. 

With my heart in my throat, and my breath held tight, 

I stared deeper and deeper into the night. 

It's true! It's true! It wasn't just fright, 

For it was there — vivid, in the new moon's light. 

Oh, what joy filled my heart, for t'zvas the faee of Mother. 
I'm sure it was her. It could have been no other. 
And she wore a smile on her lips just for me, 
For I've missed her so this night. Don't you sec? 

With my nose pressed against the coo! (/lass pane, 
I watched her disappear, but not in vain 
Had been my search for the love I hold dear. 
Which only comes into my heart when assured that 
Mother is near. 

— Elder Carl R. Saunders. 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH was taken during the Sunday afternoon 
conference session at Hui Tau. Here President Young put forth convincing 
evidence of an apostate world in support of our claims to the restored Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 



; 



., 



TE KABEBE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Nama 6 



Hune, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Charles T. Mills Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iwi Maori ki roto i nga whakaaro-nui." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

In the Making 

Special Features: 

Sunday Night Pageant 
South to North, and Back 
Elder Wright's Testimony 
Your Hui Tau Winners for 1950 
In Shadows of Evidence . . 
Where Did That Missionary Go? 
Ko "Ihu" Te "Karaiti" 

Church Features: 

The President's Page 

Women's Corner 

Here and There in the Mission 

This World-wide Church 

News of the Field 



185 
186 
191 
194 



ls:» 
1 «i 8 
198 



* An Editorial 



In the Making 



"^7*OUNG people who are blessed in their early youth with 
■*■ certain talents often attract the admiring eyes of others. 
And it is not uncommon for people to remark, "There is a 
real champion in the making." And then the brief utterance 
passes on without any noticeable effect. 

Perhaps the young person spoken of is not conscious of 
his capabilities. But if his interest is keen he is probably 
conscious of a desire to excel in some one talent. Or perhaps 
he might have a desire to outdo others in many fields. At 
any rate, whether the person is a potential genius, a young 
musician with a bright and promising future, or an athlete 
who possesses natural ability, there is ofttimes a promising- 
future .... "if." 

A beginner in music might become a polished musician 
"if" he has a burning desire to become such, and "if" he will 
apply himself to the task long enough to master his instru- 
ment. "If" a young man possesses innate intellectual traits 
he might, through constant study, prayer, concentration, and 
diligence, become a second Einstein, Edison, or Pasteur. A 
young football aspirant might become a star in the eyes of the 
public "if" he studies the techniques of topnotch men, and 
"if" he does not mind the bruises and the rigid training that 
he must go through to become one of the best. The better 
he is the more the public acclaims him. 

But public praise and admiration last for a short time. 
When man's praise is heaped upon another man it generally 
fades away into oblivion as far as the public is concerned. 

But in the eyes of Pie who dwells on high there is 
promise of greater things than public praise and admiration. 
"If" you obey the first principles of the Gospel, "if" you 
honour your priesthood, "if" you pay your tithes, "if" you 
honour your father and your mother, and "if" you obey each 
of God's laws you are promised certain rewards. The promise 
of eternal life is based upon laws irrevocably decreed in the 
heavens above. To abide by and seek after these is of far 
more value to a man's destiny than to seek after the praise 

{and admiration of man. 
Each of us determine our own eternal destiny, and for 
every person this life affords necessary schooling for eternal 
life — in the making. 
f -C.T.M. 

174 TE KARERB 




Dear e hoa ma 



WWUI TAU for 1950, in spite of the 
*** bad weather, showed that it took 
more than a storm to dampen the 
spirits of Latter-day Saints. 

Nuhaka did herself proud, and the 
co-operative spirit shown was wonder- 
ful. The work done in and around the 
new carved house, the transformation 
of the L.D.S. Hall, and the bright 
paint on many of the homes showed 
thousands of hours of hard work. 

District President Norman E. 
Wright has shown what tireless effort 
and leadership can do. He was ably 
assisted by Elder Neilsen and his own 
brother, Elder Earl Wright. 

Then the co-chairmen of the Hui 
Tau, Brothers Mo Walker and Rangi 
Greening, showed the type of efficient 
leadership that makes us proud of the 
members of the Church. Efficiency was 
the keynote of these two brethren's 
work. 

The efficient management of the Hui 
Tau -by those in charge and the gener- 
ous contributions of the canteens, as 
well as those who provided for die 
tables in the dining room, have made 
it possible to not only pay all expenses 
of the Hui, but to completely paj for 
a new public address system, die new 
boiler in the cook house, and manj 
of the improvements dn the" buildings 



and grounds. Every penny has been 
accounted for. 

All the people in Nuhaka and the 
Mahia combined their efforts to make 
a success of the conference. Many 
names, too many to mention, will 
always be remembered with gratitude 
for their unselfish effort and co- 
operation. 

The wonderful orations by the 
young people of the M.I. A. Theme 
were inspiring. "Hozv glorious and 
near to the angels is youth that is 
clean; this youth has joy unspeakable 
here and eternal happiness hereafter." 
How I hope that all those who were 
present will remember and profit by 
those wonderful talks on chastity, ihus 
making personal, moral standards 
much higher than ever before. This 
will help make all of us, young and 
old, remember that remaining chaste 
is a commandment of God, and that 
His people must be morally clean. 

The wonderful choirs, twelve of 
them, contributed immensely to our 
mutual enjoyment. The M.I. A. Pag- 
eant in the big carved house was well 
co-ordinated and impressively enacted. 
The lovely carvings of the house added 

to the effect. The figure of "Hagoth" 
( ( 'ontinued en Page 177) 



Hune, 19S0 



175 



( Women s Corner 



s <y»^'' f= ^>^°'^^>^°^^>^^^>^^^ 




By Virginia D. Young 



%, 



TE have just completed a wonder- 
Hui Tau, and I hope we are all 
thinking about and remembering the 
fine words of counsel and advice which 
we heard. We were privileged in hav- 
ing such a spiritual conference, and we 
were happy in associating with all the 
fine people who seemed so interested. 
The talks were all given in plain 
words, all easy to understand, so there 
is not much excuse for us not remem- 
bering them. None of us are so per- 
fect that we cannot stand improve- 
ment, and our Hui Tau certainly gave 
us many helps in meeting our every- 
day problems. 

We were thrilled to see the beauti- 
ful display of handiwork done by the 
Relief Society sisters throughout the 
Mission. A great deal of effort was 
put forth in making this display so 
lovely. We do appreciate it and I'm 
sure you all enjoyed working together 
to accomplish this. We were made 
very happy with the articles from the 
South Island. As you all know there 
are very few sisters there, and their 
organizations are comparatively new. 
I'm sure they all enjoyed making the 
lovely articles for us to see. 

Four quilts were sent over from 
Rarotonga, and they were really beau- 



tiful. It brought us so much closer 
to our sisters over there when we saw 
that they were interested in being 
represented. We appreciate the fine 
work Sister Una Thompson is doing 
in helping those fine sisters in accom- 
plishing so much. We all send our love 
to them. We were sorry that the 
weather was so bad and that we did 
not have better opportunity in display- 
ing our quilts and other articles, but 
everyone feels that their work was 
appreciated. 

The people who helped the Primary 
children prepare their lovely pro- 
gramme at Hui Tau did a fine job. 
People from all over the Mission were 
thrilled by the little children as they 
gave their programme about the 
Lord's Prayer. 

I want to take this opportunity of 
thanking all the Primary for the 
lovely things they contributed toward 
the Primary Hospital in America. 
They were really fine. So fine, in fact, 
that we are sending them all home to 
our little friends there. It will really 
thrill them to see that our New Zea- 
land Primaries are going ahead. I will 
see that they are sent home in June 
with the elders. 

I have just received a letter and 
receipt for the money which was col- 



176 



TE KARERE 



lected from the Birthday Pennies from 
Sister Howells. They truly appreciate 
your willingness to help and send their 
love to all of you. Here is part of ihe 
letter which Sister Howells wrote : 

"We are delighted with the response 
of the people in your Mission in their 
willingness to contribute so freely to 
the Primary Children's Hospital. The 
money which zee have received in 
Birthday Pennies from your Mission 
will add to the comfort and well-being 
of the children at the hospital who 
have been denied the normal health 



and strength of the average child. 

"The new Children's Hospital is 
well under construction, and zee are 
anxiously looking forward to occupy- 
ing it. The hospital will, accommodate 
twice the number of children now 
cared for, and it zvill be up-to-date 
and modern in every respect. We 
deeply appreciate the financial, mater- 
ial, and spiritual assistance of all in 
your Mission who are helping to make 
this building and the maintenance of 
the hospital possible." 

Sister Adelle C. Howells. 



THE PRESIDENT'S PAGE (Conti 

that was carved by Elder Elliott Fair- 
banks figured prominently. 

The talks that were given by all the 
speakers were impressive and well de- 
livered. I especially hope that we will 
all remember the fine talk given by 
by good wife, for it contained a pat- 
tern for happy family life. And good 
family life provides a solid foundation 
for happiness in the world. 

We are grateful to the people who 
fed us. They worked long and hard 
in the kitchens preparing the food. 
Many of them were not members of 
the Church, but they were willing and 
efficient helpers. 

Hui Tau has now grown to such a 
proportion that the facilities provided 
on 'the marae are taxed to the limit. 

One thing that many people com- 
mented on was the present; i of many 



nued from Page 175) 

of our Pakeha members of the Church. 
It was gratifying to see the spirit of 
brotherly love present among all the 
Saints. The fine group of Saints from 
the South Island and the people who 
travelled by bus and truck from way 
up in the Bay of Islands and Wha- 
ngarei were good examples of this. 
People literally poured into Nuhaka 
from every part of New Zealand, irre- 
gardless of the distance. 

The work of the Church is pro- 
gressing throughout the world. The 
reports from the many missions are 
most encouraging. Blessings are being 
showered on the Latter-day Saints. 
We are greatly blessed, and 1 pray 
that we will show our gratitude to 
our Heavenly Father by striving to 
keep His commandments. 

—TUMVAKI YOUNG, 



Make yourself an honest man, and then you may be sure that there 
is one rascal less in the world. — Carlyle. 



Hune, 1950 



177 



^ They will travel in pairs and will live with the people in their homes . . 




Sunday Night Pa| 



By Elder Phillip K. Snelgrcve 



fT was Sunday evening, just after 
dark. The last of 3,500 people 
slipped away from the kai hall and 
ambled over across the road to the 
big Maori carved house. One of the 
big events of the 1950 Hui Tau was 
about to commence, and as we ap- 
proached the whare we wondered just 
what the M.I. A. Pageant would have 
in store for us. 

Many people were sleeping in the 
hall because the inclement weather 
during the first few days of the Hui 
prevented the erection of large tents. 
In order to make room for anxious 
spectators, covers were stacked up and 
suitcases were pushed to the side of 
the hall. Where it was possible, big 
people squeezed closer together so that 
their slender friends could edge in to 
see the programme. Half an hour be- 



fore the pageant began the house was 
packed with wide-awake onlookers. 

As time for the performance drew 
close, the atmosphere behind the scenes 
become tense — and with good reason. 
In spite of the intense preparation 
made by all concerned there had been 
no rehearsal. There was not enough 
time for a practice, so all actors and 
directors realized that they must go 
ahead in faith, relying on the Spirit 
of the Lord to prompt them. 

Behind the curtains the actors and 
directors knelt in prayer. Unnoticed, 
the narrators and the voice parts 
bowed their heads as one of them in- 
voked divine aid in the undertaking. 
The feeling of suspense and pressure 
left, and faith swept away all doubts. 
From then on all persons went ahead 
with their parts in confidence. Lights 
dimmed, curtains slowly parted, and 



178 



TE KARERE 



then the spectacle unfolded before 
eager eyes. . . . 

To most people the story of the 
Polynesians presents a fascinating his- 
tory. Scientists are quick to put forth 
theories as to their origination. In 
most cases these theories remain such, 
and for years they have not been 
proved. But the pageant depicted the 
history of the Maori, a history that 
can be pieced together through latter- 
day revelation, Maori legends, and 
established customs. 

Many people of today are familiar 
with the old Maori myths and legends 
which go back to the seven canoes and 
Hawaikii. But the breathtaking 
pageant took us back even further . . . 
•clear back to the time of Jacob, the 
ancient prophet whose offspring be- 
came a covenant people with the Lord. 
Maori, Islander, and Pakeha listened 
with attentive interest as narrators 
described the blessing of Joseph and 
how his descendants were directed to 
the land of the everlasting hills. 

Lehi, the father of early inhabitants 
of the America's, fled from Jerusalem 
with his household. Being a descendant 
of Joseph, he took the brass plates of 
Laban with him so that his posterity 
would have a record of their origina- 
tion. 

After many trials and tribulations 
the families of Lehi and Ishmael ar- 
rived at the promised land. For years 
they prospered and multiplied, especi- 
ally when they heeded the words of 
their prophet father. But unity did not 
continue. 

Two of tjie brothers rebelled against 
the guidance of their father and their 
younger brother, Nephi. After the 
death of Lehi, Laman and Lemuel 
plotted against their brother Nephi, 
but he was warned by the Lord that 
he should flee so that his life might 
be spared. Other righteous people fled 
with him, and eventually these two 
factions became mighty nations. The 
followers of Nephi were a righteous 
people who tilled the soil and de- 
veloped many arts and crafts through 



using precious metals they found. They 
were a happy and delightsome genera- 
tion. 

The rebellious brothers, Laman and 
Lamuel, taught their followers to 
harden their hearts against God 
and his counsels. Because of their 
wickedness, their love of war, and 
their carnal desires, they were cursed 
with a dark skin so that they would 
become loathsome to the Nephites. For 
centuries these two nations served 
whomsoever they desired — the Neph- 
ites trusting in God, and the Lamanites 
serving the Devil and his hosts. In 
the ensuing years great wars brought 
destruction and death to both nations. 

Five hundred years after the arrival 
of Lehi to the promised land, a curious 
Nephite named Hagoth built a large 
ship and launched it into the Western 
Sea. Later the ship returned, and, 
under the direction of Hagoth, many 
colonizers set forth to settle on the 
new home across the waters. 

Centuries passed without any writ- * 
ten records being kept of this branch 
of Joseph's seed that had gone out 
into the sea to settle. At Hawaikii, 
the legendary homeland of the Poly- 
nesians, seafaring men like Kupe, 
Ngahui, Toi, Whatonga, and many 
others explored and found other homes 
in the islands of the sea. 

These descendants of Joseph built 
seven great canoes in anticipation of 
a voyage that eventually carried them 
to a land which God's chosen people 
had never before seen. To those seven 
canoes the Maoris trace their first 
migration to the "Land of the Long 
White Clouds." 

Nearly two thousand years passed 
from the time that Hagoth sailed from 
the promised land. The heart of the 
Maori people hardened even as the 
Lamanites of old. Their calling as 
God'fl chosen people was smothered in 
warfare and haired. Their Priesthood 
degenerated into witchcraft, The 
Gospel of Jesus Christ which their 
ancestors cherished, was corrupted 



llu 



1950 



179 



and its principles absorbed in rites and 
ceremonies of pagan religion. 

.... And then God restored the 
true Gospel of Jesus Christ to the 
earth through the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. Across the sea, from the very 
land which Polynesian ancestors origin- 
ally departed, came the descendants of 
Ephraim, proclaiming the restoration 
to all who would hearken. The Maori 
people were quick to recognize the 
truth and they accepted it readily. 

Many years before their great 
leaders had told of the coming of 
the true Church from across the seas. 
Its ministers would travel in pairs, 
living with the people. When the true 
men of God arrived they would raise 
their arm to the square. Yes, the 
Maori people heard and recognized the 
truth. They embraced it, and today 
thousands of that noble branch of 
Israel bear fervent testimony to the 
authenticity of this divine work. 

As the Porirua Choir and congre- 
gation sang "High On a Mountain 
Top" people felt that the pageant had 
really depicted actual incidents per- 



taining to the arrival of God's cove- 
nant people to this land and the bring- 
ing of the Gospel to the isles of the 
sea. 

The actors in the impressive pageant 
hailed from many parts of the Mission 
and had practised their parts in their 
individual branches. Pipiwai and Kai- 
kou Branches practised each week for 
six weeks. They spent valuable time 
and money rehearsing. Many of them 
travelled five miles for each practice 
during the short period of preparation 
prior to Hui Tau. Porirua Choir mem- 
bers worked together for hours and 
hours to co-ordinate the music with the 
script. Saints from Te Hapara took 
the part of Maoris who first welcomed 
the early missionaries to their pa. 
Bold Lamanites from Maketu worked 
entirely on their own in preparing for 
the event. 

The contributions of each of these 
groups gave added finish to the event. 
The voice parts were made up of 
Saints and missionaries who gave of 
their talents to add indelible memories 
to Hui Tau, 1950. 



NEW MISSIONARIES DOCK AT WELLINGTON 

When the "Sonoma" docked at Wellington in early April there 
were three Nezv Zealand elders aboard. Elder Bruce P. Sloan, Salt 
Lake City, has been assigned to the Wairau District. Elder LeRoy D. 
Johnson, also from Salt Lake City, was assigned to the Poverty Bay 
District at Hui Tau. Elder Donald S. Baker will labour in Whangarei. 
He hails from Lethbridge, Alberta, Canada. 

Two lady missionaries, Sister Verna Wilson and Sister Ruth Taylor, 
arrived on the "Sanoma," went to our Hui Tau, and then proceeded on 
to Australia. 

A Nezv Zealand convert zvho migrated to Canada recently returned 
to this country as a missionary. Elder Steve Scirkovich, formerly of the 
Hiona Branch, is now labouring in Hawkc's Bay. 



Every man is worth just so much as things are worth about which i 
busies himself. — M. Aurelius. 



180 



TE KARERE 



■^ Otago Saints came to Hui Tau in greater numbers than ever. 
Here's what they did as they went from .... 



South to JS[orth, and Back 

By Elder Arnold B. Gilbert 




TE had a long way to go, but we 
were determined to get there. 
So we packed our tartans, we rolled 
up our rugs, we left our homes, and 
we boarded the train which was to 
take us up across the Taerie and Can- 
terbury Plains. For months we had 
been planning and working in antici- 
pation of the annual Hui Tau, and 
now we were finally on our way. 

We started at Dunedin, and at diff- 
erent places along the way — Timaru 
and Christchurch — more of us joined 
in with the ever-growing throng. As 
we sped along over miles and miles 
of railroad track we looked forward 
to the time when we would arrive at 
Nuhaka so that we could meet old 
friends and become acquainted with 
new members of the Restored Church. 
As we settled back in our seals uc 



watched beautiful green meadows pass 
in review. White sheep that were nib- 
bling on tender blades of grass would 
glance up from their nibbling and 
watch the train steam by. At different 
points along the way we stopped and 
were happy to make more room for 
more of our people as they boarded 
the train. 

Just after dark we arrived at Lyttel- 
ton, and there we made a quick switch 
to the ship that was to carry us across 
Cook Strait to the North Island. Hast- 
ily we carried our tightly packed grips 
up the gangway, and then the ship 
slipped away from the wharf and we 
headed north for Wellington and tin- 
North Island. 

Everywhere we went we found that 
officials were happy to co-operate with 
us in getting onr people to their 



Jhmr, \9'M) 



IS! 



destination. At first we had quite a 
time convincing the railroad officials 
that Europeans as well as Maoris were 
Mormons, but they realized their mis- 
understanding and gladly granted con- 
cession rates that the Hui Tau Com- 
mittee had already arranged for. 

For the first time in the history of 
the Mission the Otago District was 
represented in the choir competitions 
at our April gathering. Some of our 
choir members were scattered as far 
as 400 miles apart. Ship's officers 
aboard the Rangatira were eager to 
arrange a place for our first combined 
practice. The conductor arranged the 
group on the upper deck of the inter- 
island ship. There we were partly 
sheltered from the noisey winds and 
the sleet which blew across the deck. 

At Wellington we again changed 
from water transportation to the rail- 
road in order to reach our destination. 
At different stops along the way more 
of our North Islands Saints joined us. 
At Palmerston North, Dannevirke. 
Hastings, and Wairoa we were elated 
to welcome strange faces into our 
midst. We, as members of God's true 
Church, were quick to recognize 
people who share our way of life. 
Making new friends kindled our spirits 
as we neared Nuhaka. 

When we stepped from the train at 
Nuhaka on that memorable Thursday 
night, we heard a cheerful voice call 
out of the dark, "South Islands Saints 
this way!" So we plodded off the 
station platform on to the wet road 
and quickly headed for the tents and 
buildings which we could see silhouet- 
ted against the lights. From then on 
our Nuhaka hosts made great personal 
sacrifices to make our stay a com- 
fortable and enjoyable one. 

Early the next morning we found 
ourselves in the middle of bustling ac- 
tivity. People left their tents and 
moved rapidly into the newly painted 
L.D.S. Hall to hear representatives of 
young womanhood voice convincing 



reasons as to why the youth of the 
Church should keep themselves un- 
spotted from moral transgression. We 
were stimulated by their bold affirma- 
tions, and we vowed within to keep 
ourselves morally clean. Throughout 
the morning we were delighted to hear 
Men's Quartettes add colour and 
variety to the orations. 

During the day's activities we be- 
came better acquainted with the marae. 
We carefully examined the outstand- 
ing carvings that graced the new 
carved house. At morning, noon, and 
night we mingled with folks from all 
parts of the Mission while anxiously 
awaiting our turn to enter the kai hall 
and partake of the steaming food that 
awaited us. 

After listening attentively to the M- 
Men orations that afternoon we hur- 
ried back to our whare to prepare for 
a busy evening. Hundreds of us, 
Maoris, Islanders, and Pakehas, 
crowded into the L.D.S. Hall to see 
coloured movies that told of Zion and 
the marvellous works which have been 
built up there. To the famous music 
of the historic tabernacle organ and 
choir, we toured Temple Square while 
the narrator related the famous epic 
o fthe Mormon Pioneers. We went 
for an imaginary swim in the Great 
Salt Lake, and saw Ab Jenkins race 
across the world renowned Bonnieville 
Salt Flats in his Mormon Meteor. We 
even saw how the crickets swarmed 
down upon pioneer crops and how the 
crops were saved by the seagulls. 

All of these things added to Hui 
Tau, but above all we went to the 
conference to hear God's restored 
truths voiced. Hearing humble men 
bear testimony to the Gospel which 
we have embraced touched our hearts. 
We felt a spirit cf earnest conviction 
quicken our senses as we heard Presi- 
dent Young relate actual instances 
where the Lord's hand had been mani- 
fested. He advised us to be industrious 
in our temporal as well as our spirit- 
ual welfare. 



182 



TE KARERE 



Sister Young, too, voiced a sincere 
testimony of the Gospel. Her words 
of exhortation on home life will ever 
remain with us as we plan for the 
future. 

Many of the missionaries and out- 
standing Saints of the Mission thrilled 
us with their testimonies of the Gospel. 
Some of them shared their own past 
experiences with us, experiences which 
were replete with evidences of bless- 
ings which come only to true followers 
of Christ. 

More Saints from the South Island 
competed in different events this year 
than ever before. Otago's entries in 
the M-Men and Gleaner Orations, 
Victor and Dusk Manawatu, garnered 
highest honours in that event. The 
choir from the South Island was the 
first of its kind to ever represent this 
end of the Mission. We were very 
grateful that we were able to engage 
in the activities which other districts 
have enjoyed for so many years. 

On Monday we thrilled to the excit- 
ing Maori haka and the rhythm of 
the action song. Young and old alike 
donned their brightly designed Maori 
regalia and then displayed the fascina- 
ting Maori poi dance. Performing on 
the porch of the carved house, the 
participants brought back old mem- 



ories to elderly Maoris, and displayed 
to all onlookers the arts of a gallant 
people. 

After watching the girls' marching 
in the late afternoon, we quickly 
moved back over to the marae to see 
the last of the tennis competitions 
and to watch the M-Men basketball 
playoff. Elders from the North and 
South Island formed teams and had an 
exhibition game in hopes of providing 
a few pointers for future basketball 
hopefuls. 

In the evening everyone turned out 
to the Gold and Green Ball in the 
L.D.S. Hall. Young men donned their 
Sunday best. Young ladies dressed up 
in their formals and joined in an even- 
ing of dance. The Queen and her 
lovely attendants added grace and 
charm to the popular evening, and 
after the Ball was over we retired 
to our beds for a peaceful night's rest 
at the conclusion of a successful Hui. 

To us, Hui Tau had been just right. 
We renewed acquaintances, we listened 
reverently to beautiful choral music, 
we were inspired by the words of our 
leaders, and we joined in song to sing 
praises to our Heavenly Father. With 
renewed determination to live the 
Gospel we left Nuhaka, and, with an 
eye to next year, we bid farewell .... 



// you lost any possessions during the Hui Tau at Nuhaka, write to 
the Elders, Box 18, Nuhaka. During the post Hui Tau clean-up someone 
might have found your article. 



One of the most important things in life is not where we Hand, but 
in what direction we arc moving. — G. Herbert. 

/ don't thihk much of a man who is not wiser today than he WOS 
yesterday. — Abraham Lincoln. 

/ owe all my success in life to having been always a quarter oi an 
hour beforehand. — Lord Nelson. 



Jlunc, l c >?0 



183 



/ 



HUI TAU was different fat me this year. Much different! 
Last year I had been one of you who attended the 
gathering at Bridge Pa$r This year I was fortunate in 
being able to help with pre-Hui Tau preparations. 

Many faith-promoting incidents of how Saints 
have been protected under dangerous circumstances have 
been related to me. But I never imagined that I would 
have such a personal experience. 

This is what happened. 

President Young had completed negotiations to 
the extent that the Church once again had the L.D.S. Hall 
at Nuhaka back into its hands. For twenty years it had 
been controlled by non-members of the Church. 

Three of us, Elder Earl Wright, Elder Howard 
Neilsen, and yours truly, were instructed by Tumuaki Young 
to go ahead with the people of Nuhaka and renovate the hall, 
inside and out. With the help of others we completed three- 
fourths of the outside with a lime solution. 

It was a beautiful morning and everyone was 
working as usual. Elder Neilsen was about ten feet away 
from me and a little closer to the ground. It had fallen my 
lot to paint round the wires that came into the building from 
the main lines that ran along the side of the road. I was 
right at the end of my ladder with a can of paint in one 
hand and a brush in the other. 

And then something hit me! 

My arm accidenLly crossed the two main wires! 
For over five seconds 440 volts of death-packed electricity 
surged through my body! I couldn't let go. Mv whole body 
felt as though it was being jerked apart, limb by limb, joint 
by joint. Enough electricity passed through me to blow the 
main fuse on the street pole. My paint brush fell to the 
ground. I recovered and looked down at the ground 20 feet 
below. My body was limp — like a wet dishcloth. My 
strength was sapped. 

"Why was I preserved? Why hadn't that 440 volt 
charge killed me?" I kept asking myself. 

Then my mind flashed across 7,000 miles of ocean 
and prairie to the Salt Lake Temple. I remembered .... 
A Priesthood bearer had promised me that ir- r garments 
would be a source of jov and protection to me .... Simple? 
Yes. But God's blessino , «s are always based upon simple 
things. 

Our Heavenly Father does protect those who are 
engaged in His work! To this I testify! 

—ELDER NORMAN E. WRIGHT. 



184 



TE KARERE 



YOUR HUI TAU WINNERS 
FOR 1950 



MEN'S CHORUS 

1. Wellington. 

2. *Bay of Plenty. 
*Auckland. 

3. Hawke's Bay. 

MEN'S ORATIONS 

1. Victor Manawatu, Otago. 

2. Emeron Elkington, Manawatu. 

3. David Edwards, Hawke's Bay. 

MEN'S QUARTETTE 

1. Wellington. 

2. Auckland. 

3. Hawke's Bay. 

MARCHING 

1. Hawke's Bay. 

2. Manawatu. 

3. Auckland. 

M-MEN BASKETBALL 

1. Manawatu. 

2. Otago. 

MIXED ACTION SONG 

1. Hawke's Bay. 

2. Mahia. 

3. Manawatu. 

EXPLORER HAKA 

1. *Hawke's Bay. 
*Bay of Islands. 

2. Manawatu. 

3. Mahia. 

♦Tie. 



WOMEN'S CHORUS 

1. Auckland. 

2. *Wellington. 
*Bay of Plenty. 

3. Poverty Bay. 

WOMEN'S ORATIONS 

1. Dusk Manawatu, Otago. 

2. Mate Pere, Hawke's Bay. 

3. Nola O'Brien, Taranaki. 

WOMEN'S TRIO 

1. Poverty Bay. 

2. Wellington. 

3. Mahia. 

TENNIS 

Men's Singles: Mahia. 
Women's Singles: Bay of Plenty. 
Girls' Singles: Whangarei. 
Boys' Singles: Hawke's Bay. 
Men's Doubles: Bay of Plenty. 

MEN'S HAKA 

1. Mahia. 

2. Manawatu. 

3. Wellington. 

WOMEN'S POI 

1. Bay of Plenty. 

2. Auckland. 

3. Mahia. 

JUNIOR POI 

1. Mahia. 

2. Wairarapa. 

3. Taranaki. 



WINNING DISTRICT 

(For cumulative points in competitions) 

1. Hawke's Bay with 46 points. 

2. Mahia with 45 points. 

3. Manawatu with 39 points. 



Hune, 1950 






•t From the 88th General Conference in Salt Lake City 



€^w Evidence 

By Elder Willard L. Jones 

(Former President of the Moapa Stake of Zion) 



MY brethren and sisters, I pray for 
the Spirit of the Lord while I 
shall speak to you. It was forty-one 
years ago, on the 17th of last March, 
when the colonists first went to the 
Maricopa Stake of Zion, sent by the 
President of the Church to do mission- 
ary work among the Indians. I thought 
this afternoon it might be of interest 
to you to know what the Church is 
doing for the Indians in Arizona. 

We have living in our stake some 
three hundred members who are In- 
dians. We have two missions there, 
with headquarters. The Church is very 
liberal in helping these good people. 
Our missionaries go out among these 
Indians and work with them on the 
farm, helping them to prepare the 
ground for the putting in of their 
crops, building their homes, and in 
providing for them the necessary seed, 
and the materials with which to build 
their homes. We get splendid results, 
for they are a good people. I doubt if 
in all the Church there are any who 
live their religion more strictly than 
do the Lamanites of the Maricopa 
Stake of Zion. At one time we had a 
bishop who did not keep the word of 
wisdom, who was in charge of these 
Indians. He reported at one of the 
conferences that he was the only per- 
son in his ward who did not keep the 



word of wisdom. Brother Kimball 
wants to know what we did with him. 
He was released. 

We have in our stake a high coun- 
sellor who is a Lamanite. We have 
an Indian who is a superintendent of 
Sunday School, and a very faithful 
brother. We have also a number of 
Indians who are faithful missionaries, 
and these faithful Lamanites have done 
100 per cent ward teaching, and their 
average attendance at their sacrament 
meetings is over 50 per cent. 

A good work is also being done 
among the Indians in our stake at the 
Indian school. The Government of the 
United States has permitted us, with 
other churches, to have our Indian 
children twice a week, and preach the 
Gospel to them. The children are all 
brought into a main building, where 
the different churches have the privi- 
ledge of teaching their own children 
twice a week. This was at the solicita- 
tion of our people. We are doing a 
great deal of good among them in 
that way. 

Our people have known of these 
tribes of Indians in Arizona for a 
great many years. When the boys of 
the "Mormon" Battalion made their 
historic march from Santa Fe to the 
coast they met some of these Indians, 
and learned something about them. 



186 



TE KARERE 



In our stake, too, we have evidences 
of the divine authenticity of the Book 
of Mormon. We have there the ruins 
of a great city, probably at one time 
fifteen miles wide and thirty or forty 
miles long. And that immense Salt 
River Valley was once peopled by the 
Nephites with a larger population than 
occupies it today. Just a mile from 
Mesa are the ruins of great buildings 
which those people erected. There is 
a building 450 feet long by 350 feet 
wide. I estimate that it had at least 
a thousand rooms when it was being 
used, and around this building are 
the signs of a great wall that used to 
protect it. 

When our people went to the Salt 
River Valley forty-one years ago the 
people were poor and unable to get 
the water out. But they found the 
signs of a great canal those Nephites 
had used. They cleaned out that canal 
for twelve miles, made a dam across 
the river, and turned the water out 
on to the thirsty soil, and for a num- 
ber of years our people had the use of 
that canal. Then the Government came 
and built the great Roosevelt Canal. 
But after careful, scientific investiga- 
tion by the best engineers, this old 
Nephite canal was found to be built 
just where it should be, and was fol- 
lowed. There are parts even now of 
the Salt River Valley that are not 
being irrigated which were used by 
those Nephite people in times past. 

The Indians of the Salt River 
Valley have traditions of the time 
when there was a great flood. They 
point you to trie great mountain, the 
Superstition Mountain, and they say 
that is the place where a great boat 
landed when the flood was over the 
earth, and a bird was sent out, and 



brought from that mountain twigs, 
and the boat was steered that way and 
landed on that mountain. Then the 
water receded from both sides of the 
mountain and left only two streams, 
one the Salt River on the north, and 
the Gila River on the south. They 
have traditions of a time when the 
Supreme Being was among them, do- 
ing a wonderful work, and they look 
forward to his coming again. A great 
many statements of the Book of Mor- 
mon in regard to the history of their 
forefathers are borne out by their 
traditions. 

I take great joy in labouring among 
these Lamanite brethren and sisters, 
and there are some ten or twelve 
thousand of them in Arizona. 

The people of Arizona are very- 
friendly to the Latter-day Saints. Not 
long ago, when we were in the pro- 
hibition campaign, they asked us to go 
and give talks in Phoenix on pro- 
hibition. During a talk to a great 
audience there someone spoke up and 
asked about one of the apostles. 

I thanked him for calling attention 
to the fact that I was a "Mormon," 
for I told them that if there was any- 
thing I was proud of it was the fact 
that I am a "Mormon." And I told 
them that the Latter-day Saints have 
what they called the Word of Wisdom, 
that they do not believe in using liquor, 
tea, coffee, or tobacco. What is the 
result? In Arizona, out of 4o { ) inmates 
in the insane asylum, we had two, 
while in proportion to population, we 
should have twenty. I told them that 
<me of the chief reasons for thai was 
that we are a moral and a temperate 
people and we keep the Word o\ 
Wisdom. Ou1 "f 169 in the penitentiary 
we had hut one who claimed a mem- 



Hum\ 1950 



JS7 



bership in the Church, while in pro- 
portion we should have nineteen or 
twenty. In the industrial school we had 
none ; at the poor farm none ; in the 
various hospitals we had none. Hence, 
I told them that I was proud that I 
am a member of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. I also 
told them the fact that the birth rate 
among the Latter-day Saints compared 
with the death rate was five births to 
one death, while the statistics of the 
state the previous year showed a very 
much smaller proportion of births. I 



told them they ought to be thankful 
that the Latter-day Saints saved the 
state. There would have been more 
deaths than births if we had not been 
there. So I had the priviledge of 
giving my testimony in regard to the 
vital statistics of the people. 

I am proud to be a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, and I pray God to bless us 
all that we may be faithful and true, 
which I ask in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



Wilford Woodruff's First Meeting With 
JOSEPH SMITH 



Before I saw Joseph I said I did 
not care how hold he was, or how 
young he was ; I did not care how he 
looked — whether his hair was long or 
short ; the man that advanced that 
revelation was a prophet of God. I 
knew it for myself. I first met Joseph 
Smith in the streets of Kirtland. He 
had on an old hat, and a pistol in 
his hand. Said he, "Brother Wood- 
ruff, I've been out shooting at a mark, 
and I wanted to see if I could hit any- 
thing." And, said he, "Have you any 
objection to it?" 

"Not at all," said I. "There is no 
law against a man shooting at a mark 
that I know of." 

He invited me to his house. He had 
a wolf skin, which he wanted me to 
help him to tan; he wanted it to sit 
on while driving his wagon team. Now 



many might have said, "You are a 
pretty prophet ; shooting a pistol and 
tanning a wolf skin." Well, we tanned 
it, and used it while making a journey 
of a thousand miles. This was my first 
acquaintance with the Prophet Joseph. 
And from that day until the present, 
with all the apostasies that we have 
had, and with all the difficulties and 
afflictions we have been called to pass 
through, I never saw a moment when 
I had any doubt with regard to this 
work. I have had no trial about this. 
While the people were apostatizing on 
the right hand and on the left, and 
while apostles were urging me to turn 
against the Prophet Joseph, it was no 
temptation to me to doubt this work 
or to doubt that Joseph Smith was a 
prophet of God. 



188 



TE KARERE 



Here and There IN THE MISSION 



BUILDING DIRECTOR 
ARRIVES 

Elder George R. Biesinger, a former 
missionary in New Zealand, recently 
returned with his wife and family to 
New Zealand. Flying clear from San 
Francisco, the Biesingers arrived in 
Auckland a few days after Hui Tau. 
They will be in this country for an 
indefinite period of time to direct all 
construction of Church buildings in 
this Mission, Samoa, and the Pacific 
Isles. 

The parents of two young sons, 
Steve and George, and a young baby 
daughter, Kathey, the Biesingers hail 
from Salt Lake City. Elder Biesinger 
left New Zealand before the outbreak 
of hostilities in January, 1939. He had 
laboured in Wellington and Nuhaka, 
and for quite some time was the Mis- 
sion M.I. A. Director. 

We'll hear more about them in our 
next issue of Te Karere. 

OFF TO RAROTONGA 
AND SAMOA 

President Young and Elder Bie- 
singer left for Rarotonga and Samoa 
aboard a New Zealand Airways flying 
boat on April 18th. Leaving from 
Whenuapai, they made the entire trip 
by .plane. 

President Young made his annual 
trip to Rarotonga to observe the needs 
of the Saints there and to familiarize 
himself with proselyting activities in 
that far away District of the Mission. 

Elder Biesinger accompanied Presi- 
dent Young and checked needed in- 
formation relative to the construction 
of a school in Samoa. 



GREEN LIGHT 
FOR GENEALOGY 

Realizing the need and importance 
of a Mission Genealogical Chairman, 
President Young has called Elder 
Ross J. Pyper to direct extensive 
activities in that field of the Gospel. 
Elder Pyper, a fluent Maori speaker, 
is well qualified for the complex situa- 
tions that will arise in this Mission 
due to the Maori and Pakeha con- 
dition which exists. 




Elder Pyper 

Before beginning his work in New 
Zealand he had previously been a mis- 
sionary in California, as well as among 
the Japanese of the Hawaiian Islands. 
Upon arriving here in early .April of 
1949 he was assigned to the Manawatn 
District for six months before being 
called to be the District President of 
Whangarei. His experiences there will 
prove to be of much value to Mini in 
helping our Maori people with their 
whakapapa. Write t<> him for in- 
formation ! 



llunr, 1950 



ISO 



M.I.A. LOSES 
ELDER SNELGROVE 

Having completed thirteen months 
of successful work as M.I.A. Super- 
visor for the Mission, Elder Phillip 
R. Snelgrove has recently been called 
to labour in the King Country Dis- 
trict. Elder Snelgrove directed the 
large-scale M.I.A. Programme at Hui 
Tau this year. Prior to Hui Tau he 
toured the Mission in an earnest at- 
tempt to better M.I.A. standards and 
procedure in Districts and out-of-the- 
way Branches. 

After arriving aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix" in July of 1948, he was as- 
signed to the Waikato District for ten 
months before he was called by Presi- 
dent Young to direct M.I.A. activities. 
Hats off to Elder Snelgrove for his 
accomplished successes. 

Elder John R. Simmons of Logan, 
Utah, has been called to fill this 
position. He arrived on the Pan 



American Airways flight of last Sep- 
tember after labouring for a time in 
California. Since arriving in New Zea- 
land he has been in the Taranaki Dis- 
trict. 

WINGS HOME 

Recently flying from Auckland 10 
Honolulu and the Pacific Coast of the 
United States was Elder J. Richard 
Jenkins. Elder Jenkins will return to 
the University of Utah to continue 
his architectural studies. Upon arriv- 
ing here in April, 1948, he was as- 
signed to Whangarei for six months. 
Then he was transferred to Auckland 
for eight months before being called 
to edit the Te Karcvc. After success- 
fully editing the Mission publication 
for seven months he was assured to 
the Bay of Islands. He laboured there 
for the last three months of nls mis- 
sion before being honourably released. 





^k 




Elder Snelgrove 



Elder Simmons 



Elder Jenkins 



// you arc going to do a good thing, do it nozv; if you arc going to 
do a mean thing, zvait till tomorrow. — Anon. 

A thankful heart is not only the greatest virtue, but the parent of all 
other virtues.— Cicero. 

Never leave that till tomorrow which you can do today. — Franklin. 
190 TE KARERE 



At Hui Tau many of the Missionaries were transferred to new 
places among new people. Below you'll find the answer to . . . 



Where Did that Missionary Go ? 



AUCKLAND DISTRICT 

Address: Box 72, Auckland, C.l 

(2 Scotia Place) 

Elder Frank K. Horton, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Wm. G. E. Sylvester 
Elder Lewis J. Winter 
Elder Gilbert Lowry 
Elder Wm. Cockburn 
Elder Robert Holmes 

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
Address: Box 109, Kaikohe 

Elder J. L. Bates, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Robert A. Edwards 
Elder Vernon Lowry 
Elder Roger M. Hamon 

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
Address: 146 Ranolf St., Rotorua 

Elder Logan W. Barnard, D.P. 
Elder Duane S. Isaac 

HAWKE'S BAY DISTRICT 
Address. Bridge Pa, Hastings 

Elder Hugh L. Sharp, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Richard W. Lines 
Elder Charles L. Hyde 

Address: Box 482, Hastings 

Elder Fred Danielson 
Elder Norman Ensign 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 
Address: Box 90, Thames 

Elder Gordon S. Gregson, D.P. 
Elder Herbert Hinds 

Address: Box 16, Waihi 

Elder John H. Hansen 
Elder Grant Packard 



KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 

Address: Box 193, Taumarunui 

Elder Theron E. Hall, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Andrew R. Neilsen 
Elder Samuel Jackson 

Address: Post Office, Otorohanga 

Elder Norwood V. Fridal 
Elder Floyd Ormsby 
Elder Phillip Snelgrove 

MAHIA DISTRICT 

Address: Box 18, Nuhaka 

Elder Norman E. Wright, D.P. 
Elder James H. Neilsen 

MANAWATU DISTRICT 

Address: 40 Cuba Street, 

Palmerston North 

Elder Blaine P. Anderson, D.P. 
Elder Bill Webb 

OTAGO DISTRICT 
Address: Box 208, Timaru 

Elder Arnold B. Gilbert, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Earl E. Wright 
Elder Joseph D. Rickenbach 
Elder Les A. Clarke 
Elder Les Going 

Address: Box 664, Dunedin 

Elder Ralph G. Willie 
Elder Ortho R. Fairbanks 
Sister Jeanette Heninger 
Sister Norma Mason 

Address: Box 1383, Christchurch 

Elder Francis D. Hunger 
Elder Russell A. Lundberg 
Elder Peter P. Pearse 
Elder Robert P. Pyper 



J I line, 1950 



191 



POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 

Address: Box 422, Gisborne 

Elder J. Morris Dastrup, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Le Roy D. Johnson 

RAROTONGA DISTRICT 

Address: Rarotonga Post Office, 
Cook Islands 

Elder Duane G. Chadwick, D.P. 
Elder Melvin S. Tagg 
Elder William Thompson 
Sister Una Thompson 

TARANAKI DISTRICT 

Address: 26 Anzac Parade, 

Wanganui 

Elder Lowell Hartley, Dis. Pres. 
Elder James L. Ashby 
Elder Roland P. Wheelwright 
Elder Don B. Tolman 
Elder Henry Davies 
Sister Rangi Davies 

WAIRARAPA DISTRICT 

Address: 42 Villa St., Masterton 

Elder Edward L. Kearl, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Royal Rigby 

WAIRAU DISTRICT 

Address: 66 Washington Valley, 
Nelson 

Elder Jeddy McMurray, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Raymond C. Orrock 
Elder Robert G. Wiley 
Elder Bruce P. Sloan 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 

Address: 42 The Crescent, 

Roseneath, Wellington 

Elder Melvin J. Westover, D.P. 
Elder Grover D. Jensen 



Address: 51 Victoria St., Petone 

Elder Henry W. Drewes 
Elder Stanley D. Jenkins 
Elder Morris Tormey 
Elder Lee Thompson 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 
Address: Box 71, Huntly 

Elder Hal T. Sharp, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Richard H. Magleby 

Address: Box 328, Hamilton 

Elder Stanley A. Hall 
Elder Donald H. Boyce 
Elder Lloyd Simpson 
Elder Eugene W. Beuhner 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Address: Post Office, Hikurangi 

Elder M. Gene Oveson, Dis. Pres. 
Elder Donald S. Baker 
Elder Robert A. Bennett 
Elder Edwin K. KeKaula 

MISSION OFFICE 

Address: 514 Remuera Road, 

Auckland, S.E.2 

Elder Malin Perry, 

Mission Secretary 
Elder Charles L. Querry, 

Assistant Mission Secretary 
Elder Harlow W. Pickett, 

Statistical Recorder 
Elder Joseph Hafen, 

Mission Recorder 
Elder Charles T. Mills, 

"Te Karere" Editor 
Elder John R. Simmons, 

M.I.A. President 
Elder Ross J. Pyper, 

Genealogical Chairman 
Elder Carl Saunders 



He jests at scars who never felt a wound. — Shakespeare. 

The first and best victory is to conquer self; to be conqured by 
self is, of all things, the most shameful and vile. — Plato. 



192 



TE KARERE 



"y^News Briefs from Church Publications 

THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



PRESIDENT SMITH 
COMMENDS ATHLETES 

"You young men represent ihe ideal 
of Latter-day Saint youth. If you and 
others like you will fight life's batt.es 
like you have fought here — clean and 
hard — we need have no fear of the 
future." 

Those challenging words by Presi- 
dent George Albert Smith in the Uni- 
versity of Utah fieldhouse capped the 
28th Annual All-Church M-Men 
Tournament. 

In some respects, this tournament 
was history-making. For the first time 
in history it took the games from the 
tradition-steeped, but cramped, Deseret 
Gymnasium into the spacious field- 
house quarters. An immediate result 
was a new attendance record. Some 
4,000 persons saw the final night's 
championship battle, almost three 
times the number housed in the Des- 
eret Gymnasium. 

Those 4,000 fans went home happy, 
too. They saw a smooth, highly-co- 
ordinated team from Brigham City 
Fourth Ward beat back the superb 
challenge of an under-dog Pleasant 
Grove Ward team for the champion- 
ship of the giant, 10,000-player M-Men 
League. 

FORTY PER CENT OF YALE 
ELDERS IN MISSION FIELD 

The Ninth Quorum of Elders, Yale 
Ward, in Salt Lake City, has a most 
enviable missionary record, one which 
probably tops the Church from a per- 
centage standpoint. 



Today this quorum numbers 83. 
Thirty-three of this number are in the 
mission fields of the world. This repre- 
sents nearly 40 per cent of the quorum 
membership. These elders are a part 
of the Ward's contingent of 41 mis- 
sionaries which represents 3.4 of the 
Ward's population. It is one of the 
highest ward records ever achieved 
in the Church. 

CZECHS RELEASE 
TWO MISSIONARIES 

One of the most stirring incidents 
in Mormon Mission history came to 
a dramatic close recently as two 
Latter-day Saint missionaries reached 
Zurich, Switzerland, where they 
awaited transportation home. 

The pair had been held for 27 days 
in a Czechoslovakia prison under 
custody of the Czech Secret Police, 
charged with being spies and with 
entering prohibited territory. 

The two missionaries, Stanley E. 
Abbot and C. Aldon Johnson, were 
held incommunicado in the prison at 
Olomouc, a few miles from Prostejov 
in central Moravia. Both elders had 
been serving as missionaries in the. 
Communist - dominated country of 
Czechoslovakia for more than two 
years. 

President Wallace F. Toronto will 
now be the sole remaining missionary 
for the Church in that land, lie will 
stay only long enough to turn the 
work over to Czech converts. He 
recently sent his Wife and six children 
back home to the United States. 



Hune, 1950 



193 



KO "IHU" TE 
"KARAITI" 



Na Taramete 






Translated by George R. Hall 



Te tinana pirau-kore 

I A Ihu ano e ora ana kua mohio ke 
la kaore e tutuki te tikanga i wha- 
kaotia i te whakakaupapatanga o te 
ture mo tenei ao, i te wa e ripekatia 
ai la, ka otl te tutanga ki nga hara 
o te tangata ; otira ko te mihona a te 
Karaiti, kaore i mutu mai i te ripeka, 
kaore te tangata e mohio, ka mutu mai 
i whea te mihona a to tatou Ariki, he 
tongi nei i tuhia hei mohiotanga mo 
tatou. Anei Tana kupu ki nga Hurai 
i Tana whakaoranga i te turoro i ie 
ra Hapati. "He pono, he pono, taku 
e mea atu nei kia koutou, Meake puta 
mai te wa, a tenei ano i naianei c 
rongo ai nga tupapaku i te reo o ia te 
Atua Tama ; a te hunga e rongo ana 
ka ora. Ta te mea he oranga to te 
Matua kei roto i a ia ; waihoki kua 
hoatu e ia ki te Tama, kia whai ora- 
nga i roto i a ia. A kua hoatu ano hoki 
ki a ia he tikanga mo te whakawa, 
no te mea ko ia te Tama a te Tangata. 
Kaua e miharo ki tenei ; no te mea 
meake puta mai te wa e rongo ai i 
tona reo nga tangata katoa i roto i 
nga urupa, " Hoani 5 :25-28. Ka ma- 
arama tenei pito korero, ka mohio 
tatou na te matenga o Ihu, me Tona 
aranga mai i te mate i kiia ai kua 
taea e Ia te ao, i riro mai ai te oranga 
tonutanga mo te katoa, mo te hunga 
ora me te hunga mate ; kua oti ake 



ra nga whakaatu mo tenei tutanga 
korero. 

I te mamae i pa pouri nei ki ie 
hunga tapu i te ra o tainahi, taea 
noatia tenei te timatanga o te ra tua- 
tahi o te wiki, kua tiaho te marama- 
tanga ngoto rawa ki roto i nga wha- 
kaaro o nga wahine o te kahui tapu. 
E ruarua tonu ana nga mahara o nga 
akonga, kua ara ranei a Ihu kaore 
ranei ; kua kite ke nga wahine i to ra- 
tou ariki, kua rukea nga pouritanga, 
nga mamaetanga i pakia ai ratou i te 
wa e tutetutea ana te Ariki e nga 
Hurai, kua uru mai ko te koa me te 
hari nui ; kei te potatu tonu nga ma- 
hara o te kahui tane, ara o nga ako- 
nga, me te hunga tapu. Kua honohono 
haere te whakakitekite a Ihu i a Ia 
ki te hunga tapu i mua i Tona kake- 
nga ki te rangi. I te ahiahi o te ra 
tuatahi o te wiki, ka whakatika etahi, 
tokorua, o nga akonga, a haere ana ki 
Emauha, he kainga e whitu e waru 
ranei nga maero atu i Hiruharama. I 
a raua i te huarahi ka mau atu i te 
tahi tangata ; anei te korero o te tuhi- 
tuhinga kei a Ruka 24. Timata i te 
rarangi 15: "A i a raua e korerorero 
ana e uiui ana ki a raua, na ko Ihu 
ake ano kua whakatata mai, a haere 
tahi ana ratou. I puritia hoki o raua 
kanohi, i kore ai raua e mohio ki a Ia. 
Na ka mea ia ki a raua. He aha enei 



194 



TE KARERE 



kupu e korerorero nei korua, ki a 
korua, i a korua e haere nei, c ahua 
pouri nei. Na ka whakahokia mai e 
tetahi, ko Kereopa te ingoa, a ka mea 
ki a ia, I Hiruharama koe e noho ana, 
a ko koe anake kahore i mohio ki nga 
mea kua meinga nei ki reira i enei ra? 
Ka mea ia ki a raua, ki ehea mea ? 
Ka mea raua ki a ia, Ki nga mea o 
Ihu o Nahareta, he poropiti hoki ia, 
he kaha tana mahi, tana kupu, i te 
aroaro o te Atua, o te iwi katoa. 

A ka tata ki te kainga i haere ai 
ratou, na, ka ahu atu ia, me ie mea 
e haere tonu ana ia. Na ka tone raua 
ki a ia, ka mea atu, e noho koe ki a 
maua, kua ahiahi hoki, kua titaha hoki 
te ra, Na ka tomo atu ia, ka noho kia 
raua. A tona, nohoanga iho ki a raua 
ki te kai, ka mau ia ki te taro, ka 
whakapai, ka whawhati, a hoatu ana 
ki a raua. Na kua kite o raua kanohi, 
a ka Mohio ki a ia ; a ngaro whaka- 
rere atu ia i a raua." Korerotia ;e 
roanga atu tae noa ki te mutunga o 
tenei upoko. 

Ite mohiotanga o Kereopa raua ko 
tana hoa, ko te Ariki tenei, kaore i 
tatuu ta raua noho, i taua haora ano, 
ka whakatika raua ka hoki ki te pa 
ara ki Hiruharama. 

Te Putanga o te Ariki ki nga 
Apotoro i Hiruharama 

Te taenga atu o Kereopa me tona 
hoa haere, ki te pa, ka rokohia atu c 
raua te huihuinga o nga apotoro :ne 
etahi atu o te hunga kua whakapono, 
kua whakawhaiti mai ki te pa. Te 
korero tuatahi o nga oha ki a raua, 
"Kua ara te Ariki." Ko tenei ie korero 
i rongo nui i nga rohe katoa o te 
hunga whakapono, i whitiki ai ano 
ratou i o ratou hope, ki te mataara ki 
nga whakahau mo ratou i enei ra ; te 
timatanga tenei, he kahui iti, he kahui 
i tupu hei iwi nui o roto i nga rau 
tau o muri mai, taea noatia tenei ra 
hei torotoro, hei hapai, hei kawe i te 
ingoa o Ihu ; hei hao mai i nga tangata 
katoa e pumanawa ana e aroha ana ki 
nga mahi tika a te Atua. Ia ratou kua 
noho huihui kei roto ratou i te koa 



i nga rongo e hau nei, "Kua Ara te 
Ariki," kua tae mai hoki nga wahine, 
i te urupa. I whakahuatia ai ano te 
ingoa o Pita e te Ariki. Ia ratou c 
korerorero nei i a ratou korero, ka 
tu a Ihu i waenganui i a ratou. Nga 
korero o tenei putanga mai o te Ariki 
tirohia kei a Hoani 20:21-23. 

Ia Ihu e tu nei i waenganui i Ona, 
i korero Ia, he arataki haere i nga 
whakaaro o Ana akonga, kia whai 
haere i nga kupu karaipiture, o roto 
i nga tuhituhinga a Mohi i te ture ; 
i nga tuhituhinga a nga poropiti, i 
nga tuhituhinga anohoki o nga Waiata 
a Rawiri. Hei whakau rawa ki roto 
i o ratou ngakau, i nga mea i pa nei 
ki te Ariki, e hara i te mea pokanoa 
ake, engari i tenei, "I te vimatanga te 
kupu" ; "i te koraha kua takoto te 
tikanga," kua poropititia noatia ake te 
Patunga Tapu. Kua takoto te tikanga, 
kia whakamamaetia, te Karaiti mo nga 
hara o te ao, a i te toru o nga ra, kia 
ara ake Ia i te mate ki te ora mutu- 
nga kore, e puare ai te huarahi mo te 
ripeneta o te tangata, e taea ai te 
whakatutuki o te murunga Kara. E 
kauwhautia ai te ingoa o te Mihaia, 
ki nga iwi katoa, timata atu i Hiru- 
harama, ka horapa atu ki nga hau c. 
wha o te ao. I mua i Tona h?erenga, 
i waiho iho e Ia Ana manaakitanga ki 
runga i Ana akonga, i whakahangia 
iho anohoki e Ia Tona manawa ora 
kia ratou, kia whiwhi Ana akonga i 
te Wairua Tapu ; i waiho iho ano 
hoki e Ia te mana mo te here, mo te 
wewete ranei i nga hara o te tangata 
i runga i te mata o te whenua. Nga 
takatu o tenei wa, he malia tonu, me 
pehea koia e kore ai te takatu o te 
hunga tapu, e hau nei nga rongo, "Kua 
Ara te Ariki, a kua puta ki nga ala- 
nine me etahi o nga akonga." 

Nga whakakitenga a Ihu i a ia, 
i muri mai o te aranga 

I puta a Ihu kia Men Makariui i 
te taha o te tomo; ki etahi ano hoki 
o nga wahine i te huarahi. Ki nga 
akonga tokorua i te huarahi ki 
Emaua; kia Pita i tetahi wahi o linn 



Hune, 1 ( >50 



195 



harama ; ki nga Apotoro tekau, me 
etahi atu i Hiruharama ; ki nga 
Apotoro tekau matahi, i Hiruharama 
ano ; ki nga Apotoro, i te moana o 
Taipiria i Kariri ; ki te tekaumatahi 
i runga i te maunga, i Kariri. Ki nga 
hunga tapu e rima rau i tetahi wahi ; 
Kia Hemi ; i uru ke tenei ki etahi o 
nga tuhituhinga a Paora kei a Koriniti 
tuatahi 15:7. 

Tana whakakitenga whakamutunga 
i a la, ko te wa i tutahi ai ratou ko 
Ana Apotoro tekau ma tahi, ko te wa 
tenei i kake atu ai la ki te rangi ; 
i a ratou e tu tahi ana i runga o te 
maunga Oriwa, e tata ana ki Petani. 

He maha ra nga putanga o L e Ariki 
ki te tangata, i muri mai o te kakenga 
atu ki te rangi, i na hoki i puta kia 
Haora i te huarahi, otira he wahanga 
korero ke ano tena, me rapa atu i 
roto i nga Karaipiture. 

He Kupu Apiti 

Kua puta ake te whakaaro i au, i 
te kai whakamaori i enei wharangi ki 
te "Karere," me mutu i konei ta tatou 
wananga ara ta tatou rapu haere i nga 
tutanga mo to tatou Ariki mo Ihu 
Karaiti i tuhia e Tana pononga e 
Taramete. He nanakia ra enei, hei 
whakaaroaro ake, hei kukume i o tatou 
whakapono kia hangai rawa ki runga 
i te tongi i tongia e Ihowa tuoro o 
nga mano ; ki te tapepa tatou ki wa- 
hike o tenei tongi, kua mohio vatou 
kua he ta tatou hikoi, me hoki ano ki 
to tatou Ariki-Atua, ki a Ihu, ki te 
Karaiti a te Runga Rawa ; ki te mata- 
amua o te ao katoa, ki te upoko o te 
"Hahi o Ihu Karaiti o te Hunga Tapu 
o nga ra o Muri nei." Hei whaka- 
mutunga iho me tiki atu e ahau ko 
te korero i te ruatekau mawha o Ruka, 
i te wharangi ruatekau mawaru, "A 
ka tata ki te kainga i haere ai ratou, 
i na, ka ahu atu ia (a Ihu) me te 
mea e haere tonu ana ia." No roto 
i nga kupu nei te tupunga mai o tetahi 
o nga himene, e himenetia nei e nga 
hahi katoa, ko te hahi Katorika anake 
pea i rere ki waho o tenei korero ; 
anei taua himene, "Te Ariki hei au 



koe noho ai, he Ponga hoki tenei no 
te ra, tupono noa nga he o tenei ao, 
kia tata mai, hei au koe noho ai. No 
roto i tenei himene etahi kupu ata- 
ahua." "Nga ra e ora ai te tangata 
ano he tai e timu atu nei ; e koe te 
take o te oranga, kia tata mai, hei 
au Koe noho ai." "Whakaaria mai 
Tou ripeka ki au. Tiaho mai ra-roto 
i te Po. Ki kona au titiro atu ai." 

Me whai haere tatou i te wharangi 
i whakahuangia i runga ake nei. "Ka 
ahu atu Ia, me te mea e haere tonu 
ana Ia." Me penei ta tatou whaka- 
maori i te korero nei katahi ka tino 
marama ; kaore i te maatau te vokorua 
ko wai to raua hoa, kaore raua i te 
mohio ko Ihu tenei e hikoi nei i to 
raua taha. Kua mahue haere raua a 
kua timata te matara at o Ihu ki 
mua, me te mea nei e kaika ana te 
haere ; no reira i tere ai te whai atu 
o te reo," e noho koe kia maua, kua 
ahiahi hoki, kua titaha hoki te ra," 
no enei kupu powhiri, ka peka a Ihu 
hei manuhiri. E haere tonu ana Ia, 
na te powhiri manuhiri, ka peka. He 
aha Ia i haere tonu ai, he maha pea 
no nga mahi Mana i mua i Tona aro- 
aro ; i ra hoki tetahi o Ana korero, 
"he hipi ano aku ehara i tenei kahui, 
ka haere ahau kia kite i a ratou." He 
aha koa ra, i peka a Ihu, i tuku Ia i 
te tokorua nei kia whakamanuhiri i a 
la, otira kaore Ia i noho, notemea ano 
ka whaka tapua e ia nga kai, ka puea 
o raua whakaaro ka mohio kia la, 
ka mutu Ana whakaako iho, ka ngaro 
whakarere, ka mahue mokemoke iho 
raua, kaore i tatuu te noho, whakatika 
ana raua hoki ana ki Hiruharama, ki 
te korero i enei mea i puaki nei kia 
raua. E tika ana me powhiri rawa te 
tangata ka peka ; kia pumahara tatou, 
me powhiri rawa te Mihaia ka peka, 
me powhiri Ia e tatou i roto i :iga 
tikanga o te Hahi. Ki te aroha tatou 
ki nga tamariki ririki, ki te atawhai 
tatou i Ana pononga, he powhiri tena 
i a la. Ta tatou powhiri Mona, kaua 
i te powhiri a-ngutu. engari i te 
powhiri a ngakau, kia aru tatou i muri 



196 



TE KARERE 



i a la. Kei te wananga tonu nga wha- 
rangi hitori ko wai te hoa o Kereopa, 
kaore he whakaaturanga ko wai, 
engari ki te whakaaro a etahi ko tana 
hoa wahine pea ; kaore hoki enei i urn 
ki te kahui Apotoro, engari he :nema 
no te hahi, i hoki ki Hiruharama he 
ngakau nui ki te hari i ta raua korero 
ki te huihuinga hungatapu i reira. 
Ruka 24:33. Te Patai a Ihu i te 
rarangi 17, he aha te take i pouri 
ai raua, ta raua whakautu, note :nea 
kua totohu ta ratou i tumanako ni, 
lcua ripekatia te Mihaia. To raua 
mohiotanga ki a Ihu, ka hu ake i roto 
i a raua te koa, ka kore atu te ngakau 
mamae. I a Ihu e korero ana, ka tahu 
te wera i roto i o raua uma, hoki ana 
ki te whakaatu ki te iwi whakapono i 
Hiruharama, kaore i taea te huna iho. 
Me pera hoki te mahi ma tatou, :ne 
whakaatu tatou i ta tatou i mohio ai, 
i kite ai, kia mohio nui ai tatou, ko 
te hunga katoa i whakarongo, a i 
whakapono hoki, he hunga no ta tatou 
kupu, no ta tatou ki, no ta tatou whai- 
korero. Kaore a Ihu i noho tonu kia 
whakamanuhiritia, me te tokorua i 
powhiri nei i a la, kaore i noho tonu, 
i hoki raua ki Hiruharama, i roko- 
hanga ano raua e Ihu ki reira, i roto 
i to ratou huihuinga ; waihoki :ne 
tatou, kaua tatou e noho noa iho, 
engari me korikori tonu i nga wa 
katoa, me whai atu i a Ihu. I :nauria 
e Ihu a Pita, a Hemi me tona iaina 



me Hoani ki runga i tetahi maunga 
tiketike, i konei te kitenga o nga 
akonga nei i a Mohi raua ko Iraia c 
korero ana kia Ihu ; ko te kupu ienei 
a Pita "E te Ariki he mea pai kia 
noho tatou i konei ; ki te pai koe, ma 
matou e hanga etahi wharau ki konei 
kia toru, kia kotahi mou, kia kotahi 
mo Mohi, kia kotahi mo Iraia. Kaua 
tatou, o enei ra whakamutunga e pera 
me ta Pita i whakaaro ai, me noho 
tonu i runga i te maunga, kaua e heke 
iho ; ko nga mahi kei raro kei nga 
raorao, kei nga awaawa, kei nga 
papatairite, i heke iho a Ihu i le 
Maunga kia tutuki ai nga mahi i 
tohungia maana, me aru tonu tatou i a 
la, me haere tonu, me hapai i te pito 
i mahue iho ma tatou, i timatangia 
mai ra i Hiruharama, e ngari kaore e 
noho tonu i reira ; ka horapa ki nga 
wahi katoa o te ao. 

He Kupu Mihi 

Heoi ano ra e te hunga iapu, iena 
koutou katoa, i to koutou manawanui 
ki te whai haere i enei korero i wha- 
kamaoritia nei e ahau ; he tuhituhinga 
na tetaW o nga tino tangata i uru nui 
ki roto i te matauranga o - L e Hahi. 
Kei roto i enei korero te taanga 
manawa mo te tangata e konohi ana 
ki te oranga tonutanga. 

Kua mutu tenei, kei a Hurae ka 
timata he korero hou. Ma ie Atua 
koutou e awhina. Hori Hooro. 



A fair outside is but a poor substitute for inward worth. — Aesop. 

Bear not false witness, slander not nor lie," truth is the speech of 
inzvard purity. — E. Arnold. 

Every noble life leaves the fibre of it interzvoven for ever in the work 
of the world. — J. Ruskin. 

The Lord spake unto Joshua: "Be thou strong and very courageous . . . 
Observe to do according to all the law . . . Turn not from it to the 
right hand or to the left . . . then thou shall make the way pri>spcrous. 
and then thou shalt hare good success . . . Be not afraid, neither be thou 
dismayed; for the Lord is with thee whithersoever thou goest. 



II une, 1950 



1 97 




$ife» ^cws 



Of The Field 



MOEREWA BRANCH 
By Eilein Witehira 

This month we are very pleased to 
report that our Sunday School is pro- 
gressing very favourably. The Relief 
Society is working very hard canning 
fruits and doing work on the Welfare 
Plan. As members of the Moerewa Sun- 
day School we extend our thanks to the 
members of the Maromaku Branch for 
the help they have given us in this work. 
The Relief Society has been* making 
clothes and selling them in order to raise 
money for their fund. All of the money 
raised is used by the Relief Society in 
their work. The Relief Society is also 
working very hard on the Lei pattern 
bedspread for Hui Tau. 

We are holding a dance once a month 
to raise funds for a chapel. The dances 
have been a big success and they are 
helping us a great deal in raising funds. 

TAMAKI BRANCH 
By Davis R. Mihaere 

In connection with the top-line news 
of this Branch I wish to take this privi- 
ledge in announcing that the Relief 
Society has led the organizations in the 
field of activity for this month. They 
gave a fine programme which typified the 
ideal Latter-day Saint family. 

Next in line is the M.I. A., which is 
taking a little time to get going. A bus- 
load of members journeyed to Korongata 
to participate in the District competitions, 
where they enjoyed themselves very 
much. 

In connection with our Sunday School 
we have been very unfortunate in losing 
our superintendent, Brother William 
Harris, who has gone to Auckland. Our 
best wishes to you, e hoa. 

We have had many visitors to our 
Branch this month. Brother Rahiri 
Harris, Stuart Meha, and Sid Christie 
gave us some inspiring and timely mes- 
sages of warning which created a lot of 
comment and thought. 

Brother James Puriri and several mem- 
bers of the Korongata Choir paid us a 
visit and sang the District Choir number 
"God is Our Refuge." 

The Branch Presidency has spent many 
days cleaning up our graveyard. They 
intend putting large portions of it into 
lawn. 

We, the Saints, are striving to do our 
best and hope to do better in the future. 

WAIMAMAKU BRANCH 
By Mae Ngakuru 

For some time the Priesthood has been 
functioning. Under the supervision of 



Brother Katuhi Ngakuru, the Aaronic 
Priesthood was organized with Brother 
Rangihara Ngakuru as President, Apatu 
Kupa as 1st counsellor, and George Nga- 
kuru as 2nd counsellor. Pura Kupa is the 
secretary. 

Sister Erana Heperi passed away on 
March 14th at her home in Kaikohe. 
This faithful sister is known in the Mis- 
sion as a mother to all; many mission- 
aries who have returned from New Zea- 
land will remember her as a humble and 
God-fearing sister. Nothing too great or 
too small could be spoken of this dili- 
gent sister in embracing the truths of 
this Gospel. She was buried in her family 
cemetery in Waimamaku. Many of her 
friends and relatives came to pay their 
last tribute to her. Among those present 
were Elder Gale Ngakuru, her grandson, 
who was fulfilling a mission at the time, 
and Tumuaki and Sister Young. An in- 
spiring service was held before leaving 
for the cemetery. There Tumuaki spoke 
on the work for the dead, as there were 
many non-members present who enjoyed 
the kauwhaus. 

The Singing Mothers sang "Love at 
Home" as a tribute to this dear mother. 

At the graveside they sang "Piko Nei 
Te Matenga," after which Tumuaki 
blessed Grandma's last resting place. 



HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haecta 

"He that receiveth by me; and he that 
receiveth not my Gospel receiveth not 
me." (D. & C. 39:5.) 

Like the minutes of time, Hui Tau has 
come and gone and the Saints of this 
Branch have returned home with hearts 
full of joy and determination to further 
the work of the Gospel. 

Through the "Te Karere" we give 
thanks to the good people of Nuhaka for 
taking such good care of us at Hui Tau. 
Honour came to our Branch :".n that Sister 
Rawenia Haeata was one of the Prin- 
cesses in attendance to the Queen of the 
Gold and Green Ball. 

We have farewelled one of the most 
loved and respected elders that has 
laboured here, Elder Carl Saunders He 
has been transferred to Mission Head- 
quarters in Auckland and in his place 
here as District President we welcome 
Elder Kearl and his new hoa, Elder Rigby. 

Visiting us just recently for our Sun- 
day Service have been members from 
the Porirua Branch, Sister Girlie Solo- 
mon, Putu Kaio, and Edna Edwards, as 
well as Mary Manihera from Wellington. 



198 



TE KARERE 



All the organizations are functioning 
satisfactorily, and in conclusion we ex- 
tend our best wishes to the "boys" and 
Saints of the Mangakino Branch. 

THAMES BRANCH 
By Edna M. Oakley 

Another report from our little Thames 
Branch brings a few more changes. Since 
Hui Tau, Elder Lundberg, who we are all 
sorry to see leave, has been transferred 
to Christchurch. Hope he can capture the 
hearts of the people with his piano ac- 
cordian playing as he has done here. 
Good luck to you, Elder Lundberg. 

Another who has been here some 
months, Elder Jackson, is leaving for the 
King Country. We also wish him the best. 

Elder Gregson reports a wonderful Hui 
Tau to all those who attended. 

We welcome Brother Ralph Hamon who 
has been released from his mission and 
we wish his brother, Roger, who is now 
an elder, every success in his mission to 
the Bay of Islands. 

Brother Ray Hamon and his wife are 
frequent visitors to our Thames Branch 
and we are glad to have them. 

The Relief Society came to the fore 
again with another successful social held 
on March 15th to celebrate the organiza- 
tion of the Relief Society. 

HOROHORO BRANCH 
By Halverson Acres 

We had a farewell visit from D.P. 
Elder Gibbs and his companion, Elder 
Hugie. A handful of Saints from here 
presented them with a rug each with 
their names embroidered on them. Also, 
we have had a couple of visits from 
Elder Barnard our new D.P. 

Joseph Wharekura, 1st counsellor of 
the District and our Welfare Officer, 
has also visited his daughter, Sister Huia, 
who resides at Diana Falls. 

We are glad to welcome back to Horo- 
horo Aroha and Maurice Wharekura. 

Sister Josephs was thrown out of her 
husband's truck, but, as the Saints of 
Judea Branch said, "To tough to kill." 

Brother and Sister Henry Davis sold 
their home in Rotorua and then visited 
Halverson Acres for the night. 

BAY OF PLENTY 
By "The Voice" 

A District farewell was held at Huria 
to say farewell to our beloved Elders 
Gibbs and Hugie, and to date we still 
miss them. 

We have also lost Elder Magleby to 
the Hamilton District. What is our loss 
is. your erain, Hamilton. 

The District wishes to welcome our 
new D.P., Elder Barnard. 

All members of this District wish to 
thank the Hui Tau Board and the Nuhaka 
people for their wonderful hosnitality 
during this Hui Tau. Kia kaha. Nuhaka. 

Brother Josephs wishes to thank the 
Huria Branch and the Chase family in 
their wonderful efforts to help with the 
choir. Brother Josephs will be starting 
again soon. 

Krother Joseph Wharekura. Welfare 
Officer, has been flat out canning :>ui( 
and giving demonstrations. 



Elder Isaacs has won the District "Te 
Karere" competition. The joke is that 
Elder Isaacs didn't know there was a 
competition on. 

The District wishes to announce the 
marriage of Bart Watene to Kenya Wae- 
rea. The ceremony took place at the 
home of Brother and Sister Wharekura, 
"Maketu." 

WAJHI BRANCH 
By Ngareno Thomas 

Greetings, everyone, this is Station 
L.D.S., Waihi. We now announce the 
transfer of Elder Roger Hamon from 
this District to Kaikohe. We all miss you, 
Elder Hamon, and we wish you health 
and happiness in your new assignment, 
and we welcome Elder John Hansen 
from Arizona. Brother Al Weeks was 
baptized and Brother Karaipu Honetana 
was ordained an elder at the Hui Tau. 

We also farewell Elder Grant Packard 
and we know we are all going to miss 
you very much. Haere ra, ;ind may God 
be with you always. Elder Packard is 
going back to Glendale, California. 

Cheerio, brothers and sisters, until we 
will be renorting some more of the Waihi 
Branch news. 

MANAIA BRANCH 
By Shirley Manu 

We in the Manaia Branch have re- 
turned home from Hui Tau spiritually 
uplifted and full of eagerness to further 
the work of our Gospel in this part of 
the N.Z. Mission. We younger ones of 
the Mutual feel that our testimonies have 
been strengthened by the many inspira- 
tional talks given by the different 
speakers. 

On Sunday, the 22nd of April, we re- 
ceived into our Church another fine mem- 
ber in the way of Sister Eleanor Ellison. 
We appreciate this fine sister and pray 
that she will receive many blessings in 
her achievements as a member of the 
Church. 

Our counsellors in the Primary organ- 
ization were greatly pleased with having 
attended the Primary Meeting at Hui 
Tau, and they are more eager than ever 
to get under way the different ideas 
given them there. Our M.I.A. is going 
full steam ahead, a new project having 
been introduced in the way of two mem- 
bers each Mutual night giving two and 
a half minute talks in Maori. The Mutual 
officers would like to take this oppor- 
tunity of thanking the Mission M.I.A. 
Board for giving us the honour of doing 
our floor show at the Hui Tau Gold and 
Green Ball. We appreciated it very much. 
We'd also like to congratulate Sister 
Muriel Mason on being crowned Queen 
of the Ball and trust that she also re- 
ceived joy in the honour of being chosen. 

UAWA BRANCH 
By Te "Karoro" 

There has been an increase in attend- 
ance at Sunday School. This was brought 
about by the Branch Presidency making 
direct contact with inactive member! in 
their homes. 

The Hui Atawhaiis are i>> b< Bom- 
mended on their ouilt work and to have 
finished in time for Hui Tau exhibit 
yes, it was there. 



llunr, 1950 



]00 



Brother Wi Pere Amaru attended a 
Welfare Officers' meeting in Wellington. 
He was accompanied by his wife. 

Visitors to the Branch were: Atawhai 
Wihongi, Awarua Branch, who spent 
three weeks with his daughter and son- 
in-law, Mr. and Mrs. Hone Paea. Myra 
Wihongi of the Heretaunga Branch also 
stayed with the Paea's. Adelaide Harris 
and Elisha Williams, Heretaunga Branch, 
were the guests of Mr. and Mrs. J. 
Marino. Pauline Haeata of Wairarapa 
stayed with Mr. and Mrs. H. Hindmarsh. 

PALMERSTON NORTH BRANCH 
By Leota Cooksley 

Greetings, everybody! Here is the 
small Branch of Palmerston North call- 
ing. We hope you will hear from us 
every month now. Although we are lew 
in number now, we have hopes of in- 
creasing our numbers shortly. 

Our hearts were heavy a couple of 
weeks ago when we lost Elder Rickenbach 
to the Timaru Branch. However, we are 
happy in having Elder Anderson, our 
new D.P., with our Branch. You will have 
to get a basketball team started now, 
Timaru. Elder "Never Miss" Rickenbach 
was our mainstay. 

Our elders are very busy now with 
Cottage Meetings at investigators homes 
every week. Keep up the good work, 
elders. 

Our congratulation go out to Nuhaka 
for a very fine Hui Tau. We all enjoyed 
it very much, especially the non-member 
who came with us. 

We are now practising for our Mother's 
Day programme. It is going to be a great 
success, I'm sure. Almost everyone is 
taking part in it. 

So, until next month, this is the sunny 
City of Manawatu saying goodbye now. 

PORIRUA BRANCH 
By Polly Tarawhiti 

The results of competition at Hui Tau 
was rather a pleasant shock to members 
of the Porirua Branch. Although we had 
never entered in for so many competitive 
numbers before, we felt sure that our 
chances of making good were quite re- 
mote. Comparing our entry as a Branch 
against other Districts, our chances of 
making an impression became slimmer. 
We do appreciate the help of our leaders 
and the co-operation of our members. 

After Hui Tau we had Elder Wright 
and Elder Nielsen staying with us for a 
short time. Elder Pyper also spent a week 
here taking care of business and visiting: 
members and investigators. A few South 
Island elders stayed at the home of Bro- 
ther James Elkington while awaiting 
passage to the South Island. 

The M.I. A. has been having socials in 
Wellington and the Branch, although 
little money has been made, we have had 
a lot of fun. Our Relief Society had a fine 
display at Hui Tau and they are carrying 
on with their normal duties. Doug Whatu 
is home from the hospital, as well as 
George Katene. It's good to see ihem 
again. Our sympathy goes to James Elk- 
ington who has just lost his aged father, 
Brother Ratapu Elkington. 

Elder Rickenbach. who coached our 
victorious basketball team, has been 
transferred to the South Island. Three 



of our boys who were under his coaching 
have been selected to be on the Rep. 
team. We welcome Elder Anderson, our 
new D.P., and we're sure that he will 
be able to carry vhe responsibilities re- 
quired of him. Elder Webb, \.he District 
secretary, is his companion and is keep- 
ing up his end of the good work. 

MATAKOWHAI BRANCH 
By Julia Paki 

Tena koe, e hoa ma! Again Matako- 
whai Branch brings in a brief report of 
its most recent events and activities. 

First of all comes the Hui Tau which 
was well represented by Saints and 
friends from our Branch. The speeches 
given by our Tumuaki and the elders 
and sisters were thoroughly enjoyed by 
all. We wish to thank all those who 
worked hard and catered for the large 
crowd who attended. 

On April 2Sth friends, relations and 
elders gathered at the Mormon Hall in 
the Puketapu Branch to witness \.he 
marriage of Mary E. Paki to Dufty Te 
Kare Martin. They were priviledged to 
have our D.P., Elder Theron Hall, officiate 
in uniting them. 

We now extend to the newly-wedded 
couple, who have made their home in 
Huntly, our best wishes for a happy 
future, and pray that the Lord will bless 
them both to carry out His work. 

Through "Te Karare" we wish to say 
"Aloha Nui Loa" to Elder Edwin K. Ke- 
Kaula, who is now labouring in Wha- 
ngarei. We were very sorry to lose you, 
e hoa, but with the going of one elder 
we have gained three more. Why have 
we gained so many elders through the 
loss of one? I'll tell you next month. 
To our new elders, Snelgrove, Jackson, 
and Ormsby, we extend a hearty welcome, 
and hope you will all enjoy your associa- 
tion with us. 

Matakowhai is not a bad place, elders, 
so come along. You are welcome. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Dorn 

On Sunday, April 2nd, the M.I.A. 
officers held their Sunday evening service, 
and it was lovely to see the young people 
conducting the meeting. On the same 
evening we also said farewell to Elder 
Drewes, who has been with us for almost 
a year. We were indeed sorry to lose 
him — he has been such a livewire in 
the Branch, and we appreciate greatly 
all he did for us. 

On Monday, April 3rd, the elders held 
an Easter Party at the home of Sister 
Cameron. It was in the form of a ham- 
burger evening and about 45 were 
present, including the elders from Timaru 
and Dunedin. Christchurch suffered a 
double loss this month, for we also lost 
Elder Holmes, who is returning home. 
We would like to thank him for the 
wonderful work he has done down here, 
especially with the choir which he pre- 
pared for Hui Tau. 

We take this opportunity to welcome 
into the Branch Elders PyDer and Lund- 
bprg, and we hope that their stay in 
Christchurch will be a pleasant and suc- 
cessful one. Now that Hui Tau is over 
we are concentrating on items for our 
June Conference in Dunedin on the 



200 



TE KARE RE 



King's Birthday week-end, so we have 
plenty to do until then. 

KAIKOU BRANCH 
By Carrie Peihopa 

We want to thank the Nuhaka Saints 
for their hospitality and kindness to us 
durin«r Hui Tau. The Saints of the Branch 
are still talking about the Hui Tau hap- 
penings, wnicn surely strengthened our 
testimonies. 

Welcomed into our midst are Elder 
Bennett and Elder KeKaula. During their 
short stay with us we were honoured 
with hearing them speak. We also held 
a family cottage meeting with Elder 
Bennett. We take this opportunity :'n 
saying to him, "Haere ra, e hoa, e hoki 
kite Kainga " 

To Elder KeKaula we will say, "Haere 
mai, e hoa." We surely like to see the 
elders come here. 

The Saints of the Branch are in keen 
interest in their work. Brother Patu Pei- 
hopa, who is in charge of the Sunday 
School, doesn't like to see the members 
come late. 

The Mutual work is always the next 
best. Much interest is taken up by the 
younger peonle. 

In charge of the Primary is Sister 
Jannie Herewini, and the number of 
children this year is increasing. They 
have a keen interest in their new lessons 
for the year. The older children love to 
wear their bandaloes. Class teachers are 
Carrie Peihopa ?nd Puti Herewini. I love 
to teach the children, as they pay atten- 
tion and behave themselves. 

MANGAKINO BRANCH 
By P. Tengaio 

Canning has arrived in Managakino 
and this was introduced by Elder Wm. 
Gibbs before he departed \or his home- 
land The thin edge of the wedge is in 
the Welfare Project and it depends on 
Branch officers and members to drive it 
home. 

To Elders Magleby and Barnard we say 
welcome to the Bay of Plenty and, 
whether your stay be short or long, we 
pray that it will be happv and successful 

"Thank you" to Elder Gibbs and Hugie. 
We say goodbye, and God bless you. 

Elizabeth Rahiri and Michael Joseph 
Savage were baptized by Brother P. 
Tengaio. 

The Branch Primary Presidency was 
dissolved and a new Presidency appointed 
in its place. 

TE HAPARA BRANCH 
By Tui L. Rogers 

Hello r^ain! It was indeed a happy 
occasion to see a number of our old 
friends at Hui Tau in Nuhaka. 

The honours of receiving the shield 
for trio singing made its return to 
Poverty Bay. Congratulations vo Miss 
Gertrude Ryland. Noti Ria, and Tiny 
Tuau. Poverty Bay still retains third 
place in the women's choruses. 

A surprise party was held for Elder 
Beuhner, who has been transferred ><> 
Waikato. Sister Hanna Cotter presided 
ov( r the party and presented Elder Beuh- 
ner with some gifts from the members 

of the Branch. Elder Johnson, a new 



elder from Zion, was present and was 
very impressed. Although you have just 
arrived from Zion, Elder Johnson, we 
want you to feel as though this were 
your home town. 

We also wish to extend a welcome to 
Sister Phil Aspinall who is going to be 
in our midst for quite some time. 

We are preparing for a Mother's Day 
programme. I sincerely hope that all fine 
mothers have had a memorable day 
throughout the entire Mission. 

The Relief Society is making sure 
that we always have flowers :"or our 
meetings now, and the Priesthood is 
seeing to it that there is always peace 
and order in our meetings. 

On the 23rd the Relief Society is hold- 
ing a huge bazaar. All organizations have 
contributed toward the effort. 

TAUTORO BRANCH 
By Hoori Kaka 

Our Sunday School organization has 
proved to be successful during these "oast 
months. The Y. W.M.I. A. and the Y~M- 
M.I.A. have been proceeding with vheir 
work to a good standard. Brother Thomas 
Tai Rakena has been recently appointed 
President of the Y. M.M.I A. 

The Relief Society holds its meetings 
every Tuesday under the leadership and 
supervision of their President, Sister Fe 
Wakeooa Wharemate. The Primary at- 
tendance has been very good. 

We are very happy to announce 
another newborn child, a boy to Mr. and 
Mrs. Aperahama Wharemate. He was 
named James Davis Wharemate. 

The majority of the Hui Tau crowd 
from the Bay of Islands travelled to 
Nuhaka by truck. Brother Luxford 
Walker extended his appreciation for the 
co-operation and unity of the Northland 
people which he witnessed. He is carry- 
ing on his dental career in Kaikohe. 

We express sympathy and regret at 
the death of our young brother, Jack Tai, 
who passed away on April 17th at the 
age of 19. He suffered from tuberculosis 
for 15 months before passing away in 
the Whangarei Hospital. 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Ida May Thompson 

Rotorua is making a rapid recovery 
from the Hui Tau effects, and is now 
settling down to some good solid work. 
With the release of Elder Gibbs and 
Elder Hugie from our District we seemed 
to have lost some of our life. Perhaps 
we need two more ,; ke them. But we're 
glad to say that they took a lot of 
Rotorua with them in the form of Paul 
Ormsby. He is going over to Zion to 
further his studies in school. Take good 
care of our Paul, Kipi. and Huki. 

We'd also like to take this opportunity 
of saying "Hello" to Harold Cherney, 
also in Salt Lake, just to remind him 
that we haven't forgotten him. 

A hearty invitation is extended to tin- 
Mission to attend our M.I. A. Cold and 
Green Ball on June 21st. Come along, 
and we'll assure you of ■ very happy 
evening. 

Rotorua will slso be holding s Hui 

l'eka on June 1th. so come along. 

Sister Ngawati Chase has iust returned 
from her annual holiday and she is pre- 



II niic, 1950 



201 



pared to work harder now. The nmi tO 

Brother Leo Ormsby. Pat Rei ha 

ruii!i>cllur> BOW. Brother Hart Wat. ■Mi- 
ami Norman Scott arc his conn-. 'II >rs 
ami Cyril Clarke is th€ m w Secretary. 

The Branch baa had me more addition 

mall population, it being Brother 

Thomas Clarke from Thames. We hope 
bil family here very soon. 

AWARUA BRANCH 

By Moses Wihongi 

Greetings to the Saints of the Mew 
Zealand Mission! Once again >\ e bring 
you a report of >ur activities. Different 
have been practising different 
items and plays in order to prepare for 
our coming concert in June. We ire all 
looking forward now for our District Hui 
Pariha which ia coming off >n May lith. 

All organizations of our M.I \ 
functioning regularly in our Branch. We 
ha\e organised a Deacons' quorum with 

8 deacons. The President is M — 
bongi, and his counsellors are Pera Wi- 
hongi and Kaharau Neko. The seen tarj 
is Riko Wihongi 

Brother Atawhai Wihongi has not re- 
turned since Hui Tau. for he is visiting 
some of his family at Tolaga Hay. We 
were visited recently by Elders Hates rind 
Lowry, our new elder. 

Sister Mereana Aparahama, Girlie Wi- 
hongi, and the brother have returned 
from Hui Tau and given some inspiring 
talks on the bin gathering. 

With this report go the greetings nf 
the members of the Avvarua Hranch to all. 

TAIHAPE BRANCH 
By Rangi Davies 

The last tennis tournament of vhe 
season was held under the direction of 
the M.I. A. and was held on April 1th. 
Under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. 
Dirch, a canteen was operated during the 
day. A dance was held in the evening 
and the total amount netted for the day 
was £12. 

Derreek McCarthy and his young bro- 
ther. Anthony, wore baptized by Elder 
Kohu and confirmed by Elder 
Sixty people from here journeyed to Hui 
Tau on April fith. It was the first time 
that many of these i>< Dple had attended 
a Hui Tau, and they thoroughly enjoyed 
them- 1 

We are happy that Sister Mary Mat- 
thews has returned to her home :<ftor 
being in the Palmerston North Hospital 
past month. 

On April 27th Tuwharetoa Pine 
away. We extend our deepest sympathy 
and aroha to the bereaved wife and fam- 
ily who mourn the loss of their :"athir 
and grandfather. 

Elder Davies *nd I wiah to say hello 
to Brother Joe Kohu. We thank yon for 
all the good missionary work that you 
have done here. We also wish to 'hank 
the Hui Tau Hoard for their many kind- 
nesses. 

AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Faye Aston 
Kia ora. everyone! As usual, the Auck- 
land District is the centre of "welcomes" 
and "farewells." 

On Sunday. April 2nd. the r'ollowing 
missionaries gave farewell messages to 



the Saints .1" Auckland: Klders Hrunt, 

Lean] . Mantle. Hou 

i: this meetii 
Haul Ormsby of the Rotorua Branch, who 

i - l«-a\ ing thi •■ 'urt her hil 

studies at the University of Utah, Beat 

Paul, and God bless you. 

Our farewell also gOM out .o Elder 
J. K. Jenkina, who returned home by 
plane on April l'.Mh. 

\\ . are rerj happy to welcome into 

our midst Brother and Bister Bieoinger 

and their family, who recently arrived 
from the S'. 

I am sorry to report i he llln. 

Brother Linney Thatch who is in the 
Greenlane Hospital, aa areU aa Slater 

.loan Hush who is Buffering V.mi B 
broken ankle. 

• rial welcome goes out to Elder 

Carl Saunders and Elder Simmons. Hoth 

of them recently returned to further 

their labours here in Auckland. 

Special to the Dunedin Hranch!! We 
are very happy to welcome your own 
Elder Cockburn and hope to see many 
more Dunedin missionaries. 

So, until then, cheerio, everyone! 

WHANGAREI BRANCH 
By Valerie Jones 

Our Hranch is still on the ball, and we 
had a good attendance at Hui Tau. 
though there were still a few unfortunate 
ones left at home carrying on the Branch 
work and planning to go next year. 

We are sorry to say *'au avoir" to 

Elder Ppyer, and w» wish him every 

- in his new calling. We are very 

pleased to welcome into our District 

Elder Baker and Elder KeKaula, and we 

hope they will enjoy their stay with us. 

HOROERA BRANCH 
By J. Parere 

On April Gth a busload of Mormons 
and non-Mormons travelled through to 
Nuhaka to attend the Hui Tau. In spite 
of adverse weather conditions and other 
inconveniences the Hui was enjoyed by 
all: and already there are plans being 
made for the next Hui Tau. Our thanks 
and appreciation ko to those who worked 
so ably. 

During the past month there hasn't 
been very much activity in this Hranch 
apart from the regular Sunday School 
meetings. We are. however, seriously 
considering the formation of an M.I. A. 

MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Gwyneth Hay 

Since this Hranch last reporter! we 
have been fortunate in having 
experiences come our way. Just before 

Hui Tau we held a very enjoyable BOCial- 
dance at which we bade farewell to two 
of our members who had been called on 
I ■ • Following Sun-lay we heard 
Sister Norma Mason and Les Going ox- 
! eir willingness to give of iheir 
time and purse to assist in bringfne the 
Gospel to others. Sister Mason is labour- 
ing in Dunedin and Elder C >ing will 
carry on the work of the "Kiwis" in 
Timaru. 

For the first time on record our small 
Hranch was represented in the M.I. A. 
competitions. Great was our honour md 
joy as another member of our Branch 



202 



TE KARERE 



was crowned Queen of the Gold and 
Green Ball! Sister Muriel Mason richly 
deserves this honour for her diligence 
and humility in Church work. She is a 
fine example for the younger girls. 

Upon returning from Hui Tau we 
learned that Brian, the small son of Mr. 
and Mrs. C. M. C. Going, had met with a 
serious accident. We held a special day 
of prayer and a special fast day. It now 
appears that Brian will fully recover from 
nis injuries, and it is our earnest prayer 
that the Lord will watch over him. 

This month we have been priviledged 
in being visited by Elder Ross Pyper 
and Elder Carl Saunders, and their words 
of counsel and advice were appreciated. 
Before Sunday School on that day, mem- 
bers of the Branch gathered together :'or 
a baptismal service. Brother Richard Ke- 
hoe was baptized that day. 



Let us hope that the words said and 
the work done during Hui Tau will 
strengthen our testimonies so that v,he 
speakers and the workers will know that 
their efforts have not been in vain. 

We have lost many of our young 
people who have gone out to educate 
themselves, and through education they 
help to educate others. Sister Api Smith 
is going to the Ardmore Teachers' Train- 
ing College. Maui Whaanga and Junior 
Mataira are attending the Otago Uni- 
versity and the Wellington Teachers' 
Training College, respectively. 

Under the supervision of Brother Sam 
Edwards and Sister Helen Kohu and 
Molly Taroiwhiti, two ladies' and two 
men's indoor basketball teams have been 
formed. Good luck for che coming 
season. And so the Church moves on. 



DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Thelma Stone 

Hello there once again ! Here we are 
back in our little home town, doing 
our best to settle down after our spirit- 
ual feast at Hui Tau. 

We were proud of Otago District in 
gaining first place in both the M-Men 
and Gleaner orations ; once again bring- 
ing the honours to the South Island. 

The basketball team deserves honours 
as well, as they gained second place :in 
the competition. The onlookers who 
shouted themselves hoarse (for our team, 
of course) have our thanks. 

Although the choir did not quite make 
first place, we were pleased with the re- 
sults, which have fired us with enthusi- 
asm for next year. 

Once more we had our District repre- 
sented at the Ball, where Thelma Stone 
was chosen as one of the two attendants 
to the Queen. Our thanks go to the 
Mutual Mission Board, and congratula- 
tions on a successful evening. 

We all wish we could thank everyone 
personally for their hospitality which 
was shown us. It certainly touched our 
hearts. 

Things are under way at present for 
our District Gold and Green Ball which 
is to be held in Dunedin during our June 
conference. Everyone is welcome. Until 
then we sign off. 

NUHAKA BRANCH 
By Terry Elkington 

Nuhaka has been silent on these pages 
for many months, but in Nuhaka "itself 
silence is unknown. Before the Hui Tau 
hammers, saws, concrete mixers, and all 
other working paraphernalia combined, 
gave proof that the Nuhaka Saints were 
working hard. 

During the Hui Tau the air was full 
of music, words of wisdom, and laughter, 
as Saints from all over the Mission met 
old friends - and made new ones. Above 
all this was a spirit that is presenl only 
when the servants bf God are near. 

Thank you, Saints, for your co-opera- 
tion and help. Special thanks go I., the 
workers from oilier branches Sister 
Mason and Sister Whatu of the Trim.ny 
organization. Elder Snelgrove Of the 
M.I A., and Elder Saunders an. I Elder 
Kearl from t lie Wairarapa Distrid fir 
the work done I,, lore Hui Tau. 



RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Ani Pihema 

Katahi ano ! 'Tis April again — no fool- 
ing. So rise, e hoa ma, and SHINE. The 
M.I. A. is foremost this month with a 
superb programme presented Sunday 
evening, April 2nd. Among the youthful 
speakers, whose subjects were on the 
M.I. A. theme of 1950, credit goes 'co 
Brothers Pat Wihongi and Louis South- 
ern for the best material, preparation and 
delivery. The same .evening our D.P., 
Elder Horton, conducted a farewell Testi- 
mony Meeting on behalf of Elders 
• Leaney, Brunt, Mantle, Housley, Davis, 
Anderson, and Paul Ormsby. To Paul we 
say, "Haere ra whaia te aoraunga matau- 
ranga. Nga manaki tanga nui kia koutou 
katoa." 

We were delighted to see the Austra- 
lian missionaries and Brother Ray Chip- 
man of American Fork, who were also 
on their way home. Kia ora. 

Kia ora, Nuhaka, thanks for the 
pleasant hospitality and the uriviledge of 
staying in Kahungungu. Auckland Dis- 
trict feels very pleased with their efforts 
at Hui Tau, and wish to compliment the 
other Districts and Branches — especially 
the newer ones. Heretaunga tino atahua 
to action song. 

A choice girl is Awhi Harawira, who 
represented our Branch as Gold and 
Green Queen at Hui Tau. 

Some very welcome newcomers in our 
midst are Elders Cockburn, Holmes, 
Hafen, and Boyce. We are also pleased 
to have the Biesinger family. 

MATARAUA BRANCH 

By Te Wehenga Wihongi 

On April 4th many Saints from this 
Branch travelled to Hui Tau at Nuhaka. 
Everyone that attended showed great in- 
terest in all that they saw. 

We are striving hard to do our work 
in our Sunday School, and we are h tpins 

to do better in the future. We are also 
very pleased to have Mokai Uerewini ;'s 
our Junior class teacher, Andrew Wi- 
hongi is the 2nd counsellor in the Sun- 
day School. Rebecca Birch is the assist- 
ant secretary, and Te WehengO Wihongi 
is the new "Te Karere" reporter, 

Our many thanks irn to Elder Hates 

and Jenkins for helping us in all our 
difficulties We are hoping t<> see them 

visit our Branch in the \ < r\ near future. 



Hune, 1950 






Kia kaha Qge kaumalua Otc l'e Whai- 
nci. 

\prii I Oth Brother iwingaro, Bister 
[hapera Wihongi, .hmI daughter travelled 
to Otakl to see their beloved daughter 
Janie who has been sick In the bospital. 
Th.'y were very i'i«-as«-.i to find her out 
.>f bed -'111(1 able to walk about. She is 
very well, and has been to Levin t<> do 

bopping. Ml Sam!-, 'rum Mataraua 

Branch send good luck t<> Janie and all 

her companions in hospital. 

TE HUE HUE BRANCH 
By Charlotte Witehira 
Five people from our Branch made the 

trip to Hui Tan. We were indeed happy 
to partake of the spiritual feast there 
and to hear Tumuaki and Sister Young 
and the elders give their wonderful talks. 

Now we are hack in our Branch ready 
to carry on with renewed determination 

to carry on with the work of the Lord. 

We sincerely appreciate Sister Lucy 

Herewini's effort in providing her display 

of embroidered work. 

Hine Waiata. daughter <>f James end 

Charlotte- Witehira, was baptized by 

James Witehira recently. Baptism is one 
of the dearest performances in the work 
of the Gospel. 

\ bonny baby boy was horn to Mr. 

and Mrs Mita Witehira at Kawene Hos- 
pital A baby girl is the new arrival into 
th< Kaha family. 

In conclusion may I add that Paora 
Witehira is the father of these children's 
parents, and although he is over 70 
years of age. he assisted in blessing 
some of these children. Last October 
Hrother Paora had a serious operation at 
the Rawene Hospital, and he has re- 
covered miraculously, and is looking very 
healthy after his trip down to Tauma- 
runui with his sons. 

We hope he has made up his mind > 
stay home, as the Branch missed him 
very much. 

LOWER HUTT BRANCH 
By Marion Lyle 

After returning from a very enjoyable 
Hui Tau we have had to settle down 
quickly and get down to business "or 
our coming Hui Pariha. 

al changes have been effected 
siri.-e rhe release of Klder Donald Ander- 
son, who was our Branch President. Un- 
fortunately he was unable to be present 
at the Hui Tau, as the boat left two 
days prior to the gathering, but I'm sure 
that he will he remembered by the Hutt 
pe >ple for everything he has done for 
them. 

We welcome to our Branch E'der 
Drewes, who has been sustained as our 



new Branch l'r, IJdent, Klder Mori. 

and Klder Stanley Jenkins. Elder 
Tormey hails from Australia. Elder Jen- 
kins will direel coir choir from now on. 
The m l a . under the direction of 

\ pinall, is well under way. and 

th«- meetings are held regularlj 
Thursday in the Tranail Hall at 

Trent ham. 

Everybody is putting forth a big • Bforl 
to Increase their knowledge of dancing 
under the direction of Klder Jenkin 
already we have acquired the basic prin- 
ciples of the "Tango." 

Klder DreweS has many idea- ' >r , he 

improvement of the Branch and is put- 
ting them into practise already. 

STATISTICS 
Births: A SOU to Mr. and Mrs. \pera- 

hama Wharemate, Tautoro Hranch. 

on March 5. 1950 

A son to Mr. and Mrs. Uau Ka 

Rawhirl, Horoera Branch. 
A son to Mr. and Mrs. Mita Wite- 
hira, Te Hue Hue Branch 

A daughter to Mr. and Mrs Hati 
Kaha. 

Baptisms: 

Al Weeks, Waihi Branch. 

Eleanor Ellison, Manaia Branch, 

April 2. 1950. 

Kli/.aheth Rahiri and Michael J. S. 

McDonald. Mangakino Branch. 
° Derreck McCarthy and Anthony Mc- 
Carthy. Taihape Branch 

Phyllis Alberta Minclur. Auckland 

Branch. 
Eleanor Jane Brown, Auckland 

Branch. 
° Richard Kehoe. Maromaku Branch, 

on \pril 80th, l!'-"i». 



Ordinations: Kar; 
an elder. 



Hinetana, Waihi, 



Marriages: Kenya Waerea to Bar' Wa- 
tene, Bay of Plenty. 
Mary E. Paki to Dufty Te Kare 
Martin, Puketapu Branch. 
Margaret V. Smith to John Edward. 
Hutt Valley Branch. 

Deaths: Erana Heperi, Kaikohe, on March 
4th. 
Ratapu Elkington. 

Jack Tai, Tautoro Branch, on April 

17th. 

Tuwharetoa Pine, Taihape, on April 

27th. 



Greatly begin! tluuit/Ji thou have time 
But for a line, but that sublime — 
Xot failure, but low aim is crime. 

—J. R. Lowell. 



204 



TE KARERE 



Your Gold unci 'Green Queen 



By Elder John R. Simmons 



*"THE Hui Tau Gold and Green Hall 
has grown until it is the highlight 
of the M.I. A. social season throughout 
the Mission. It provides an oppor- 
tunity for the young people through- 
out the Mission to join in a pleasant 
evening under desirable conditions. At 
this year's Gold and Green young 
couples from Manaia, Auckland. Here- 
taunga, and Taihape combined to pro- 
duce a fine floor show. 

Sixteen young women came from 
the far corners of the Mission as 
representatives of worthy Gleaner 
Girls. Each came with the realization 
that only one would he chosen queen, 
hut every girl already wore a crown 
which was of far greater value than 
any honour that might he bestowed 
upon her that night. As her most 
prized possession, each girl wore the 
crown of virtuous womanhood. 

It was difficult for judges to select 
a Queen of Queens, hut judges ad- 
judged Miss Muriel Mason, Maro- 
maku Branch, to he the reigning 
Queen. Her worthy attendants were 
Rawinia Haeata. Hiona Branch, and 
Thelma Stone, of Dunedin. In her life 
she has strived to maintain the ideals 
of a true daughter of the Lord. She 
has a 100 per cent record in many of 
her < 'hureh activities. 

Young women .such as Joan Bush, 
E'Terena Enoka, Awhi Eiarawira, 
[tikai Hoterene, Betty Mann, Dudie 



Martin, Olive Mihaere, Te W'ira 
Morrell, Huia Pere. Hazel Te Maari, 
Xoelene Thompson. Hine Tipoke, 
Vera Wineera, and the many other 
girls of the Mission who have the 
same high character are worthy of 
high recognition also. 

The M.I. A. Theme, "//ore glorious 
and near to the angels is youth that 
is clean; this youth has joy unspeak- 
able here and eternal happiness here- 
after," is well exemplified in these out- 
standing girls. 

And so we present your Queen for 
1950: 




MISS UURIEl MASO\ 




-° cu 



— o 



"Z o 

1 £ 



MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND 




Stepping Stones of Progress 

JULY - 1 950 



Aktut Ouh. Cgu£A. Plduxe . . 

# "WHO arc those people getting out of that new 
jeep station wagon?" queried an inquisitive gentleman, as he 
strolled along Queen Street toward downtown Auckland. 
X'» doubt similiar questions ran through the minds of workers 
who r<>dc jxist on the tram while going to work. 

We didn't have tunc to tell them just then, because 
they went right on past without asking us personally. But 
if they would have quizzed us, we would probably have 

answered them with something like this .... 

"That's the George R. Biesinger family. They ve 
been called by the First Presidency of the Church to come 
out here to help us build churches and schools in New Zea- 
land and other parts of the South Pacific. Elder Biesinger 
is a competent building constructor and has left a lucrative 
construction business in Salt Lake City to come 6,000 miles 
to help us in our new building programme. The family i- 
here at its own expense, too. 

"Elder Biesinger was a missionary in Xew Zealand 
just before the war. lie laboured in Xuhaka and Wellington 

for a number of months and was then called to direct the 
M.I. A. activities throughout tin- Mission. Prior to the out- 
break of hostilities he returned to America, and in a short 
time was called to the service of his country. Me entered the 
army as a private, and at the end of the global conflict was 
honourably discharged, having served as a major in the 
United States' Army. 

"Sister Biesinger is holding their newborn baby hoy 

in her arms. The other boys, George and Steve, are still a 
hit amazed at the quick change in everything, hut they seem 
to take all the changes in their stride. ( )h. yes, and that's the 
only girl of the family in Elder Biesinger's arms. Her name 
is Kathie. and she's a blonde with blue eyes. 

"We're happy to have them in the Mission, and we 
hope that as time goes on more of us will become acquainted 
with them. So here they are. the Biesingers." 



TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 Xama 7 Hurae, 1950 

Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Charles T. Mills Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i ivhakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te hvi Maori ki roto i nga zvhakaaro-nui." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year: 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

Just Plain Talk 210 

Special Features: 

Report from RarotonKa . . . . . . . . . . 213 

President George Albert Smith Reports 215 

God's Power Made Manifest . . . . . . . . . . 221 

The Prophet's Seership 223 

Thirty-three Million Dollars . . . . 22G 

How the Faithful Should Pray 22 S 

He Who Robs One of Her Virtue 

Will Lift Up His Eyes in Hell 280 

Church Features: 

The President's Page 211 

Women's Corner . . . . . . . . . . . . 212 

Here and There in the Mission . . . . . . . . 218 

This World-wide Church 224 

Nga Pou-tokomanawa o Roto i Te KitorJ o Te Bahi . . 281 

News of the Field 284 



* An Editorial 



•lust Pl.iin Talk 



THERE is a challenge confronting the inhabitants of the 
earth today. It is a challenge of having more plain talk 
from leaders of nations, more talk that is easil) comprehended 
by the ordinary member of society. Talk that does not reek 
with obscure policy, that does not confuse the mind. 

Within some of us there might be the tendency to be on 
the alert for fallacies or improper conduct in other people's 
lives. In accounting for their attitude or behaviour we might 
attribute it to the fact that they have been misled. Maybe the 

fallacious talk of someone has caused those people to move 
along insecure paths, and in due time, when their cause fails, 
someone might point an accusing finger at them and say, 
"You weren't right. You were wrong." 

But wait a minute! Before anybody points an accusing 
finger let's take stock of ourselves, Let's just take inventory 
on this one thing. Do we pay our tithes? 

That's a simple question. It's short, brief, easily under- 
stood by any man. woman or child. It is plainly understood 
because it was plainly given. 

The Lord has told ns that tin's is the only Church upon 
the face of the earth with which He i.s pleased, collectively and 
not individually. He has not told the members of other 
churches that they must pay tithes because they do not belong 
to His organization. They cannot receive the blessings of a 
tithepayer until they comply with the first principles of 
Gospel and then pay their tithes to persons holding the 
proper authority. 

Through latter-day revelation we have been commanded 
to pay 1/10 of our increase, thus showing our willingness to 

obey His revealed word. He has not said to pay 1/20 or 
1/40. One-tenth is the amount. His commandment is not 
obscure. 

And so while we are crying for more plain talk by 
leaders of nations, let us remember that there is much plain 
talk given by God's servants upon the earth today. If we 
heed their counsel and advice we will gladly impart of 1/10 
of our increase to assist in the building up of the Kingdom 
of God upon the earth. And that is easy to understand. It 
is simple. It is plain talk. — C.T.M. 



210 



TE KAKERE 



IMc pMvLd&tt's Vaqe 



Dear e hoa ma 



A LETTER has recently come 
from the First Presidency in 
America commenting on our mission- 
ary activity for 1949. Most of the com- 
ments were favourable, but the one 
exception was the small amount of 
time the missionaries were putting in 
with the non-members of the Church. 
The time spent was way below aver- 
age, in comparison with the Church 
throughout the rest of the world. 

One of the main reasons we fell 
down on this activity is the time the 
elders are required to spend with the 
members, and that is something for 
all of us to realize, that the elders 
must preach the restored Gospel to 
those who haven't yet heard it. In 
order for them to do this, the members 
must take the responsibility of officer- 
ing the different auxiliaries. The best 
way to learn is to teach, and the best 
way to improve is to take responsibility 
and learn to be dependable in doing 
your duties in the Church. 

This Church gives many of its mem- 
bers a chance to do missionary work, 
or "work in organizations. If you are 
called to a position, ask to be set apart 
for it by the Branch Presidency. You 
are entitled to have this call recog- 
nized, and it will- be, if you are called 
and set apart by those having author- 
ity. Then follow your leaders to the 
best of your ability. The Church of 
Jesus Christ is an orderly institution, 



because the organization was divinely 
revealed. 

We are told repeatedly in the scrip- 
tures to "Knock and it shall be 
opened," "Seek and ye shall find," 
"Ask and ye shall receive." Do we do 
any of these things ? Or do we feel 
ashamed, or are we just too lazy to 
follow the sure promises of Christ? 

I'm grateful to say that more people 
are following the above injunctions. 
People are anxious to have a solid 
basis on which to build their hope of 
eternal salvation. Recently a fine man 
who is going to join the Church said, 
"I have studied and prayed and I can't 
find a flaw in the Gospel teachings. 
The people? Yes, there is much to be 
desired in their conduct, but the prin- 
ciples of the restored Gospel are 
perfect." 

We know this is true, for the author 
of these principles is perfect and the 
way is clear, if we have the courage, 
desire and faith to follow. 

So, e hoa ma, let's get behind our 
leaders and deserve the blessings of 
the Lord that we are soon to receive 
in the erection of our college and the 
other lovely buildings. 

Remember, the Lord helps those who 
help themselves. 

—TUMI , IK I YOUNG. 



Hurae. 1950 



211 



IVomeris Corner 



>>^>^>^9>^>^>^>^'^>^>^>^D^>^*=^>*=£ 



By Virginia D. Young 



RECENTLY there appeared in the 
Reader's Digest an article entitled 
"Divorces Anonymous." It seems to 
hold a hope for solving the increasing 
divorce rate throughout the world. 

The idea is very simple, as many 
solutions to problems often are, in that 
those applying for divorces are asked 
to talk to other people who have been 
divorced and have found that they 
made a mistake in leaving their first 
husband or wife. If a wife wanting a 
divorce can talk to several understand- 
ing women who have been through 
divorce procedures, they can often, 
through past experience, help her to 
adjust herself to the problems that 
seem so great. And if a divorce- 
seeking husband can also receive ad- 
vice from men who have experienced 
divorce, he can often be helped in 
finding a solution to problems that 
might have caused the separation. By 
looking at the problems logically and 
fairly, couples often find that the prob- 
lems are unimportant and insignificant. 

Sometimes it is just misunderstand- 
ing and failure of one or the other to 
do his or her part in living up to the 
marriage vows. 

Marriage should be entered into 
with a mutual desire to go more than 
half way toward the solving of prob- 
lems that are sure to arise. Husband 
and wife need to have confidence and 
respect in each other. By sacrificing 



for each other, husband and wife find 
mutual enjoyment in the building of a 
home. 

There should be no wrong impres- 
sions given by the husband as to his 
financial ability to care for bis wife. 
A husband should never lead the wife 
to believe that he i.s better off than he 
really is. Frankly talk over your 
money problems and try to work out 
a budget that yi u can live within. If 
you both have to sacrifice soma per- 
sonal pleasures it will make you ap- 
preciate each other more. Don't forget 
to show your appreciation to each 
other for what you both do. A word 
of thanks is often all the other needs 
or expects in acknowledgment of a 
sacrifice. 

Don't be afraid to say, "I'm sorry." 
when you have made a mistake. Whole 
lives have been ruined because one 
or the other failed to acknowledge a 
wrong done to another. 

Remember what I said at Hui Tau. 
You husbands try to give your wives 
a little allowance of their own, and 
when you do give them a little money 
regularly, don't ask them what they do 
with it. 

Our Church people only have about 
1/10 as many divorces per capita, in 
America, as do the rest of the citizens 
of that country. And even that per- 
centage is to great among people who 
have the fullness of the Gospel teach- 
ings to guide them in their lives. 



212 



TE KARERE 



RepaU fc&n Jlazotohtya 



By Presdent Gordon C. Young 




tits gather with Tumuaki and missionaries to clear newly acquired ground for 
future use as welfare land and possible site for the erection of a chapel. 



LAST month I made my third trip 
to Rarotonga, and the sixteen days 
spent there, between planes, was very 
enjoyable. 

The missionaries there are doing a 
wonderful work. Elder Melvin Tagg 
and Brother and Sister William 
Thompson are on Rarotonga, and 
Elder Duane Chadwick and Tangaroa 
are on Aitutaki, 150 miles to the north. 

The progress being made in that part 
of the Mission is very encouraging, 
there being 139 members on record at 
the present time. This is a big increase 
in membership over the 44 members 
in Rarotonga when I made a trip 
there eighteen months ago. 

On Rarotonga, Sister Thompson is 
on the go all the time. She sometimes 
holds two primaries in an afternoon. 
Teaching the Relief Society sisters 



and getting ready for the Island's first 
Gold and Green Ball has kept her 
very busy, too. Brother Thompson is 
able to talk the language and is quietly 
but effectively preaching the gospel 
to many of the hard-to-reach natives, 
while helping them with their work. 

Elder Tagg is busy night and day 
with translating lessons, promoting the 
welfare work and conducting cottage 
meetings. He is a real Maori and is 
loved by all the Saints. 

Elder Chadwick was sent to Aitu- 
taki and has made some fifteen con- 
verts since arriving there with Tanga- 
roa, one of our saints, lie has shown 
tin- Church films, using a batter) to 
run tlu' projector. He reports that as 
many as two hundred people attend 
Ins cottage meetings. It is with real 
reluctance that we are releasing Elder 



Ilurur, 1950 



213 



Chadwick to return home in August. 
Elder Tagg will take over in Aitutaki. 
Elder Gilbert Lowry is now in Raro- 
tonga, having gone over on the last 
sailing of the "Maui Pomare." 

We arc hoping thai the restrictions 
for our missionaries will soon be re- 
moved so we can get additional help 
over there in the near future. In fact, 
Sister Awhitia Hiha has been called 
and will be going over during the first 
part of August. 

We were successful in leasing a 
beautiful plot of ground from the 
Maoris in Rarotonga on the edge of 
the sea and in the centre of the popu- 
lated area. Upon completing the lease 
with I'ritaua Tautn and other people 
of the Uritaua Ki L'ta family, we all 
gathered and cut the underbrush from 
off the land. The morning I left on 
the plane, most of the saints had 
gathered to see me leave and then they 
were going hack to continue clearing 
the section. It is hoped that before 
long authorization will come from Zion 
to build a suitable chapel and mission 
home for the fast-increasing member- 
ship in those Islands. 

We were very fortunate to get the 
lease, and I'm sure that before long it 



will be necessary for the Church to 
establish a separate mission in the 

Took Islands, as there are eleven in- 
habited islands in that group. 

It was my pleasure to ordain four 
more elders on this trip, bringing the 
number to si\ now on the islands. 
These faithful brethren are Brother 

Bennion, Mann Cummings, James Va- 

hua and Tipoki. 

The two Maori brethren who for 

several years have been the mainstay 

of the elders from Zion are Sam 
(.lassu- and Harry Strickland; loth 
are elders. Brother Marry has been 
in the hospital but has been preaching 
the Gospel to many natives who come 
to the hospital from other islands, and 
there are people on nearly all of the 
eleven populated islands that have 
heard the story of the restoratu n. and 
many are anxiously waiting for mis- 
sionaries to come to their islands. 

I doubt if there is any place in the 
world where the people are more ready 
and seemingly eager to receive the 

gospel truths, and it won't be long 

before these choice members of the 
House of Urael will be given a chance 
to apply the gospel teachings to their 
lives. Kiarana. Rarotonga. 




Membership increased from 44 members to 139 in eighteen months. 

214 TE KARERE 



•^ Standing before thousands of present-day 
followers of Christ at the April Conference 



Pheddmi Gjaohfye, Mi&it SmutL 

RELATES 



' HEN I was 21 years of age I 
was sent on a mission to the 
Southern States. I became secretary 
of the mission, and while there was 
called to Columbia, South Carolina, 
because some of our elders had be- 
come seriously ill, and it was difficult 
to get word back and forth, so I got 
on a train and went down there. I 
found that they were improved, and 
getting along all right. 

When I bade them goodbye, I 
boarded the train and started home, 
and we passed a little Indian settle- 
ment at the side of the track. I saw 
evidence that there were quite a num- 
ber of Indians there, so I reached over 
and touched the man who was sitting 
in the seat in front of me, and I said, 
"Do you know what Indians these 
are?" He said, "They are the Cataw- 
bas. That is the tribe that Chief Blue 
represents, who has just spoken to us." 

I asked, "Do you know where they 
come from ?" He said, "Do you mean 
the Catawbas?" I replied, "And In- 
dians." He said, "Nobody knows where 
the Indians came from." 

"Oh," I said, "yes, they do." I was 
talking then to a man about 45 or 50 
years old, and I was just 21. 

He questioned, "Well, where did 
they come from?" I answered, "They 
came from Jerusalem 600 years before 
the birth cf Christ." "Where did you 
get that information?" he asked. I told 
him, "From the history of the In- 
dians." "Why," he said, "I didn't know 
there vas any history of the Indians." 



1 id, "Yes, there 
th< I" lians. It tells a 



a history of 



Then he looked at me as much as to 
say, "My, you are trying to put one 
over on me." 

But he said, "Where is this his- 
tory ?" "Would you like to see one ?" 
I asked. And he said that he certainly 
would. I reached down under the seat 
in my little log cabin grip and took 
out a Book of Mormon and handed 
it to him. 

He exclaimed, "My goodness, what 
is this ?" I replied, "That, is the his- 
tory of the ancestry of the American 
Indian." He said, "I never heard of 
it before. May I see it?" I said, "Yes," 
and after he had looked at it a few 
minutes, he turned around to me and 
asked, "Won't you sell me this book? 
I don't want to lose the privilege of 
reading it through." 

"Well," I said, "I will be on the 
train for three hours. You can read it 
for that long and it won't cost you 
anything." I had found that he was 
getting off further on, but I had to get 
off in three hours. 

In a little while he turned around 
again and said, "I don't want to give 
up this book. I've never seen anything 
like this before." I could see that he 
apparently was a refined and well- 
educated man. I didn't tell him I really 
wanted him to read the book, but I 
said, "Well, I can't sell it to you. It 
is the only one 1 have." ( I didn't tell 
him I could get as many more as I 
wanted.) 

He said. "1 think you OUghl to sell 
it to me." I replied, "No, I'll tell you 
what I'll do. You keep it for three 

weeks and at the end of that time you 

-end it to me at Chattanooga," and 



Hurae, 1950 



I gave htm my card with .in address 
. u. Secretary of the Mission. So wt 
bade one another goodbye and in aboul 
two weeks he wrote me 'i K-ttt-r saying, 

*'I don't want to give this book up. 
I am sure yon can gel another and I 
will pay you any >ther prut- you want 

for it." 

Then I had my opportunity. I wrote 
hack. "If you really enjoy the book 
and have an idea it is truly worth- 
while, accept it with my compliments/ 1 
I received a Utter of thanks back from 
him. 

I speak of that because that was 
the first time I had ever heard of the 
Catawba Indians, and there were only 
a few i i them. I understand now from 
Chief I'.lne that 97 per cent of them 
are members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Coming back to this hook again — 
Brother B. II. Roberts and I were 
sent some IS years later down into 
the Southern Slates to visit the mis- 
sion. When we arrived at the hotel 
at Columbia we registered and went 
into cur room, and soon after a knock 
came at the door and a coloured man 
said. "There's a man downstairs that 
wants to see George A. Smith." That 
way I used to write my name, 
and I wrote it that way before I was 
married. 

I said to Brother Roberts, "What 
will we do?" and he replied, "Send 
him up." so the man went hack, rind 
pretty so< n up came a man who 
knocked on the door and we opened 
it. He reached out his hand and said, 
"My. I am glad to see yon." I said. 
"I am glad if you're glad to see me, 
I am happy to see yon." But I .said. 
"Who are you?" and he gave me his 
name. 

I asked. "What can I do for yon ?" 
He said, "Don't yon rememher me." 
I told him, "Rememher you? I don't 
believe I ever saw you before." He 

said. "Isn't your name George A. 
Smith?'" and I said. "Yes." "Well." 



he replied, "I am sure you're the man. 

I met George \. Smith yean ago as 

he was doing missionary work here." 

I answered, "Oh. that is easily ex- 
plained-, there was another Geori 
Smith here doing missionary work. 

"Oh," he said, "it wasn't am 
other George A. Smith. It ^\as you. 
\o|„ ,d\ that ever saw that face would 

' it." 

' \\ <11." I said. "I .miess I must he 
an." Then he related this story. 
He sad. "You were on a train and 
we passed the Catawba Indian Reserv- 
ation." I interrupted, "I rememher all 
about it now." It all came hack in an 
instant. He -aid. "I want to tell you 
something. I read that hook and I was 
so impressed with it that I made up my 
mind I would like to take a irip down 
into Central America and South 
America, and I took that hook with 
me in my hag when I went down there, 
and as a result of reading it I knew 
more about those people than they 

knew about themselves. 

"I lost y< ur address, I didn't know- 
how to find you. and all these years 
I wanted to .see you, and today, after 
you registered downstairs, I happened 
to he looking at the hotel register and 
I -aw your name. That is how I found 
you 

"I am a representative of the .Associ- 
ated Tress for this part of the United 
States. I understand you are here in 
the interest of your people." And I 
answered. "Yes, Mr. Roberta and I 
both are here for that purpose." And 
he said. "If there is anything I can 
do for you while yon are here, if you 
want anything put in the press, give 
it to me and it won't cost you a cent. 
But," he continued, "I want to tell you 
one other thing. I have kept your mis- 
sionaries out of gaol; I have got them 
in mobs; I have helped them 
every way I could, hut I have never 
been able to get your address until 
now." 



216 



111 KARERE 



So you may be interested, brethren 
and sisters, in knowing that I am de- 
lighted in seeing Chief Blue here to- 
day, representing that tribe of fine 
Indians. I have seen some of them 
since. I met one very fine young 
woman who is a school teacher, and 
others that I have met of that race, 
in fact, I have some trinkets in my 
office that were sent to me by mem- 
bers of that tribe. 

I am happy to have this good man 
here who represents one of the de- 
scended tribes from Father Lehi as 
well as some of the others that are 
in our audience today. One good man 
that I am looking at here came to 
the temple during the week and was 
sealed to his wife. They are coming 
into the Church all around, and I am 
so grateful this morning to be here 
and hear this testimony of this man 
who for sixty years has been a faith- 
ful leader among his people and now 
comes to this General Conference and 
bears testimony to us. 

It is a great work that we are 
identified with. Not the least of our 
responsibilities is to see that this mes- 
sage is carried to the descendants of 
Lehi wherever they are, and give 
them an opportunity to accept the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. How glorious 
it is to know that we have that in- 
formation, and we have the knowledge 
that there were others resurrected, 
as recorded in the New Testament, 
and then we have the information in 
the Book of Mormon of the coming of 



the Saviour to this western hemis- 
phere, and we have the appearance of 
John the Baptist, and Peter, James 
and John, and the Father and the Son 
to Joseph Smith in these latter days. 
No other people have what we have. 
I don't know of any people who ought 
to be so anxious and willing and grate- 
ful to be able to celebrate this day 
that is recognized in the world as the 
anniversary of the resurrection of the 
Redeemer of mankind, and that meant 
the opening of the grave for all 
humanity. 

I pray the Lord to bless us that 
we may be worthy because of our lives 
to keep this testimony, that not only 
we, but all we can contact may re- 
ceive that witness and carry it to our 
brothers and sisters of all races and 
creeds, and particularly to the descend- 
ants of Lehi until we have done our 
duty by them. I am sure that when 
that time comes when we are celebrai- 
ing the anniversary of the first resur- 
rection, that when the time comes that 
all who are in their tombs that are 
worthy shall be raised from their 
graves, and this earth shall become 
the celestial kingdom and Jesus Christ 
our Lord will be our King and our 
Law Giver. That we will rejoice, that 
we have availed ourselves of the truth 
and applied it in our lives. That's 
what the Gospel teaches us. That's 
what the Gospel offers to us if we 
will accept it, and I pray that we may 
be worthy of it in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



A LITTLE TREASURY OP WISDOM 

The greater (he obstacle the more the glory in overcoming it. — Moliere. 

War doest not of choice destroy bad men, but good men. — Sophocles. 

lie has not learned the lesson of life who does not surmount a fear. 

— Emerson. 



Hurae, 1950 






Here and There IN THE MISSION 




THERE GOES THAT 
SONG AGAIN! 

Yes, that's what crewmen and 
officers of the "Aorangi" thought as 
they listened to Maori, Island, and 
European Saints sing farewell to mis- 
sionaries who departed from our 
shores on June 7th. When the "Ao- 
rangi" slipped away from Prince's 
Wharf on that dismal afternoon, nine 
elders tucked their honourable releases 
carefully away and prepared them- 
selves for the long voyage home. A 
special farewell had been held for them 
just two nights previous, and with 
fond memories flashing through their 
minds they bade farewell to Xew Zea- 
land. 

ELDER FRANK K. HORTON, a 
former editor of Te Karere, landed in 
Xew Zealand in early April, 1948. He 



was assigned to the Waikato District. 

During his six-month assignment there 
he was the Puketapu Branch President 
in conjunction with his missionary 
activities among investigators of the 
Church. During the next six months 
of his mission he edited the Mission 
publication. He was then assigned to 
Poverty Bay, and after labouring there 
for a few months was recalled to 
Auckland to be the District President. 
When he returns to his home in Los 
Angeles. California, he plans to con- 
tinue his university studies. 

ELDER NORWOOD V. FRIDAL, 
a native of Tremonton, Utah, arrived 
on the "Sonoma" with Elder Horton 
and Elder Packard in April. 1948. 
After labouring for ten months in 
Poverty Bay, he was transferred to 
King Country for an equal period of 
time. Next he laboured in Auckland 






TE KARERE 



for three months, and then returned 
to King Country to complete his mis- 
sion. Elder Fridal will enter the Brig- 
ham Young University in order to 
continue his automotive and diesel 
engineering course. 



Whaagarei District. He will return 
to his home in Raymond, Alberta, 
Canada, after visits to Hawaii and 
the United States. 



ELDER HAL T. SHARP arrived 
with his brother, Hugh, and laboured 
in the Whangururu area of the Wha- 
ngarei District for the first ten months 
of his mission. On Christmas Day of 
1948 he was transferred to the Wai- 
kato, and after serving as District 
Secretary for two months he was 
called to be the District President. He 
continued his labours in that capacity 
for the remaining 16 months of 
mission. He, too, plans on attending 
the University of Utah upon returning 
home to Salt Lake City. 

ELDER HUGH L. SHARP began 
his labours in Bay of Islands upon 
arriving here aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix" in February of 1948. Later 
he was transferred to Hawke's Bay, 
and was made District President there. 
Hailing from Salt Lake City, he will 
return home and attend the University 
of Utah. 

ELDER CHARLES L. HYDE 
will resume his schooling at the Utah 
State Agricultural College upon re- 
turning to his home in Hyde Park, 
Utah. Arriving aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix," he laboured in the Mahia 
District for a number of months before 
being transferred to Otago. He 
laboured in Invercargill, Dunedin and 
Tjmaru before being transferred to 
Hawke's Bay. 

ELDER ROBERT BENNETT ar- 
rived here aboard the "Marine Phoe- 
nix" on July 23, .1948. After labouring 
for three months in the Taranaki Dis- 
trict, he was transferred to Hawke's 
Bay. Then he laboured in Auckland 
for a time before being railed to the 




Elder G. Packard 

ELDER THERON E. HALL, who 
comes from Emmett, Idaho, arrived 
in New Zealand aboard the "Marine 
Phoenix" in February, 1948. He wa? 
immediately assigned to the Whanga- 
rei District for 13 months. President 
Young then transferred him to King 
Country, and after labouring there for 
two months he became the District 
President. Having laboured the last 
12 months in that District, he will 
return to his home after a brief stay 
in Hawaii. 

ELDER ROBERT M. HOLMES 
arrived on the "Marine Phoenix," too, 
in July, 1948. He first laboured in the 
Taranaki District for over a year, and 
was then transferred to Christchurch. 
For the past month he has been in 
Auckland compiling information on 
internal and external proofs of the 
Book of Mormon. Hailing from Ray- 
mond, Alberta, Canada, he plans on 
attending the B.Y.U. to further his 
studies in soil chemistry, 



Hurae, 1950 



219 



ELDER (.KANT PACKARD 
laboured m Nelson during his first 
year in New Zealand, He arrived 

aboard tbe "Sonoma" in April, 1948, 
and after labouring in Nelson was as- 
signed to Manawatu. During the last 
eighl months <>f his mission he bad 
been assigned to tbe Ilauraki District 
and was labouring primarily in W'aibi. 
A native of (ilendale. California, he 
will return home and work with his 
father, who is a surveyor. 

AUSTRALIAN MISSION 
PRESIDENT PASSES THROUGH 

President Charles B. Richmond, 
former Australian Mission President, 
and bis wife recently spent a week in 
New Zealand enroute to Hon. .lulu and 
the U.S.A. 



They tame from S\dnev to Wellm.H- 

ton aboard tbe Monowai, spent a feu 
days in tbe capital City, and then 

came on to Auckland via Rot,, ma For 

tbe past 37 mouths they have presided 

over tbe saints and missionaries in 

Australia. Their borne is in Salt Lake 
City. 

Many people in Australia who are 

not versed in tbe scriptures are at- 
tracted to tbe Church because of its 
practical philosophy. Although it is 

difficult to get very many copies of 

the Book of Mormon, as wel' a- other 
Church publications, into tbe country. 
President Richmond report- thai the 
gospel is moving ahead in that con- 
tinent. 



IN HONOUR AND TRIBUTE 

We here in the Mission sincerely extend to 
Elder LeRoy D. Johnson and his family our 
deepest sympathy and love for the loss of his 
father, Brother Arthur R. Johnson, Salt Lake 
City, who passed away on April 30th. 

How grateful we all are for the knowledge 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ gives us regarding 
the hereafter. To know beyond a doubt that 
our loved ones will be waiting for us to con- 
tinue our association as a family beyond the 
grave enables us to bear the thought of the few 
years of separation. 

We are grateful for Elder Johnson here in 
the Mission, and know that he will bring many 
souls to a knowledge of the truth of the Gospel 
as he knows it. 

— TUMUAKI YOUNG. 



220 



IRERE 



^ President Heber J. Grant has had many experiences with the powers of 

the adversary. Here he relates the power of faith which must be exercised 
in exerting a controlling influence over the forces of the evil one. 

God's Power Made Manifest 

By President Heber J. Grant 



TE are now hearing a great deal 
about manifestations from the 
other world and about spirits appear- 
ing and communicating with so-called 
"mediums," in what is known as spirit- 
ualism. Let me remind you of the fact 
that there never was a counterfeit 
twenty dollar gold piece of the United 
States until such time as there was a 
United States and the Government had 
first issued the genuine coin. There 
could be no such counterfeit coin until 
the genuine coin had come into exist- 
ence. The same rule with reference to 
spiritualism, with its counterfeit spirit- 
ual manifestations, which do not occur 
except when true spiritual power is in 
the world. 

Upon one occasion Wilford Wood- 
ruff went to a place where spiritual- 
istic meetings had been held for many 
weeks. Brother Woodruff went there 
as a missionary, after having prayed 
to the Living God that he would shut 
up the shop, figuratively speaking, of 
the spiritualistic medium. An audience 
of about three hundred people had as- 
sembled, and the medium was prepared 
to give his lecture and his spiritualistic 
■demonstration, as he had been doing 
on former occasions ; but he found it 
impossible to proceed with the usual 
manifestations. He jumped down from 
the platform, walked around through 
the aisles, here and there among the 
audience, and finally came to Brother 
Woodruff. Shaking his fist in Brother 



Woodruff's face, he said : "You are 
the man who is keeping me from doing 
anything tonight." Brother Woodruff 
said : "Yes, I am the fellow. I am here 
with the priesthood of the Living God, 
and I have rebuked the power of the 
adversary. You can't do anything while 
I am here." After a while the audience 
asked Brother Woodruff to please 
withdraw, and he did so ; and they had 
the devil's own time after he left. 

Upon one occasion the elders labour- 
ing in the Nottingham conference 
asked my permission to go to a spirit- 
ualistic meeting, but I refused to allow 
them to go. Six months later they 
again asked for permission to go, but I 
refused and said: "You can't handle a 
nasty, dirty, smutty stovepipe without 
getting your hands dirty and you can't 
go on the devil's ground and take the 
spirit of the Living God with you. 
That is no place for you." The third 
time they asked I said : "Yes, you may 
go" — just Brother Woodruff went to 
that meeting in Boston — "you may go 
the next time the spiritualists invite 
you, but go without eating supper, be- 
cause, through fasting and prayer, you 
will gain power. Get down on your 
knees and ask God for the power to 
rebuke the spirits in that meeting, by 
the power of the priesthood of God, 
and in the name of Jesus Christ. If 
you do this and go to that meeting 
with the spirit of the Lord, and not out 
of curiosity, there will be no spiritual- 



Hurae, 1950 



221 



lvtu- manifestation! wink- yon lit 
there." They went to the meeting, and 
there was no demonstration while they 
were present. Some of these spiritual- 
ists had been attending our meetings, 

and they had annoyed the elders with 
their taunts and invitations to go with 
them and learn something about 
spiritualism. 

When I was a little boy my mother 
gained her livelihood by going out 
sewing. She used to sew, not five 
hours a day, which some people now 
consider a day's work, but she would 
sew all day and sometimes till late 
at night. When she continued her 
sewing into the evening it was always 
understood that I, being her only child, 
should come and take supper with her, 
and then we would go home together. 
In the home of the late William S. 
Godbe, on the corner of Second East 
and Second South Streets, in a build- 
ing known as the "Octagon House" — 
which still stands there with its eight 
sides — my mother was sewing in one 
room while a number of people were 
having a hilarious time in the parlour 
receiving messages from a planchette. 
They had their hands on this little 
machine and it was running around 
writing messages. These people were 
laughing and joking and having a fine 
time. They wanted mother to come 
in there but she would not go. Her 
statement was that President Brigham 



Young had said: "Let that thing alone. 

It will deliver a message to tome of 

yOU that will lead you on to apostasy. 
Those who are fooling with it will 
apostatize if they do not repent." And 

scores of them did apostatize. They 

joined what was known as the G dbe- 
ite movement, largely as a resi.lt ( f 
the messages the) had received by 
this planchette, Finally they j< 

said that if mother would not 

in where they were, they would bring 

the machine in where she was sewing. 
They brought their machine hut it did 
not work. They took it into the other 
room and it worked as before. Then 
they begged mother to go in there. To 
my surpri.se she went : hut while she 
was there they could not make it work. 
When we got home I said to her: 
"Mother, why did you go into the 
parlour when Brother Brigham had 
told the people not t<> .140 near that 
machine?" She said: "My hoy. I went 
in there to keep it from working, and 
not out of curiosity. When they 
brought it into the room where I was. 
I prayed to the Lord that as I was 
not going where it was he would not 
permit it to work in my presence. 
When they invited me to go into the 
parlour I told the Lord if He would 
give me the impression that it would 
not work in my presence I would go 
in there and shut it up. I did not go 
out of curiosity; and as you know, it 
did not work while I was there." 



5^ 



HAERE MAI! HAERE MAI! HAERE MAI! 

Hazche's Ba\ District GOLD AND GREEN BALL will he held 

JULY 21st, 1950. 

in the Assembly Hall, Hastings. 



222 



TE KARERE 



■t Saints in the early days of the Church were quick to learn that the 
Prophet Joseph was inspired to help protect them. 

The Prophet's Seership 

By Joseph S. Barlow 



MY grandfather, Israel Barlow, 
iiwjl was a very trusted bodyguard to 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. Shortly 
before the martyrdom (the exact date 
not being available), the Prophet 
called upon him and requested that he 
make a journey of many miles on 
horseback and deliver a message from 
the Prophet to a certain man who 
lived in a neighbourhood of enemies 
to the Prophet and to the Latter-day 
Saints. He was asked to make special 
observations of what he might see and 
hear while on this mission. 

It was a hazardous time in the his- 
tory of the Church and the Prophet's 
life was constantly in jeopardy, not 
only from enemies without but within 
the Church. The Prophet told him to 
leave on this errand on a certain day 
early in the morning and ride to a 
certain man's home and there deliver 
the message. He was instructed to 
accept of their hospitality, which 
Prophet Joseph assured him they 
would extend to him. "But," said th 
Prophet, "let them put your horse up 
for you and eat supper with them, but 
when it becomes sundown saddle your 
horse and leave. They will be insistent 
and try to persuade you to remain 
overnight, but if you value your life 
do not stay, but leave, and listen to 
the direction of, the Spirit." 

He left promptly at sundown and 
rode along the country road until it 
became dark. Just before lie came to 



the river bridge, a voice said to grand- 
father, "Ride faster." He sped up his 
horse and the voice repeated again, 
with more emphasis, "Ride faster." 
And again he increased the speed of 
the animal when the voice said to 
him : "Ride for your life." He then 
sped for all the anmiai's strength. As 
the horse's feet clattered across the 
bridge he could hear the mob, which 
had gathered in the brush to intercept 
him, cursing at the top of their voices. 
He had crossed the bridge but a short 
distance when the voice said to him : 
"Turn to the right," and he turned his 
horse off the road into the brush to- 
ward the river. There he stood in 
silence as the mob, who had mounted 
their horses, came racing over the 
bridge at break-neck speed, and dow.i 
the road they went, supposedly after 
him. 

After they had gone by he wound 
his way from the river's edge to the 
bed of the stream, and on through the 
willows. In the darkness he made his 
way along the river in the opposite 
direction from which the mob had 
expected him to go. Finally, when he 
thought it was safe several miles away, 
he emerged from the river and made 
his way over the country back into 
Nauvoo, just as the day was breaking. 

There he saw the Prophet Joseph 
walking up and down the street in 

(Continued on Page 229) 



Ilurac, 1950 



223 



*y{Newi Briefs from Church Publications 



THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



OPEN HOUSE AT GIANT 
CHICKEN HOTEL 

More than 500 enthusiastic sup- 
porters of the Welfare Programme in 
East Jordan Stake braved icy blasts 
and snow flurries recently to attend 
the "pen house for their newly Com- 
pleted, four-storey "chicken hotel." 

An inspirational programme, smor- 
gasbord, dancing and an inspection 
tour of the giant chicken coop wen 
features of the evening celebration. 

Built at a cost of £17,000. the struc- 
ture i.s believed to be the most modern 
and practical of its kind. It consists 
of four floors, each 40 feet by 170 feet. 
radiant-heater brooder, modern elec- 
tric elevator, up-to-date storage facili- 
ties for feed, latest type nests, feeding 
and watering equipment. 

The new chicken hotel is planned 
to house 10,000 "laying guests," which 
will produce East Jordan Stake's Wel- 
fare assignment to the Jordan Valley 
Region. 

CANDIDATE FOR BAPTISM 
BRAVES SUB-ZERO WEATHER 

In sub-zero weather and icy waters 
a baptism was performed recently near 
Sidney, Montana, in the Northwestern 
States Mission. 

The candidate was Ray Ramsey, 

and, although the baptism itself was 
no more unusual than many others 
in the district, the circumstances sur- 
rounding it were considered truly in- 
spirational by the investigators, mem- 
bers, and missionaries present. 



After several vain attempts had been 
made to secure a more convenient 

plaee for the service, the new convert 
a.sked that his baptism not be post- 
poned longer, lie wanted the ordinance 
performed at once, even though it 

meant facing the discomfort of the 
bitter cold weather and water. 

So. from a nearby creek. >i x inches 
of ice was chopped away until a hole 
was made sufficiently large to enable 

Elder William I.ee to go down into 
the water with the new Church 
member. 

After the baptism the two were 
quickly taken to the home of a member 
about a mile away. A change into dry 
clothing was effected, then a confirma- 
tion service was* held to complete the 
ordinance. 

CHURCH STORY FILMED 
BY SWEDISH TRIO 

A dynamic story of the Church in 
action has been filmed by three staff 
members of Svenska Journalhlm, 
Swedish newsreel agency, recently for 
showing in Sweden. 

The film, expected to take about IS 
minutes to show when completed, will 
be released in connection with a cen- 
tennial celebration by the Scandinavian 
missions of the arrival of the first 
Church missionaries in June, 1850. 

Included will be a map showing the 
route of the pioneers to Utah. Monu- 
ments on Temple Square, This Is The 
Place Monument, and relics in the 
Bureau of Information museum will 
be shown to help tell the story of the 
trek. 



224 



TE KARERH 



Other sequences will show the 
choir and organ, Welfare Square, 
mountains and the valley itself, a dance 
festival, ward social, Relief Society 
sewing activities, a priesthood quorum 
meeting, priesthood service project, 
representative bishopric, congregation 
and M.I. A. 

A matinee dance at the new Institute 
of Religion near the University of 
Utah, M-Men basketball, and repre- 
sentative family life were other 
subjects. 

HIGH SCHOOL STUDENT 
CHOOSES NEW WAY OF LIFE 

Through the courage and convictions 
of a Latter-day Saint high school 
senior, the course of a young man's 
entire life has been changed, for he 
must now choose another vocation 
and perhaps a new circle of friends. 

Gerald Lenz, an employee of General 
Electric in Johnstown, New York, was 
taking a post-graduate course at 
Gloversville High School and was 
making plans for his training to be- 
come a minister in the Baptist Church. 
After a thorough investigation of 
major Protestant faiths, he had felt 
that the Baptist Church more closely 
adhered to the teachings of the Bible. 

• Then one day in his speech class, 
Elizabeth Siebach, a member of the 
Church, was assigned to give a talk 
on the subject of faith. Because of 
his admiration for her courage to dis- 
cuss the faith of her Church, Gerald 
wanted to know more about the 
Church. Elizabeth, with her sister, 
Miriam, arranged for the elders to 
meet him and a series of study periods 
were started. In just a short time his 
curiosity had turned to genuine in- 
terest, and he was attending the branch 
meetings regularly. At the first testi- 
mony meeting he attended, he bore his 



testimony that he knew the gospel 
was true and requested baptism as soon 
as we felt he was prepared. With eight 
other converts, Gerald was baptized at 
the Y.M.C.A. pool. 

FAMILY TRAVELS 

112 MILES TO MEETINGS 

Probably few families in the entire 
Church recognize the inherent value of 
the M..A. programme in raising a 
family as do Elder and Mrs. Calmar 
Clark of St. Maries, Idaho. Elder 
Clark, a skilled machinist, finds his 
best employment at the home base of 
the huge, ten ton logging trucks that 
edge into Idaho's primitive area from 
the small lumbering town of St. 
Maries. Being the only active Mormon 
family in the entire area, the Clarks 
are not content to have their children 
away from Church influence. 

The Clarks, six strong, drive 56 
miles to attend their Sunday meetings 
and their M.I. A. activities. Then they 
have to drive 56 miles in order to 
return home at the conclusion of their 
meetings. 

MISSIONARIES TEACH 
LAMANITE R.R. WORKERS 

Lyman Stake missionaries in Wyo- 
ming have been meeting with Navajo 
and other Indian section hands in that 
area as a result of council and inspira- 
tion from Golden R. Buchanan, co- 
ordinator for the Church committee on 
Indian relations. 

The missionaries meet with a group 
of 30 Navajos at Thayer Junction, 
holding cottage meetings with them in 
their bunk cars and Sunday School in 
an unoccupied depot at the junction. 

They take the Indians to Rock 
Springs and Green River to attend 

sacramenl meetings which both groups 

enjoy. 



Hurde, 1950 






■t From a recent editorial in the Church News, "Te Karen 



ings you . . . 



Thirl v-Three Million Dollars 



Wll A T can you get for 
•$33,000,000? 

During the war that amount of 
money was being spent for a large 

battleship or aircraft carrier. 

That much money would build more 
than forty temples like the Idaho Falls 

Temple. 

The amount of money is equal to 
more than twice the assessed valuation 
of the City of Provo, Utah, for 1949. 

It also was the amount of money 
spent in Utah during the 12 months 
of 1949, for hard liquor, beer, and 
cigarettes. 

At the recent general conference ol 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, the First Presidency re- 
leased hudget figures showing that 
during the year 1949 the Church also 
had spent more than thirty-three 
million dollars. 

For its expenditure it received in 
return the maintenance of all the 
Church offices and salaries for staffs, 
operating expenses for all the temples 
of the Church, maintenance and opera- 
tion of all the missions in the Church 
throughout the world, maintenance 
and operation of 1,779 stake, ward and 
hranch meeting houses and recreational 
halls, plus expenses and travel allow- 
ances paid to all the stake presidencies 
and bishoprics of the Church. 

This figure al o included erection, 
remodelling and repairing stake and 
ward buildings for that year. ( Since 
the war 200 new chapels and recreation 
halls have been built.) The operation 
of the Church Welfare programme 
was included in the thirty-three mil- 
lion, as were the operation of the Brig- 



ham Young University, Kicks College, 

Juarez Academy, 16 institutes near 
Colleges, and 127 seminaries near high 

schools, plus the operation of the De- 
partment of Education of the Church. 

There was also the maintenance, 
construction and operation of the 

general Church buildings and grounds, 

the Sait Lake Tabernacle. Assembly 
Mall, and the expanding operations of 
the Genealogical Society including the 

micro-film work being done in many 
countries of the world. 

There was also included in the 

Church's thirty-three million dollar 
expenditure, funds for Indian projects, 
erection and maintenance of historic 
monuments and markers, priesthood 
supervision, the L.D.S. girls' pro- 
gramme, contributions to civic and 
educational institutions, insurance, 
taxes and various kinds of assessments. 
There were also expenses of the 
general boards of the auxiliaries of the 
Church, and donations to hospitals and 
temples, and various other smaller 
items. 

All that the Church obtained for 
its $33,925,960 expended last year. 

When comparisons arc made as be- 
tween financial expeditures. a com- 
parison must be made also of values. 
It is well known what good came from 
the expenditures of the Church. Dur- 
ing the war we felt good about spend- 
ing a like amount of money for a new- 
aircraft carrier, because we felt we 
were getting in return protection for 
our freedom, our property, and our 
very lives. 

The assessed value of two cities the 
size of Provo is something which we 
may visualize and appreciate. Think 



226 



TE KARERE 



what Utah would be like without 
Provo, and possibly Logan. 

Yet last year, in this same state, 
an amount of money equal to items 
like those listed above, was spent for 
liquor, beer and cigarettes. What was 
the return from that outlay ? 

What comes from liquor? Broken 
homes, broken hearts, broken wealth, 
broken businesses, broken morals and 
broken faith. 

What comes from beer? Generally 
the same things we might list for 
hard liquor, because the use of beer 
so often leads to the use of hard liquor, 
and often to similar ends, with or 
without the hard liquor. 

What comes from cigarettes ? Again 
we might make a list not so different 
from that set forth for liquor. 

As a people we are supposed to have 
normal intelligence. With that intelli- 
gence we are expected to get the best 
values we can out of life. Is there any 
way, judging strictly from an economic 
basis, by which we can justify the 
expenditure for liquor, beer and cigar- 
ettes of an amount of money which 
would equal the assessed value of two 
towns like Provo each year ? Or which 
would duplicate all the expenditures of 
the Church for all purposes for a 
year? 

Aside from the religious standpoint, 
and looking at it strictly from the 



point of view of cold, hard economics, 
do we realize what we are doing when 
we spend money in this way ? 

It is almost unbelievable that a state 
with a population of a little more than 
a half million people would spend for 
these three items as much money as a 
million Church members spend for all 
their religious activities. 

But we cannot look upon it only 
from the economic standpoint. After 
all, it is the least important. That 
which is of most worth is the human 
soul. What did the expenditures of 
the Church do for tne human soul in 
1949? Can the good ever be measured? 
No man is great enough to determine 
the good accomplished last year by the 
Church in its expenditure. But can 
any one man measure the true cost 
of the use of thirty-three million 
dollars worth of narcotics and intoxi- 
cants with all their degrading and de- 
moralizing effects upon the human 
soul ? 

As we ponder t^ese things, it is 
difficult to forget that the Saviour once 
told the parable of men who builded 
their houses — one upon the sands, the 
other upon a rock. And when the 
winds blew the floods came, and the 
rains descended and beat upon those 
houses ; that built upon the rock stood, 
but the other — great was the fall of it. 

* Approximately £X.Z 11.000.000. 



HAWKE'S BAY HUI PARIHA 

The place BRIDGE PA, HASTINGS. 

The date From Friday evening, July 21st , 

to Sunday evening, July 23rd. 

The events Friday night : Social. 

Saturday: Sports (basketball. soft- 
ball. football, tennis, etc.) Explorer 
Event, Primary & M.I.A. Session. 
M.I. A. Social.' 
Sunday: General Sessions. 
All are invited! Anyone from outside the Howke's Bay District 

who attend should notify the Elders at Bridge Pa. Hastings. 



Hurae, 1950 



227 



How 7>ke faiU^ui Shouid Vac^ 



By ORSON PRATT 



II E X tin- Saints pray they 

should endeavour to find out 

what they want most, and then calmly, 
simply, and honestly ask for it with 
an expectation of receiving it; for. 
ur Saviour, "If my words abide 
in you, and ye abide in Me, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall he given 
unto you." Do not think that you will 
he heard for much speaking or vain 
repetitions. If you fail in receiving 
anything thai would he for your bene- 
fit, or anything that is promised, you 
may know that there is some cause 
for it; perhaps you may not have been 
as faithful as you ought; the fault, if 
any, must be in yourself; for God's 
promises are sure. Therefore seek to 
find out tile reason why your prayer 
is not answered, and remove the 
cause, and then ask again, and if all 
is right on your part, you will receive 
an answer. Seek not to express your 
desires before the Lord in great swell- 
ing words, to he praised of men for 
your eloquence; neither convert your 
voice into .some unnatural tone; hut 
endeavour to speak to the Lord with 
the same degree of sincerity and con- 
fidence that a child has in asking his 
parents for food. When you desire any 
particular blessing, do not let your 
mind he wandering upon hundreds of 
other blessings which are foreign from 
the one which you most earnestly de- 
sire, lest your faith become divided. 
and you fail of receiving any answer. 
If a great multitude of things are 
asked for in the same prayer, the 
Saints are sometimes apt afterwards 
to forget some things, which they have 



prayed for. and consequently do not 

look with earnest expectation for the 
answer, and because of this the hV—- 
ing i> withheld. 

The great secrel in obtaining favours 
from God is to form, modify, and cul- 
tivate such characters and dispositions 
as will correspond in every respect 

with the teachings of the word ami 

spirit of Christ. Condescend to men 
of low estate-. Despise not thi' poor 
because ^\ his poverty; and when you 

prepare a feast invite in "the poor. 
the halt, the maimed, and blind ; for 
they cannot recompense you again in 
this life, hut you shall receive your 
recompense at the resurrection of the 
just." Feed the hungry, clothe the 
naked, administer to the widow and 
the fatherless in their afflictions, visit 
the sick. Let your love abound unto 
all men; endeavour to reclaim men 
from the error of their ways by telling 
them the plain, unvarnished truth in 
meekness and with sobriety, remem- 
bering that you yourselves were once 
in t;ross darkness, because of the 
traditions and false religions with 
which you are surrounded; therefore 
have compassion upon the millions of 
deluded beings who have deceived 
themselves with the pomp and vain 
show of modern Christianity. Be up- 
right and honest before all men. Prac- 
tise virtue and holiness continually. 
Such should be the disposition and 
character of all the children of God, 
in order to qualify themselves for use- 
fulness in this world, and to inherit 
eternal life in the world to come. 



228 



TE KARERE 



THE PROPHETS SEERSHIP (Continued from Page 223) 



front of his home. As grandfather ap- 
proached and alighted from his horse, 
he began to tell the Prophet of his 
experience. The Prophet stopped him 
and told him he need not tell him for 
he already knew. The Prophet told 
him that he had been up all night 
waiting for his return, and stated, "I 
saw it all, you have no need to tell 
me." Thereupon the Prophet laid his 
hand upon grandfather's shoulder and 
gave him a blessing and said : "Thee 
and thine shall never want." 

Upon another occasion my grand- 
father was assisting in the building of 
the Temple at Nauvoo and was driving 
a pair of beautiful, high-spirited black 
mares. One day while backing his 
wagon in at the quarry which was 
down by the river's edge, the Prophet 
Joseph stood watching him. When he 
stopped the wagon, the Prophet came 
over to him and said : "Israel, on 
your next trip up, stop and buy your- 



self a buggy whip," to which grand- 
father assented. On his next trip up 
town he bought a buggy whip and re- 
turned for another load of rock. Back- 
ing the team in this time, he attempted 
to stop them as usual by saying 
"Whoa," to which they paid no atten- 
tion, but kept backing until Israel, in 
excitement, was compelled to use the 
whip which the Prophet had told him 
to buy. The horses jumped forward 
and the wagon stopped right at the 
edge of the quarry, beyond which they 
would have plunged below. 

Grandfather frequently told this 
story as an illustration of what obedi- 
ence meant. Grandfather accepted 
everything the Prophet Joseph Smith 
told him and never questioned "why?" 
Some would call this blind obedience, 
but not so. Israel Barlow knew full 
well the divine calling of the Prophet 
and bore that testimony to the day of 
his death. 




NEW MISSIONARIES ARRIVE 



on May 16th aboard "Aorangi" 

They are: They have been assigned to: 
Elder Glen.Nielsen of Salt Lake City, Utah.... Bay of Plenty District, 
Elder Ned R. Winward of Clifton, Idaho Otago District. 

on May 30th aboard "Sierra" 

Elder Keith G leave of Provo, Utah Hauraki District, 



1950 



t What lies in store for the man who would rob a daughter of Cod 
of her most prized possession, her virtue? 



He Who Robs One of Her Virtue 
Will Lift Up His Eyes in Hell . . 



By Bricham Young 



THERE are many ladies, probably, 
here who have lived long in the 

outside world, previous to coming to 
Utah, and who arc not entirely ac- 
quainted with the usages of society 
there. Yon know that it is customary 
to admit a certain class of gentlemen 
to private parties and entertainments 
where they are greeted cordially and 
welcomed. They are esteemed as 
gentlemen of grace, education and 
polished manners; they are" adept in 
all the little extras of most refined 
society. They are great lovers of the 
fair sex, and their gallantry, fine ap- 
pearance, and gentlemanly bearing too 
readily win for them the deepest ad- 
miration of the fair ones who may 
chance to cross their path. Yet it is 
not unknown, in the circles they fre- 
quent, that they are vile and corrupt, 
with regard to chastity. Yes, it is 
known that those beautiful gentlemen 
are libertines, that they do not respect 
female virtue any more than they do 
their old clothes, which they have worn 
and cast off. Yet they are greeted with 
the most profound respect and defer- 
ence, their great crimes against female 
chastity are winked at, and they are 
still permitted to frequent the best 
society, to lead astray and decoy from 
the paths of virtue the unsuspecting 
and unwary female. 

Take another view of this subject. 
Let any one of the poor unfortunates, 
whom these unprincipled scoundrels 
have, by their hellish arts, seduced 
from the path of virtue and honour, 
make her appearance in a select party 
where the ladies are fanning the vanity 
of these wicked men with their un- 
meaning and insincere adulations, and 
what would be the consequence ? In- 
stead of making the poor creature 



welcome, she would be spurned from 
their presence; unceremoniously cast 

out upon the cold world t<> be crushed 
down .still deeper into the dark depths 
of crime and degradation, with none 
to reach forth a saving hand, or shed 
a tear of sympathy over the dreadful 
fate of the dishonoured and lost one 

This is one of the inconsistencies 
of the refined society of the age. The 
defiler of the innocent is the one who 
should be branded with infamy and 
cast out from respectable society, and 
shunned as a pest, or as a contagious 
disease is shunned. The doors of re- 
spectable families should be closed 
against him, and he should be frowned 
upon by all high-minded and virtuous 
persons. Wealth, influence and position 
should not screen him from their right- 
eous indignation. His sin is one of the 
blackest in the calendar of crime, and 
he should be cast down from the high 
pinnacle of respectability and consider- 
ation, to find his place among the 
worst of felons. • 

Every virtuous woman desires a 
husband to whom she can look for 
guidance and protection through this 
world. God has placed this desire in 
woman's nature. It should be respected 
by the stronger sex. Any man who 
takes advantage of this, and humbles 
a daughter of Eve to rob her of her 
virtue, and cast her off dishonoured 
and defiled, is her destroyer, and is re- 
sponsible to God for the dvvd. If die 
refined Christian society of the nine- 
teenth century will tolterate such a 
crime, God will not ; but He will call 
the perpetrator to an account. He will 
be damned ; in hell he will lift up his 
eyes, being in torment, until he has 
paid the uttermost farthing, and made 
a full atonement for his sins. 



230 



TE KARERE 



NGA POU-TOKOMANAWA 
ROTO I TE HITORI TE HAHI 



Na Hohepa F. Mete 




Translated by George R. Hall 



He kupu huaki i tenei korero. No 
mua noa atu te hahi i te Ture 

TIMATA i te mahuetanga atu o 
Ihipa tae noa mai ki te wa o to 
tatou Ariki, o Ihu Karaiti, i raro tonu 
a Iharaira i nga ture i hoatu ki a 
Mohi. Ko te whakaaro a nga iwi o 
te ao, no te whanautanga mai ano o 
te Karaiti ki tenei ao i kitea ai te 
kaupapa haukoti i nga ture a Mohi. 
No mua ke noa atu te hahi, no muri 
ke noa mai nei te ture a Mohi. No 
mua ke noa atu te hahi i te whaka- 
nohanga i te kamaka o te whenua. 
Kaore he timatanga o te hahi, kaore 
ona mutunga, ona tikanga he mautonu ; 
i whakaaturia ano hoki ki nga wairua 
tangata i te wa i tohungia ai a Ihu 
Karaiti hei Reme mo te patungatapu. 
Ko nga tikanga katoa i whakaotia hei 
tatuutanga iho mo te tangata i te ao 
wairua ki te ao kikokiko, he mea ata 
whiriwhiri, he mea ata whakaoti ano 
hoki ki roto i aua runanga ko Arama 
hei mataamua mo nga tangata katoa 
e whakanohoia ki runga i te mata o 
te whenua. 



Te takanga ki te hara, 
me te hokonga 

Kotahi tonu te huarahi e whiwhi ai 
a Arama me ona uri i te maatauranga 
o te ao matemate, ko tenei, "Me ma- 
atua wahi te ture kia pakaru, taua ture 
i whakataturia iho ra hei arahi i a 
raua ko Iwi i roto o te kaari o Erene." 
No te pakarutanga o te ture, ka pa 
te mate kia raua me o raua uri. Kua 
takoto te tikanga kia waiho ki te ta- 
ngata ano tona tikanga, mana ake ano 
e whiriwhiri te huarahi niona, a kei 
tana e whiriwhiri ai te kiteatanga o 
tona kakenga, o tona totohutanga ra- 
nei. Ko te hopu a te tangata i ta te 
Atua tikanga hei hapai i a ia ; ko te 
ngakaukore hei pelii ki te whakan.ua- 
romanga. Kotahi tonu te huarahi e 
tutuki ai e taea ai enei mea, ara, ko 
te whiriwhiri 1 tetahi wairua hei hoko 
i te ao, kia mania ki raro i te kamaka 

o te whakaoranga. "Na te tangata nei 
hoki te mate, waihoki na te tangata 



Jlurac, 1950 



231 



te aran.ua mai <> te hunga mate. I roto 
hold i a Araina ka mate katoa nga 

tangata, waihoki i roto i a te Karaiti 
ka whakaorangia katoatia." I Koriniti 
15:21, 22. 

Kaon- tC Atua i whakarere i a 
Arama kia noho tonu i roto i te kuarc- 
tanga, i hoatu kia raua te matauranga 
o te mate me te ora. Kei roto i te 
pukapuka a Moromona, kei a Mohi 
6 : 11 te whakaaturanga i tc iriiringa o 
Arama. me tc whakawhiwhinga i a 
ia ki te tohungatanga. I hoatu ki a 
Arama tc raneatan.ua nga kupu Atua. 
hei uhi mo raua me raua uri. kci 
rokohanga mai e nga whakawainga a 
tc Rewera. I whakawhiwhia ano hoki 
raua ki tc Wairua Tapu. I rukea 
katoatia atu e Arama raua ko Iwi 
o raua matauranga ki a raua tamariki 
tanc, me a raua tamariki wahinc ; nga 
mokopuna o nga whakatupuranga o 
muri mai. kaore i mahuc ki waho o 
enci akoran.ua i tc rongopai. 

Nga ra i a Noa 

I whakahawcatia tc rongopai i tc 
ra i a Noa, e warn anake nga tangata 
i whakapono, no roto i tc whanau a 
Xoa. I anga nui nga whakaaro o Noa 
me tc kaha o tana mahi, kia liuri te 
iwi. kia hoki ki tc Atua, kia ripen la : 
otira. kaorc tc iwi i ngawhere. kua 
hohonu kc ratou ki roto i o ratou 
kino: pukupuka a Moromoni (Mohi 
8:29). 

I muri o tc waipuke, i tc ngaro nga 
o tc htinga kino, ka timata ano a Noa 
ki te kauwhau i te rongopai : taka iho 
ki nga tangata Pateriaka me etahi atu 
o nga tangata nunui a tc Rungarawa 
kaore i mutu mai tc whakaari i nga 
kupu a te Atua. otira kaorc te ao i 
arontri ki nga kupu o tc rongo pai. Ko 
Mcrckihercki teta'ii o tc hunga whaka- 



pono i hira ki runga, i huaina ai te 
tohungatanga o te Atua. ko te tohu- 
ngatanga o Merekiliereki, k;i 
Harenia i Akoranga' Kawenata 107:4). 

\a Merekiliereki ki a Aperahai: 
Aperahama i tuku ana whakatekau ki 

a Merekiliereki. 

Te Kawenata kia Aperahama 

I kauwhautia te rongopai kia Apera- 
hama. I hangaia ano hoki e te Atua 
he kawenata ki waen.uauni i a raua; 
anei tetahi wahi o taua kawenata. "\'a 
ka manaakitia rawatia koe e ahau. a 
ka whakanuia rawatia e ahau OU uri 
kia pera me nga whetu o tc rangi, me 
tc onepu hoki i te tahatika o tc moana; 
a ka riro mai i ou uri tc km. . 
ona hoa riri." (Tirohia i a Kenehi 
22:15-18.) I kauwhautia ano te i 
pai ki a Iharaira. a i te pakeke ratou 
ngakau kaorc ratou i whakarongo. \'a 
te roa rawa o ratou c pehia a 
whakataurekarekatanga i roto o 
i puhoi ai o ratou whakaaro ki tc 
mahara ake ki te Atua. Kua riro kc 
ratou whakaaro i nga atua whaka- 
pakoko o nga [hipiana me nga tikan.ua 
katoa taua iwi. Tera noa ake te 
kaha o Mohi ki te whakapau i t< na 
mohiotanga ki te whakaako i tana iwi 
i a Iharaira, ki tc tohutohu kia ratou 
i n.ua ture a te Atua. kia noho rite 
ai ratou. mote kite i te mata o to 
ratou Atua. otira kaorc rawa .a 
Iharaira i nga war i : nareira i mura ai 
te riri o te Atua kia ratou. i oati ai. 
"Ekore rawa ratou c tomo ki roto 
i Tona okiokin.ua.*' (Ako mc Kawe- 
nata <S4 23, 24. ) 

Te tohungatanga nui me 
te ture kikokiko 

Itc kaki maro Iharaira i te nana 
o ratou ki tc ngohengohe ki nga ture 



131 



\RERE 



a te Atua, tangohia ana a Mohi me 
te tohungatanga nui i a ratou, waiho 
iho ana ko te tohungatanga o raro hei 
taanga namawa mo ratou ; ko tenei 
. te tohungatanga pupuri i nga mana o 
nga Anahera kai mahi, kei reira nga 
ki o nga mahi tuari a nga anahera 
whakatikatika o te rongopai. O te 
whakapono, o te ripeneta, o te iriiringa 
murunga hara, ko enei i waiho iho ki 
te whanau o Iharaira, i waho o enei 
ka tapiritia atu ko nga ture a Mohi 
hei whakaako ; pera i ta Paora i korero 
ai "Na kua meinga nei te ture hei 
kai whakaako mo tatou, hei arahi ki 
a te "Karaiti" kia tika ai tatou i te 
whakapono." (Karatia 3:24.) 

Ite tomonga o Iharaira ki roto i 
te whenua o te kupu whakaari, tae 
noa ki te haerenga mai o te Tama a 
te Atua i roto tonu a Iharaira i te 
ture a Mohi. I whakapakihiwitia ai ki 
runga i a ratou nga taumahatanga uaua 
o taua ture, i rohea ai nga rohe o 
ratou hikoinga, he kore no ratou i 
ngohengohe ki nga tino tikanga o te 
rongopai i hoatu kia ratou i te koraha. 

Te Huakitanga o te 
takawaenga o nga wa 

Ka timata te takawaenga o nga wa 
(Meridian of Time) ka tu te Mihaia 
ki runga i te mata o te whenua, i 
mihita ai la i waenganui o nga Hurai ; 
i whakahokia mai e la te rongopai me 
te tohungatanga nui ; i karangatia ai 
e la te tekaumarua i wehea ai ratou 
e la hei Apotoro, I hoatu ai ki tenei 
ropu tangata te mana, i mua i Tona 
kakenga ki te rangi, kia whakaotia e 
ratou te whakatinanatanga o te hahi 
kia rite Tana i tohutohu iho ai. I 
whakahaua ano hoki ratou e la ki te 
kawe i tenei kupu o te oranga tonu- 
tanga ki te ao katoa. I tangohia nei 
hoki e te Atua te rongopai i a Iharaira, 
i a ratou i te koraha, hoatu ana ko 
te ture a Mohi; [te wa ka tu te 



Mihaia ki runga i te whenua, ka wha- 
kahokia mai ano te rongopai, tangohia 
ana ano te ture i homai ra i te koraha, 
te ture whaka-te-kikokiko ; kia watea 
ai te turanga mo te ture teitei, ko te 
take kua tutuki te mehua o te ture iti. 

Te Komihanatanga 
o nga Apotoro 

I raro i te komihanatanga i tonoa 
ai te tekau-marua, kia whakawaha i 
te rongopai mau-tonu ki te ao katoa, 
kia kauwhautia ki nga iwi katoa, ka 
heke iho te mana i te rangi i te ra 
i huihui ai ratou, he petekoha taua ra ; 
a no tenei ra ano hoki i timata ai ta 
ratou kauwhau, i rangona a ratou kupu 
e te maha o te tangata. Ano ka tupu 
haere te mahi minita, ka kitea te 
torutoru rawa o nga kai mahi, kara- 
ngatia ana ano etahi atu kai mahi, 
tapaea ana ratou hei toha ki te nuinga 
atu o te maara hei mahinga, ara hei 
kauwhautanga i nga tikanga o te hahi. 
Hei awhina i te tekau ma rua, i tapaea 
ano e te Ariki etahi hei whitutekau, 
a tonoa ana e la enei ki roto i nga 
rohe katoa o Huria, Hei karere ki nga 
iwi katoa i roto o ena rohe, hei kawe 
i te kupu o te pono. I te hokinga mai 
o enei i tonoa nei, i ta ratou mihona, 
ki tonu i te hari me te koa, ko te 
take, i ngohengohe nga rewera, i wehi 
kia ratou. Kaore he whakaaturanga 
i kitea i roto i te tuhituhinga tera 
ano ranei etahi atu i karangatia kaore 
ranei, otira i waiho iho tenei mana ki 
te tekau ma rua, ma ratou e mahi 
atu e whakarite atu i runga i ta ratou 
i whakaaro ai ; no reira ka whakai- 
ngoatia nga tohunganui, nga Pateriaka, 
kaumatua, pihopa. rikona, piriti, 
hepara, me nga kai whakaako ki te 
mahi minita o te hahi. I oti katoa 
enei i nga ra o nga Apotoro. Nga 
mahi, nga mana katoa i te wa i a 
Ihu i te ao, mana whakaora, homaita- 
nga o te Wairua Tapu. tic maha nga 
poropiti i tupu ake i roto i te hahi 
i ana ra. Kaore he inea tapu i kai- 
ponutia e te Ariki ki Ana pononga, ki 
Tana hahi ano hoki. 



Hurae, 1950 






News 

Of Tlie Held 




^-V 



WAIRAU NEWS 

By Elder Raymond Orrock 

Tena koutou, <■ boa ma — 

Memorabilia daring May, 

I960, t'«>r tbe Nelson Branch was the 

baptism of Sister Kerr and Brother and 

Sister Wells. These fine people have been 

investigating the Gospel and on May gtfa 

they entered the waters of baptism, 
emergin- with elated hearts. 

April 29th was a sorrowful day in the 
Wairau District, as Brother J. A. Klking- 
ton. one of our oldest members, passed 

away. His final resting place was his 

home at Madsen. D'TJrville Island. Our 
profound sympathy goes out to his wife, 
Sister Wetekia Elkington. 

As the M I A. meeting was to com- 
mence on the night of May 11th. tin 
Saints were gratified to renew their 
friendship with Sister Edna Whitehead of 
Wellington — joyfully making a visit with 
her folks and Nelson Sain' 

Arriving on the final voyage of tlu 
"Matangi" on May 20th was Klder Grant 
Packard who is making an extensive tour 
of the districts he has laboured in. Re-- 
joicing with the renewal of his friendship, 
the Saints bid him "lion voyage" and a 
pleasant journey home to his loved ones, 
after completing a successful mission in 
Maoriland. 

Arriving in this District to commence 
labours is Klder Sloan. We hope he will 
enjoy his work here. 

The District elders report that all is 
progressing well, and request the Saints 
to keep in mind the forthcoming Hui 
I'ariha which will be held sometime in 
)ai< July or early August at Grovetown. 

MAKETU BRANCH 
By Sister Wharekura 

Another Hui Tan has gone by, and all 
those of the Branch who attended that 
Hui are just settling down. The Saints 
of the Maketu Branch are proud of their 
members who took part in the M.I. A. 
at the Hui Tau celebrations. 
Did they look the part of Lamanites? 
I'll say they did. 

Klder Barnard, our District President. 
made his first visit to us. and we greatly 
appreciated his visit 

The Branch Presidency with all the 
officers of each of the auxiliaries, con- 
gregated at Brother Witehira's home to 
bid him welcome 

On May 13 the District Presidency 



held their meeting here in our 

With Brother John Josepk 
came Sister Dinah and her famil] 
us her first visit. 

Visitors also to the Branch were Billi- 
ard Ormsby, and bis two If. LA 
s« llors. Bart Watene ami ! 
Also, Sister Ada Ormsby and her coun- 
sellors, Elsie Chirney and Selena Ormsby. 
Lena Wat r< a, Pi esident of the 
Society for the District, was al o a 
visitor. All auxiliaries in tin D 
working better. 

The ofi c« rs of the Branch 
Society landed at my back door recently 
with two cases of apples to can for the 
Hui Atawhai. Out of two cases of apples 
we now havi 70 tins of '"ruit to start 
our Welfare cupboard with. 

While on a busin< 
I met Brother Henry Hamon. who 

his best regards and aroha to all mem- 
bers of this District, and 1 ta: .• 
opportunity through "Te Karere" '■ 

it on. 

KOHUNUI BRANCH 
By Dulcie Hawkins. 

Our Primary has recently beei 

organized. Hineraumoa Hawkins 
new President, and Haana ftfatengl 

•ell are her counsellors. 
Alberta Kiwai is the secretary. Also. 
Haana Bfatenga is the 1st counsellor in 
the Sunday School. 

We regret to saj that Branch Presi- 
dent Tahana Riwai is in the hospital 
again, but we hope he will get wi i! 

We are sorry to lost Klder Carl 
Saunders who has been transferred 
the Auckland District. As he goes, we 
welcome in Klder Royal Rigby. 

The Te Harihana Branch is a Home 
Branch of the Kohunui Branch, and much 
credit is due to the sisters of the Branch 

for the great work they are upholding. 

It consists mainly of women and most 

organizations are under their supervision. 

The Mutual was reorganized <>n March 
Srd. Pi McDonald is the president, and 
her two counsellors are Erina T< Maari 
and Majorie Taurau. with Hazel Le Maari 
tary Th« Mutual here is doing 
gnat work and they are having n 
their functions, such as dam 
concerts. 

At present a District Gold and Green 
Ball is under discussion, but the 
holding a concert on June 30th to obtain 
funds for future functions. 



234 



TE KARERE 



NGARUAWAHIA BRANCH 
By Edwin Ormsby 

The Sunday School is an active organ- 
ization in the Branch, and on Sunday, 
May 14, Mother's Day, a very enjoyable 
programme was carried out under the 
direction of Tipi Ormsby, with items 
sponsored by the Primary children and 
the M.I A. The two most active organiza- 
tions in the Branch, however, are the 
Primary and the Relief Society, under the 
leadership of Sister Mona Marshall, and 
Sister Louie Ormsby, who meet regularly 
and are progressing well. 

Owing to Brother Edwin Ormsby now 
residing in Hamilton for a week, and 
Ronald Stockman also living in Hamilton, 
the M.I. A. has ceased functioning for a 
time. - 

We regret very much to hear that our 
District President, Elder Sharp, is leav- 
ing, but we of the Ngaruawahia Branch 
send our strongest blessings with him, 
and wish him the best always. 

PUKEHOU BRANCH 
By Mona Herewini 

We have had the elders visit our 
Sunday School meeting and our after- 
noon meetings with all the Te Auke Col- 
lege boys. 

Also calling in on us were the three 
kai kauwhau. They gave some wonderful 
speeches, and some of us wonder if we 
are strong enough to be members of this 
Church. 

The Relief Society and a "Bring and 
Buy" day to obtain funds. £15 was raised. 

We have visited the homes in our 
Branch, as well as patients in Waipuku- 
rau Hospital, and we feel thankful for 
being able to be of help to others. 

Elder Gale Ngakuru called in to say 
he was bound for home after an honor- 
ary release. A farewell was given for 
him A ig kai was given him at the 
home of Brother and Sister Waerea. Kia 
ora, Brother Ngakuru. 

Our hall that was given to us for 
Sunday School has been newly painted 
inside Durin<? these cold Sundays we 
are able to have an open fire during the 
services. 

The Te Auke boys still attend our 
Sacrament meetings from 2 p.m. to 4 p.m. 
They also help in taking part in our 
services as deacons. We are pleased to 
help these boys while they are attending 
this institution. 

We have prepared a programme for 
Mother's Day, and are having all the 
Saints from the Waipawa Branch and 
many non-members from around us. 

HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haeata 

We bring to you all once again the 
news of our Branch activities The 
Branch Presidency has been reorganized 
and we introduce to you as Branch Presi- 
dent, Elder Royal Rigby. Brother Tuaki 
Haeata and Raharuhi Thompson are his 
counsellors. Margaret Haeata is the ieC- 
retary. 



The Mother's Day programme was 
much enjoyed by all. Visitors from near 
and far attended. A special Mother's Day 
programme was conducted also by the 
Primary officers and children in the even- 
ing. It took the place of the regular 
fireside chat. 

Credit is due to Sister Piki Kawana and 
her officers for the wonderful programme 
presented. 

At a special M.I.A. Board meeting held 
at Martinborough it was decided to hold 
a District Gold and Green Ball in Martin- 
borough on July 28th. Two of our mem- 
bers were set apart as counsellors to 
the M.I A. District President, Sister 
Dulcie Hawkins. Sister Waireka Manning 
and Margaret Haeata are her counsellors. 

All the Branch activities are function- 
ing and progressing favourably and we 
sincerely thank our two "Kaumatuas," 
Elder Kearl and Elder Rigby, for the help 
they have given us from time to time. 

MANAIA BRANCH 
By Shirley Manu 

The activities of the Manaia Branch 
are progressing steadily and much effort 
is being put into the bettering of the 
different auxiliaries of our Branch. We 
were sorry to lose from our midst a fine 
brother, Bill Katene, who has left our 
Branch to take up residence in Taupo. 
We wish him all the luck in his new 
surroundings. 

An extra special effort on the -art of 
the Mutual has been made in the way 
of paper decorations in the house where 
we hold our different meetings. It cer- 
tainly has made an improvement. 

TE HUE HUE BRANCH 
By Charlotte Witehira 

May the 14th found our chapel very 
lonely. On Mother's Day, too. Why ? 

Well, the Saints of this Branch 
travelled to our District Conference, held 
at Awarua, Northland. According to 
various reports from different persons the 
programme throughout the entire confer- 
ence was better than a Hui Tau. Believe 
it or not. 

For all these wonderful conferences we 
find it difficult to have all the various 
classes functioning in our Branch. Out 
of the total of 42 enrolled in our Branch 
28 are attending and active, with the 
exception of three on the cradle roll. 
However, 14 are on the enlistment roll. 
Prom the 14 only four are away working. 
We are more than comforted to see our 
District President. Elder J. L. Bates, to- 
gether wtih Elder Vernon Lowry, visiting 
the Saints. 

To our new Elder Vernon Lowry we 
say, "Kia ora, e hoa, and welcome to 
Ngapuhi." This is Te Hue Hue Branch 
signing off. 

WAIMAMAKU BRANCH 

By Mae Ngakuru 

Since last reporting, things ha> 

tainly moved. We now have Brother Gale 

Ngakuru back alter nervine on a mission. 



Hurae, 1950 



called to labour In hii own 

District, Ba\ Of Ulands. for tWO months. 

He « .1 then transferred to th< 

watu District. He later laboured In the 

Hawke'i Bay District until ho 

leas, (I at Hni Tail 1 thank 

all the Saiati for their kindness during 

hi> labour-- among . 

Since his return the Branch lias put 

him to work He is now our drama direc- 
tor. M well as the explorer leader in the 

Mutual. Under his direction wt arc look- 
ing forward to i good night of drama 
\- ku srus Hui Parihs he wai - 

as 2fh1 counsellor in the District G.-n.-a- 
logical Hoard. 

We have Elders Edward and Hamon 

here visiting in the Branch. We don't 
Bee you kaumatuaa very often no* 
feel honoured to have you with us. 

MATAKOWHAI BRANCH 
By Julia Paki 

Greetings, "Te Karere" readers! I told 
you in rny previous report that I'd tell 
you why we hav« gained so many elders 
through the loss of one. Really, it is very 
simple, and I suppose you have all 
BTUessed the reason. 

Already we have lost two of our six 
. lders. They are Elder Hall. District 
President, and Elder Fridal. We wish to 
express our gratitude to Elder Hall for 
the effort he put forth to bring this 
District to what it is, and to thank him 
wholeheartedly for the Rood he did in 
our Hranch. To Elder Fridal we wish to 
extend our thanks and appreciation for 
his Rood assistance and fine co-operation. 
Bon voyage e hoa ma ! 

Our MIA. has been reorganized as 
follow.-: Krishna Reti, President: Rachel 
Reti. 1st counsellor: George Make. 2nd 
counsellor; Catherine Pake, secretary. 

To these young folk who are new at 
the job ro our confidence and best wishes. 
On May 14th Julia Paki was set apart 
as Hranch reporter. So long, folks! 

MOKAU BRANCH 
By Sophy Pene 

OwinR to the absence of our reporter. 
Mary Roberts, were were unable to send 
in reports during the past month. Mary- 
is a staunch worker in our Branch and 
is at present employed in WhanRarei. \\'< 
are looking forward to the day when 
she will return home to resume her 
secretarial duties aRain. 

The followinR alterations have been 
made in the Hranch: Ekirihi W. K. Ra- 
pata has been honorably released from 
her secretarial and treasurer positions in 
the Relief Society. Marara Paratene has 
been set apart to fill those positions in 
her stead. Sister Julia Solomon is to be 
a visiting teacher. 

Once aRain M.I. A. assembled at the 
home of Marara Paratene making early 
preparations for our Hui Peka. Sister 
Edith Howe ia < ndeavnuring her utmost 
to carry on with the Primary work. Kia 
kaha. sister. 

A' thf> Whan-" , -ei Maternity Annex 
on the 4th of May. Mrs. Sophy Pene 



became the proud mother of ■ baby boy. 
a babj girl eras also born to Mrs. Barak 
Parafa "th. 

\ pecial Kia Ore and cheerio to Elder 
and Bister Wm Thompson In Barol 

WAIHI BRANCH 
By Colleen Savage 

Mash! Here's news from the Gold- 
tields ! Welcome to our midst are two 

prospectors Elder Hinda and Elder Hah- 
sen, who we hope will be happy here. 

We are very sorry to see Elder Packard 
leave us to return home on May -U' 
\\ a pray for his safe return home, and 
that he will not forget us. as we shall 
not forget him. 

We are very grateful to hear that 
Sister Eliza Savage has recovered from 
her illness and will soon be released and 
returning home from the Auckland Hos- 
pital, where she recently underwent an 
operation of major concern. 

Sunday. May 28th, will be a great da] 
for Waihi Hranch. As we shall he holding 
our first Hui Peka with several baptisms 
to be performed. 

We shall now ro down to the mine 
to dip for more news till next month. 
Cheerio, everyone! 

PS. The Hui Peka was a success. 
Special missionaries present were EldeTB 
Hohepa Heperi and Stuart Meha! 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Bart Watene 

We are happy to announce that the 
Hranch has acquired the use of the beau- 
tifully furnished buildinR of the Women's 
("luh in Fenton Street near the Post 
Office for its meetinps. 

The first meetinR that was held here 
was Mother's Day. The proRramme beinR 
under the supervision of Norman Scott. 
On Sunday, May 28th, a special Primary 
programme was conducted by Messines 
RoRers, President, and her able assistant, 
Peti Rei. These two sisters are to be 
complimented alonR with their Primary- 
children for the nice programme they 
Rave. 

Tuesday, May 30, was somethinR in 
this Branch. We had a "Gleaners BindinR 
of Sheaf" eveninR. It was somethinR 
beautiful and unique. The three Gleaners 
who received the Gleaner pin were Wati 
Chase, Ida Thompson, and Kenva Wa'< ae. 
Sister Chirney of the District Y.W M I A. 
and Sister Lena Waerea of the Mission 
Board were present. 

To Awhitia Hiha and her counsellors 
go our sineert thanks for the orivilege 
she Rave us and many others of seeinR 
our first "BindinR of the Sheaf." The 
supper that followed was super-duper. 

Visitors to the Branch for the month 
were Mr. and Mrs. Hixon Hamon, Ralph 
Hamon, Tom Clarke, and Mr. and Mrs. 
Henry Davies. Elder Hyde also visited 
us for a short time. 

Brother and Sister Bart Watene take 
this opportunity of thankiiR their kind 
friends and relatives of Rotorua, Horo 



236 



TE KARERE 



Horo, Maketu, Kiri Kiri, and Nuhaka for 
the many beautiful presents they re- 
ceived at their wedding. 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Thelma Stone 

We have at last settled down and are 
in the full swing of things once again. 

Attendances have been good at M.I A 
meetings of late, including a fair num- 
ber of investigators. The lessons are 
particularly interesting. 

Genealogical meetings are progressing 
slowly but surely, as we now have Sister 
Mason presiding as President of this 
work. 

Our L.D.S. basketball team is really 
going ahead this season, but what else 
could you expect with those new, smash- 
ing green satin uniforms. 

We have with us as our Sunday School 
President, Brother Mahwi Forba. who is 
at present attending varsity here and 
hails from the Hawke's Bay District. We 
welcome him to our Branch and wish 
him every success in his new appoint- 
ment. 

During this month we were privileged 
to have with us Brother and Sister 
Armstrong from Timaru. We also extend 
a hearty welcome to Elder Winward who 
has just arrived from the States. We 
hope that his stay with us will be a 
happy one. 

June 3rd brings our long awaited con- 
ference in sight. We have been busy 
over the last week doing last minute 
details for this spiritual feast, also for 
our Gold and Green Ball which we hope 
will be a great success. 

Our welfare plan is well under way 
with all committees organized, even to 
the individual members in each family. 
We are a busy Branch here in Dunedin. 

We believe Elder Cockburn is doing 
a good job up north. We are certainly 
proud of him down here. That is all 
folks, cheerio for now. 

PORIRUA BRANCH 
By Polly Tarawhiti 

Mother's Day celebrations proved both 
enjoyable and inspirational Members of 
Hutt and Wellington Branches attended 
and rendered some fine singing led by 
Don Ross. Dinner and afternoon refresh- 
ments were served, services followed 
and a fireside completed the day. 

The Sunday School organization is 
now complete with the appointment of 
Angus Elkington as second assistant. 
Reginald Tawera has been advanced to 
1st counsellor in the M.I. A. and Gordon 
Little is 2nd counsellor. Both officers. 
who are non-members, are very active 
in Church work. The senior M.I A. basket- 
ball team, of which Gordon is a member, 
has so far beep undefeated in spite of 
losing two of ' their best players, Joe 
Hippolite and Madsen Elkington. Four 
have been selected for the Wellington 
Reps. The Explorers have entered n team 

in the Junior competitions for the first 
time and one has been chosen for the 
Reps. 



Our Mayoral campaign was brought 
to a close on the 27th with a fancy dress 
party. Prizes were presented for the most 
fanciful costume, supper was served, and 
a dance followed. The Mayors were Alex 
Wineera, Matthew Love, Robert Solomon, 
and Steve Martin. The campaign was 
concluded in that order. All funds go 
to the building committee for the chapel 

Paying us a brief visit was our new 
D.P., Elder Anderson, along with his 
companion, Elder Webb. Elder Webb is 
the coach of the Palmerston North 
basketball team which played Wellington 
and were unlucky to lose the closely 
contested game by one point. 

KAIUKU BRANCH 
By Keita Tangiora 

Greetings, everybody! Sister Monca 
McKay, who came home for her holidays, 
has left to further her studies at the 
Auckland Training College. 

Sister Benita and Victory King, who 
spent their holidays in Mahia, have now 
returned to their home in Huramua, 
Wairoa. 

The Mother's Day programme was 
nicely put over by the Sunday School and 
Relief Society in the home of Paratene 
Tangiora. Our membership rolled up 100 
per cent to take part and to enjoy the 
spirit of a well-planned programme. 

Following a lovely programme, the 
mothers were presented with beautiful 
white flowers. Special gifts were given 
to the oldest and youngest mother in 
the Branch. 

Many visitors were with us during the 
day. Elsie Tahiwi of Wellington. Madse~> 
Elkington of Porirua, Elder Wright, an^ 
Elder Nielsen were some of the prominent 
visitors. 

TE HAPARA BRANCH 
By T. L. Rogers 

Mother's Day programme leads the 
news for this month. Simple, sincere, but 
very touching to those who paid us a 
visit. 

Te Karaka members were present on 
this fine occasion and we were joyful 
that they had remembered us once again. 

Our Relief Society sisters paid the 
home of Brother and Sister Leni Morris 
a special visit. The sister's home was 
very excited because they discussed ."-11 
the wonderful things that had been haul 
made by Sister Morris. 

A short writeup in the Gishorm Herald 
was that of our local elders. It men- 
tioned a little of their cycling lour which 
has lasted a little over a month 

At present we have two visit'm; elders 

who will be returning to the States in 
the "Aorangi." Elders Horton and Fridnl 
are the <nics. it has been an inspiration 

to have them with us. I'm sure the Saints 

here wish you a happy future along with 
Iheir aroha nui. The Saints her« had a 
\ir\ enjoyable farewell for them. 

Brother and Sister Wai Ham.m were 

blessed with a baby girl to add to their 
family of four beall bj bos ■. 



1950 



CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Dorn 

The p. (.nth of Ma> has v. it :un ly been 

an eventful month for the Christchurch 

Branch. At the beginning <»r the month 

a \ isil from Sister Eleninger and 

I who came up to ice the 

Relief Soch I May l ith ;i 

Mr. Brown came along to our Ml a. to 

show us tome educational Alma and »\< 

thoroughly enjoyed them. On thai tame 

ni;:ht our District President, Elder Cil- 

irrived here to spend i Few days 

with our Branch. We hop,, his •. 

a successful .Mi'i enjoyable on,.. 

w ■ are .-ill practising for our Hui 
down in Dunedin on King's Birth- 
day week-end so we haven't tin 
much else. We sincerely bone that the 
Waimakarini River iloi - not decide to 
flood again that week-end and prevent 
the train from crossing the Pakaia Bridge. 

Well, until next month, the Christ- 
church Branch says, cheerio! 

PALMERSTON NORTH BRANCH 

ings, everybody! Palmerston North 
calling] our Mother's Day programme 
rit I out splendidly even though 
the school holidays caused the al 
of a few of our children. Our than! - 
are extended to Sisters Emairaina Pear- 
Bon and Lea Cooksley for decorating the 
hall so tastefully and arranprinu the in- 
teresting programme. 

The hiirhlitrht of the meeting was the 
distribution of (lowers to the mothers by 

wee Patricia and Dorothy Lane; they 
were wonderful. 

Many moving speeches were delivered 
by our Saints, both in the Sunday Scho >1 
and night meeting. 

An enjoyable evening was spent at 
Sister Ivy Cooksley's on Friday, May 26. 
to farewell Elder Packard. A few of the 

Saints were initiated into the King of 
court. If any other branches would 
like to p'ay this interesting trame they 
can have the B< rvices >f Elder Anderson 
for the part of the King. He is extra 
good arid very amusinp. 

This is the sunny centre of Manawatu 
Baying, goodbye now. 

KORONGATA BRANCH 
By A. Crawford 

Hello, folks! May 14th was a special 
day for us because on that day we 
honoured our mothers with a special 
programme. White flowers were pinned 
to every mother and bouquets of splen- 
did, colourful flowers were presented to 
the oldest and younprest mother. Then, 
to surprise us all. a delicious, sumptuous 
dinner was prepared and served entirely 
by the priesthood members and fathers 
of the Branch I am sure that this day 
will long remain in the hearts of our 
mothers. 

Apain we say farewell to an elder 
who I am sure is familiar to u- II 
Elder Hugh L. Sharp, better known as 
"Koi." The District Relief Society sisters 
held a banquet in the Matariki Dininp 



Hall and those speciallj Invited srsre 
th, Relief Society members and the 
Priesthood members of the i> 
Decorations, shadings, and colourful 
frocks assured us of a successful evening. 
Wedn< day, Mas 24th, our Branch. 
under the direction of the M.I. A . bold 

I in honour of the Sharp twins 

and Elder Hyde. An enjoyable programme 
which was rendered was also recorded 
A buffi 'i afterwards. 

'Id complete On- evening, Brother and 
Sister Craw ford invited all who w. re 

to their residence to spend a f> w 
hours together. On each occasion tokens 
of our arohs w <•!-.• pr< sented. 

Thanks. Elder Bennett, for the short 
visit. We hid you returning elders fare- 
well, bon voyage, and ■ happy landing! 

JUDEA BRANCH 
By Joe Kohu 

ag has been heard from this 
Branch for th< last few months due per- 
haps to the absence of the Brai 

porter in the Taranaki District for the 
last three months. Yours truly •• 

1 activity here, especially in th. 
M.I. A. work. 

Durintr the past months things hav< 
been happening here in this Branch. On 
the 24th of April Albert Pearson was set 
apart as a missionary to labour in Roto- 
rua and Taupo. 

On May 14th a Hui Peka eras held 
here. A complete organisation of the 

various auxiliaries was affected. Being 

Mother's Day a well prepared programme 

was presented by the children honouring 
their mothers in speech, music, and items. 
Branch teaching has again Ik en en- 
couraged and the brethren hen are 

going ahead with it. Cottage meetings 

are being held under their direction. 

On May 22nd the Judea Choir a< 
an in vital ion from the Presbyterian 
Church. The choir rendered about six 
numbers and it was well received by an 
audience of about 150. 

Brother and Sister Davies missionaries 
from Taihape, paid us a flying visit on 
May 28th. We were honoured by 
from the special missionaries, Stuart 
Meha and Ilohepa Heperl An attentive 
audience of 50 people listened for four 
hours to their words of counsel and ad- 
vice "As in the days of Noah so shall 
it be at the second coming of Christ." 
This passage was compared and discussed 

extensively, , 

Our new D.P.. Elder Barnard, has 
been nicknamed "The Man of the Hour" 
■ of his unexpected arrival at un- 
expected times and places. His new com- 
panion. Elder Nielsen, finds it hard proinK. 

TAUTORO BRANCH 
By Hoori Kaha 

The majority of the Tautoro Branch 
folks attended the Hui Bariha held in 
Awarua. This proved to be very success- 
ful, especially the commemoration of 
Mother's Day. There were many fine 
speakers in all the meetings. Tumuaki 



238 



TE KARERE 



Young and Sister Young were present, 
as well as many elders from the different 
districts. 

Brother Bill Taba, one of our former 
boxing trainers, was baptized into the 
Church, and we all extend our most 
sincere gratitude toward him as one of 
our brothers in the Gospel. Our Branch 
has recently started having the sacra- 
ment meetings. There has also been some 
reorganizing in our M.I. A. Brother Tupari 
Wharemate has been set apart as Presi- 
dent, taking the place of Brother Thomas 
Tai Rakena. His assistants are Heneriata 
McOnie and Henare Wharemate. Brother 
Amoho Komene and Sister Te Wakeroa 
are the secretaries for the two M.I.A.'s 

The Relief Society, under the leader- 
ship of Sister Te Wakeroa Wharemate, 
held a basket social dance during the 
previous week. It proved to be a very 
successful evening. The Primary has been 
working together and is progressing 
steadily. 

HOROERA BRANCH 
By Josephine Panere 

Kia ora, "Te Karere" readers! The 
month of May has bene quite an enjoy- 
able one for us. The Mother's Day pro- 
gramme as set out in the Instructor 
went off very well. Altogether there were 
twelve mothers present. Also present 
were Elders Dastrup and Johnson. It was 
quite a treat having them with us and 
we hope that they will not allow another 
seven weeks to elapse before visiting us 
again. We extend to Elder Johnson a 
most cordial welcome, and may his so- 
journ in this District be a pleasant one- 
Owing to the transfer of the local 
school mistress, Mrs. McConnell, to 
Kaitaia we have lost three Sunday School 
members. The McConnell children, al- 
though non-members, were regular at- 
tenders and we really do miss them. 

We are happy to see Brother Sonny 
Potae on the staff of the Horoera School. 
Let this be the beginning of bigger 
things, Sonny. 

AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Fay Aston 

A special M.I. A. officers' meeting was 
held on May 3rd, during which discus- 
sions were held regarding our most- 
looked-forward-to event— the Gold and 
Green Ball. We are also looking forward 
to the gala sports evening which is to 
take place early in June. 

On Sunday, May 14th, the Branch 
chapel was filled to capacity with loving 
mothers. This being an occasion when 
the little children of the Sunday School 
organization presented a most touching 
programme in honour of their mothers. 

During the sacrament meeting of this 
same day words of encouragement »•- 
garding the new chapel, which is to be 
built as soon as possible, were heard 
from Elder Biesinger. 

Probably one of the most popular girls 
of the north is our most talented and 
loving sister, Mavis Rivers, who cele- 
brated her coming-of-age parly on 
May 23rd. 



Congratulations, Brother and Sister 
Biesinger, on the birth of your baby son. 

UTAKURA BRANCH 
By Haari Hapeta 

We were greatly honoured in our 
Branch by a visit from Elders Edwards 
and Hamon. Their stay with us was 
short, but we were inspired by their 
words of advice and encouragement. 
They have been busy tracting Saints 
and non-members. 

Under the direction of Mahuika Otene 
and the elders the Utakura Branch held 
Anzac Day Memorial Service in Com- 
mencement of Australia and New Zea- 
land troops landing at Gallipoli. 

On May 6th Harata Horomona, daugh- 
ter of Mr. and Mrs. Tamati Horomona, 
was married to Sandy Hohaia. Elder Bates 
conducted the ceremony. 

We were greatly honoured at having 
Elders Bates and Lowry in our Sunday 
School meeting. 

On May 9th Elders Hamon and Lowry 
attended our M.I. A. meeting, and it was 
enjoyed by all. We had a choir practice 
under the direction of Elder Hamon. 

Many Saints travelled to our Hui 
Pariha which was held at Awarua on 
May 13th. From all accounts everyone 
enjoyed themselves immensely. Tumu- 
aki's words of counsel and advice were 
very welcome to all. 

We were visited by Brother and Sister 
Bowman Yates and family from Takahue. 
They have been on a holiday. We had a 
wonderful cottage meeting at Brother 
Kato Hapeta's home. Many interesting 
questions were asked and answered. 

AWARUA BRANCH 
By Moses Wihongi 

Hello once again to Saints of the New 
Zealand Mission. 

On M?*- 4th we held one of the biggest 
Hui Pariha's Awarua has ever had. Sat- 
urday night the hall was full to capacity. 
The programme that night was presented 
by Primaries from different branches of 
the Bay of Islands, the M I. A. and the 
Hui Atawhai. Then came ounday, a fine 
day for the Hui. Priesthood was held at 
8 a.m., and there we heard many in- 
spiring talks. The majority of the 
speakers spoke on the subject of Mother's 
Day. 

Present at our Hui were elders from 
Bav of Islands and Whangarei, as well 
as Tumuaki and Sister Young. 

The Kaikohe Choir sang several songs 
during the programme. The attendance 
was estimated to be over 3S0. Others 
present were Elder Perry, Mission Secre- 
tary, Elder Ross Pyper, the new Presi- 
dent of the Whakapapa for the Mission, 
and tlw sneiial missionaries Sidney 
Christy, Rahiri Harris, and Stewart Meha. 
The main feature of the session was the 
dedication of our ball by Presidenl Young. 

We wish to thank the Hay of Islands 

Presidency for the pulpit given for our 
hall; we also thank Elder Edwards who 

made this pulpit 

Brother John Paea, who now resides at 

TolagO Hay. spent i fort n [g h t here with 
his wife's people. 



JIurar, 1950 



MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Gwyncth Hay 

W i > ■ i a-surt you that though our 
little Branch may lie away from the 
hritfht lights of the city that i1<m-> not 

that >\ i- have dull times. Mutual 
activities have been going srell during 

the month of May with increased at- 

Cei due U) visitor- tQ the District 
for the school holidays. A special activity 
night found the M.I. A. group enjoying 

the movie of the Empire Games. Another 
enjoyable evening was held on the Branch 
President's birthday a surprise party 

with the Branch President being truly 
surpn- 

Mother's Day brought good attendances 
to our two meetings. In the morning the 
children and adults presented i fine pro- 
gramme. Durinn the afternoon meeting 
the Aaronic priesthood told in word a 
tableaux of the restoration of the Priest- 
hood which they hold. Their programme 
was proof that no class is too small 
to attempt to conduct and present a full 
programme. 

When last reporting we had the sad 
news of the accident of the small son 
of Brother and Sister C. M. C. Going. 
We now have to report that he is home 
with his loved ones once again and look- 
ing very well. We truly feel that our 
prayers have been answered, for his stay 
in the hospital was considerably shorter 
than the doctors expected. 

It was a great day for the Branch 
when the "Four Musketeers" -iid us a 
visit. Brothers Meha, Harris, Christy, and 
Heperi all gave us words of counsel and 
advice. 

Brother Christy sang for us as a 
special favour and the meeting was so 
enjoyable we were loathe to go to our 
homes. We should like to take this 
opportunity of conveying to these breth- 
ren our aroha nui and especially to 
Brother Christy, who is at present in the 
hospital. 



RANGITOTO BRANCH 
By Ani Pihema 

KUA PU TE RUHA KUA HAO TE 
RANGATAHI. Our Primary children hi 
the headlines with their presentation on 
Sunday, May 7th, of the programme 
"Dedicated to Mother." This programme 
was of a very high standard, and to the 
children, officers and teachers of this 
organization we say, "Thank you very 
much for a superb prorramme, and may 
your theme, taken from Doc & Cov. 14:7 
— And they shall also teach their child- 
ren to pray and to walk uprightly before 
the Lord — reach the hearts of parents 
everywhere 

Maori culture is gaining recognition 
in our Branch, thanks to the efforts of 
(Mir famous foursome. Brothers Meha, 
Christy. Harris, and Heperi. They haw 
stimulated interest by imparting to us 
their knowledge and wisdom of Maori 
art and culture Brother James Joyce 
of our Branch is our newlv appointed 
< ader, so we hope Maori culture is here 
to stay 



A farewell evening Tor the depi 

« Iders was held Monday evening, June 

6th. Elder Horton, our I). strict President. 

will be missed by his many friends and 
his stay in Auckland has 

been unite a lengthy one. Elder Holmes, 
Elder Bennett, and Elder Pridal endeared 
themselves to many during their staj 

here. 

Elders Hyde. Hall, Packard, and the 

Sharp twins al-o spent a few days with 
us, and were delighted to have them here. 

Brother and Sister Eric Tahau, Tute 

Kainamu and various other visitors were 
welcome guests during that time. 



STATISTICS 



Births: A daughter to Mrs. Makere Bar- 
low. Waimamaku Branch. 



A daughter to Mrs. Sarah Baratene, 

Mokau Branch. 

A daughter to Mr. and Mrs Wai 

Hamon, Te Hapara Branch. 

A son to Elder and Sister George R. 

Biesinger, in Auckland. 



Baptisms: 

Maud Isabel Wells. May 9, 10r>0. 

Nelson Branch. 
° Thomas D. Wells, May 9, 1950, Nel- 
son Branch. 
Jesse A. Kerr, May 9, 1950, Nelson 

Branch. 
c Sandy Hohaia, May 6, 1950, Utakara 

Branch. 
D Trevor Horomona, May fi, 1950, Uta- 

kura Branch. 
° Fredrick" James Kiro, Awarua Branch. 

Andrew CampbeU, Awarua Branch 



Ordinations: l'ura Kupa, a priest, Wai- 
mamaku Branch. 

David Paki. a deacon, Mata k >\\ hai 
Branch. 

Barron Hale, a deacon. Matakowhai 
Branch. 

Waal a Hruera, an elder, Utakura 
Branch. 



Marriages: Harata Horomona to Sandy 
Hohaia. Utakura Branch. 
Wake Atawhai Henare to William 
Chambers, Awarua Branch. 



240 



TE KARERE 



God's Bank Ain't Busted Yet 



The bank had closed; my earthly store 

had vanished from my hand, 
I felt there was no sadder one tJian I 

in all the land. 
My washerwoman, too. had lost her little 

mite with mine, 
Yet she was singing as she hung the 

washing on the line. 
"How cdn you be so gay?" I asked. 

"your loss, don't you regret/" 

I felt my burden lighter grow, 

her faith I seemed to share. 
In prayer I went to God's great throne 

and laid my trouble there. 
The sun burst from behind the clouds, 

in golden splendour set; 
I thank the Giver of it all. 

"God's Hank ain't busted yet." 

And now I draw rich dividends, 

more than my hand can hold; 
Of faith and love, and Jwpe and trust; 

and peace of mind untold. 
I thanked the Giver of it all, 

but still I can't forget 
My washerwoman's simple words, 

"Ciod's Hank ain't busted yet." 

weary one upon life's road, 

when everything seems drear. 
And losses loom on every hand. 

and skies seem not too clear; 
Throw back your shoulders, lift your head. 

and cease to chafe and fret. 
Your dividends will be declared — 

"God's Tank ain't busted yet." 

— Anonymous. 



New Supply Available 





TRIPLE COMBINATION 


Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Cove- 


nants and Pearl of Great Price: 


£2 12 6. 



Added Upon 8/3 

A New Witness for Christ in America 13/— 

Latter Day Prophets Speak 20/— 

Faith Like the Ancients 13/6 

Our Book of Mormon 12/6 

Nga Himene Hunga Tapu 

(Maori Hymn Books) 3/6 

Mediation and Atonement 15/— 

Family Eternal 10/9 

Gospel Interpretation 10/6 

God Planted a Tree 5/6 

Gems of Thought 5/6 

The True Sabbath — Saturday or Sunday? . . 8/- 
Historical Background of the 

Doctrine and Covenants 10/— 

To Whom It May Concern 14/- 

Pearl of Great Price and 

Doctrine and Covenants (Maori) . . 2/6 

Know Your Bible (Cloth Bound) 8/6 

(Paper Bound) 5/6 

Four Estates of Man 9/- 

House of Israel — Whitehead 15/9 

Orson Pratt's Works 15/- 

Pearl of Great Price Commentary 15/9 

Send Your Order To:- 

MISSION OFFICE, 
514 Remuera Road, Auckland, S.E.2. 






1 



il 






MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND 




Ll \ZHH^ 



Here and Hereafter 

AUGUST - 1950 



THE building up of Zion of God in these 
latter days includes. I may say of a truth, every branch 
<>t business, both temporal and spiritual, in which we 
are engaged. We cannot touch upon any subject which 
is lawful in the sight of God and man. that is not em- 
braced in our religion. The gospel of Jesus Christ 
which we have embraced, and which we preaoh, includes 
all truth, and every lawful calling and occupation .... 
We inhahit temporal bodies, we eat temporal food, we 
build temporal houses, we raise temporal cattle and 
temporal wheat; we contend with temporal weeds and 
with temporal enemies in our soil, and these things 
natural v give rise to the necessity of attending to and 
performing many duties of a temporal and arduous 
nature, and they, of course, are embraced in our religion. 

WILFORD WOODRUFF. 




TE KARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Nam a 8 



Akuhata. 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Charles T. Mills Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iwi Maori ki roto i nga whakaaro-nui." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS FRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

At the Controls 

Special Features: 

Why Children Leave Home . . 

Waikato Winter Show 

Resurrection a Reality . . 

He Makes Me Feel Important 

Attention, Everyone 

Mission Home Gets New Better Hall 

Time Out For Smiles 

Church Features: 

The President's Paj?e 

Women's Corner 

This World-wide Church 

Ntfn rou-tokomanawa o Koto i Te li 

News of the Field 



248 
150 



it An Editorial 



At The Controls 



TX7.\I\S of the past, present, and future bring many 
* * things to our attention. Although they arc destructive 

to human lives and to the things which men have built, there- 
are valuable lessons that can be learned from them. 

During the last global conflict food controls, petrol con- 
trols, transportation controls, and clothing controls became 
a part of our lives. Whenever reports came home from the 
battle fronts there were references made to men who were at 
the controls of airplanes, tanks, held artillery units, ships at 
sea, and numerous other instruments of death and destruction. 
These controls were an essential part of the struggle for 
freedom. They were necessary so that we as nations, as 
freedom loving people, could pit our best against the powers 
of aggressive nations. 

The military forces that co-ordinated for all-out ofTen- 
sives were directed by men who had gone through rigidly 
applied courses of study, discipline and practice. Citizen- and 
leaders of nations made personal sacrifices so that the things 
sacrificed could be put at the disposal of men who knew how 
to use them. As long as the controls put upon people n 
in the eventual preservation of freedom they were good. 
Finally the aggressors were trampled under by the same sound 
of war and death and destruction which they themselves had 
started. Free men won. 

IX our our personal lives there are controls that must be 
exercised if we are to defeat the wiles of the adversary. 

To each of us the Lord gives a certain number of days. 
Each day has 24 hours. Each hour is at our disposal. De- 
cisions that we make minute by minute, hour by hour, day by 
day. will determine our eternal destiny. When the time of 
reckoning comes there will be no turning back, no getting 
away from it, no quick retreat. Whether our deeds will have 
been good, bad or indifferent, there will be no doubt. Our 
reward will be just. We ourselves will know, whether we 
like it or not, that we, no one else, were at the controls. 
^ The human vessel is yours. Control it. 

i -C.T.M. 

246 TE K A RE RE 




Ike, VM#ideJhh'$?/tyz 



Dear e hoa ma 



WESTERDAY two grey battleships 
* steamed out of Auckland Har- 
bour, provisioned and supplied for the 
serious business of war. From many- 
other nations the clanging of armour 
can be heard as preparations go for- 
ward. Scarcely has the rubble been 
cleared and the dead buried from the 
second world conflict before the smold- 
ering embers are being fanned into 
life again. God grant that His children 
can see and quickly smother these 
dangerous sparks that could again 
ignite and further destroy precious 
human lives. 

What about the members of His 
Church here upon the earth, we who 
have had restored the fullness of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, who know be- 
yond the shadow of a doubt what is 
expected of us? Are we going to be 
able to explain our negligence and 
weakness when we stand before the 
judgment bar of God? "Where much 
is given, much is expected." This is 
vcr\ applicable to us as members of 
1 lis Church. 

The field is truly ripe and ready 

for harvest. Throughout the world 

men's thoughts are sobered by the 



apparent triumph of evil in the world. 
They are groping for something to 
sustain them. They know not what 
it is that is lacking. But we know that 
it is "the peace that surpasseth all 
understanding" — a true knowledge of 
God and His Son, Jesus Christ, a 
knowledge that they have spoken to 
the children of men and given a clear 
knowledge of the requirements of 
eternal salvation. 

If you or I have sinned, the great 
law of repentance can be brought into 
effect in our lives. We can repent of 
our wrongdoings by confessing our 
sins to those we have sinned against, 
asking their forgiveness and trying to 
make restitution, as far as possible. 
It is when we repent and try to make 
right our sins that we are made to 
realize the magnitude of them. You 
can't entirely heal the hurt that you 
have caused by words you have uttered 
that have hurt your fellow men. If 

you have been the means of robbing 

a daughter of God of her virtue, her 

most priceless possession, you cer- 
tainly cannot restore that to her. If 
you have, through failure to control 
your temper, said and done things 



Akuhata, 1950 






which have hurt and disgraced others, 
\.>ii can "iil> pray for their mercy and 
the mercy of your Heavenly Father 
For forgiveness. Then you must shov« 
a changed life and never allow these 

sins to reoccur. 

Me honest, especially with yourself. 
Resolve to put your house in order 
by living your religion. As a member 
of the Church of Jesus Christ, you 
are entitled to a testimony. If yours 
i> weak, or you haven't one. the way 
is open for you to obtain a strong 
testimony. Live to deserve by keeping 



the commandments. Attend your meet- 
ings. Faithfully fulfill responsibilities 
that you are given. Pay your tithes 
and offerings. ITay for strength I 
overcame weaknesses, hive lives 

worthy of example and your testimony 
will become ^tron<J and you will he as 
a shining Light. People will see your 
good works. 

In this way, we as members of the 

Church can make a real contribution 

toward the peace of the world. 

—TUMUAK1 YOUNG. 



ItfJkty Ckild\m leaju& Hwie, 



By Orson Pratt 



DO not be so stern and rigid in 
your family government as to 
render yourself an object of fear and 
dread. There are parents who only 
render themselves conspicuous in the 
attribute of justice, while mercy and 
love are scarcely known in their famil- 
ies. Justice should be tempered with 
mercy, and love should be the great 
moving principle, interweaving itself in 
all your family administrations. When 
justice alone sits upon the throne, your 
children approach you with dread, or 
peradventure hide themselves from 
your presence, and long for your ab- 
sence that they may be relieved from 
their fear ; at the sound of your ap- 
proaching footsteps they flee as from 
an enemy, and tremble at your voice, 
and shrink from the gaze of your 
countenance, as though they expected 
some terrible punishment to be in- 
flicted upon them. Be familiar with 
your children that they may delight 
themselves in your society, and look 
upon you as a kind and tender parent 
whom they delight to obey. Obedience 
inspired by love, and obedience in- 



spired by fear, are entirely different 
in their nature; the former will !< 
permanent and enduring, while the 
latter only waits to have the object i f 
fear removed, and it vanishes like a 
dream. Govern children as parents, 
and not as tyrants; for they will he 
parents in their turn, and will he very 
likely to adopt that form of govern- 
ment in which they have been educated. 
If you have been tyrants, they may he 
influenced to pattern after your ex- 
ample. If you are fretful and con- 
tinually scolding, they will he very apt 
to be scolds, too. If you are loving, 
kind, and merciful, these benign in- 
fluences will he ver\ certain to infuse 
themselves into their order of family 
government : and thus good and evil 
influences frequently extend themselves 
down for many generations and ages. 
How great, then, are the responsi- 
bilities of parents to their children ! 
And how fearful the consequences of 
bad examples ! Let love, therefore, pre- 
dominate, and control you, and yoi 
children will be sure to discover it, and 
will love you in return. 



248 



TE K A RE RE 



Women s Corner 



^o^ ^^^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^^ \ 




By Virginia I). Young 



MANY lovely socials have been 
held at our Mission Home in 
Remuera, but on Thursday, June 29th, 
a most unusual and interesting even- 
ing was had by the Relief Society of 
the Auckland Branch. We had get- 
acquainted games and several items, 
as well as a fine talk by Tumuaki. 
Following this a very lovely American 
supper was served to ninety-one people. 
The menu consisted of chicken ala 
king, stuffed celery, date-nut bread, 
mixed fruits in jelly on lettuce leaf 
with whipped cream topping, fruit 
juice, and chocolate cake with vanilla 
ice cream topping. 

This party was decided on when 
Sister Ottley, Sister Daniels and my- 
self were out doing our teaching. Be- 
ing the fifth Thursday in the month, 
we thought it would be most interest- 
ing to invite our husbands and people 
interested in the Church to the social. 
We had at least twenty-five investi- 
gators, although some of them were 
probably hesitant about coming out to 
an evening with strange people. But 
before the evening was over all of 
them knew everyone and everybody 
was entering into the fun and having 
a grand time. Everyone commented on 
what a fine evening they had had and 
what a fine group of people we bad in 

our Church. Some of them were 

greatly surprised when they found that 
they could have such a good time with- 
out drinking or smoking and without 



having tea or coffee. We were very 
happy tj see how favourably impressed 
they were with everything. 

As many of you know, our Mission 
Home has just been painted down- 
stairs in soft pastel shades, every room 
being different, and it's really beauti- 
ful. The pink room and the green room 
were opened up to make one very large 
room, with a nice fire glowing in the 
fireplace. Everyone commented on how 
lovely and homelike it looked. On the 
panels in the front halls hang eight 
beautiful pictures of our temples, and 
that immediately caused a great deal 
of interest. 

The Relief Society members were all 
so willing to co-operate in any way 
they could that it was not a hardship 
on anyone. I appreciate this very much, 
and it makes me feel very happy to 
see how friendly everyone was toward 
each other. Relief Societies throughout 
the Mission should gel together with 
their members and have little socials 
once in a while. They need not be 
elaborate, but by getting together we 
are able to get better acquainted and 
learn to work with each other. Invite 
your friends, for I know of no better 

w.i\ to let the outsiders know what 

kind of people we are and how we 

enjoy ourselves together. 

\l.i\ the I ord I, less yon all that you 
may work unitedly together and con- 
tinue the splendid work \><u arc doing. 



. Ikuhata, 1950 



249 



t Host to New Zealand at the . . . 

Waikato Winter Show 

By Elder Stanley A. Hall 




^\N May 3rd of this year the Wai- 
^^ kato Winter Show began to be 
a reality for the elders located at 
Hamilton, Waikato District. It was on 
this day that the secretary of the Wai- 
kato Winter Show Board gave us per- 
mission to have another booth at the 
Show Grounds. 

To the people of New Zealand, the 
huge fair is the climax to a successful 
year of agricultural, educational, cul- 
tural and industrial attainment. In 
brief, it is the culmination of all the 
progress in this country over the past 
year. 

To tj permitted to have an exhibit 
in the show is quite an honour, and 
the ease in which we were able to ob- 
tain a space is a tribute to the elders 
who took care of last year's show, as 
well as the growing popularity of the 
Church here. 



The theme for this year was very 
naturally chosen as the building pro- 
ject that the Church plans to under- 
take in Xew Zealand. When Elder 
George R. Biesinger came to New 
Zealand, he brought some photographs 
of many of the Church Temples. These 
were mounted on white board frames, 
as were some plans and drawings of 
the proposed college and chapels which 
will be built in this country. 

After a short visit to Auckland to 
confer with President Young, it was 
decided to use these pictures as the 
central basis for the booth. Elder Bie- 
singer helped us mount the photo- 
graphs in glass so that the material 
could be displayed to the best advan- 
tage. Hamilton's Branch President, 
William Curnow, constructed a very 
modern front stand for the booth, 
while the elders put up the walls and 
arranged the colour scheme. 



250 



TE KARERE 



The Mission Office staff prepared a 
complete selection of Improvement 
Era's, Sunday School class manuals 
and other Church magazines. A set 
of all Church books that were in stock 
were sent in to help complete the 
displays. 

As a rule, the show is noisey and 
confusing, so we attempted to set our 
display in order and present to the 
public an area of calmness. By doing 
this we were able to preach the gospel 
to better advantage. As a special fea- 
ture, the Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
records were played on a machine con- 
cealed within the booth. This gave a 
sacred, tranquil atmosphere to the 
whole area. Along with the Salt Lake 
Choir records we played records which 
the well-known Rangitoto Maori 
Choir had made, thus showing fruits 
of our local Churchwork. At the front 
of the stand we placed one of the 
broadcast records with an inscription 
explaining what the record was, as 
well as the time and station over which 
the Sunday broadcasts are made. 

The word "Mormon" naturally at- 
tracts attention, and we found that 
many people were very curious when 
they found us so well represented in 
the show. A side light of this type 
reached a new high when a woman 
cautiously approached the booth and 
asked me if I was a real Mormon. 



When I replied to the affirmative, she 
quickly stepped back and with a 
shocked look on her face apologetically 
replied, "I've never seen a real Mor- 
mon before ! I just wanted to see what 
they looked like." 

There were, however, many people 
who were interested to find out the 
facts concerning the true history of 
the Church, and they wanted to know 
why our Church was so different from 
the other dencminations of the earth. 
Many admiring people expressed words 
of praise for cur choirs and the beauti- 
ful programmes they have produced. 
The biggest attraction of our show 
was the fact that the new college is 
going to be built near Hamilton. 
Everyone thought it would be a fine 
thing for New Zealand. 

Possibly the outstanding contact of 
the show was with a young man who 
was taking his final examinations to 
be admitted to the clergy of his de- 
nomination. He now has a copy of the 
Book of Mormon and we are holding 
cottage meetings with him. 

At the end of the show we were all 
tired, but very happy with the success 
of the venture. We all feel that the 
Spirit of the Lord was with us, and 
that this experience will prove to be 
one of many that adds strength and 
vitality to our testimony of the restored 
gospel of Jesus Christ. 



Ideals arc like stars; you will not succeed in touching them with your 

hands, inti. like the seafaring man on the desert of waters, you <//<><>.w 
them as your guides, and, following them, you reach your destiny, 

Schurz, 



. Ikuhala. 19 



Re&uhMctly/i,, A Reality, 

I'.y I'.i.dkk Kim aki) I. Wood 

Former President of the Alberta Stake, Canada. 



I AM FROM CANADA, "men of 
the North are we." We have been 
at war, ur mother country 

for upwards of three years. Having 
been born here in Sail lake, but now 
being a citizen of Canada. I am pi 

with thr attitude of my Uncle Sam. 

We have nearly fifty of our 
young men right at the Front in I 
today. Before the) went, a great num- 
ber of people volunteered their ser- 
vices. When the recruiting officers 
came in our secti< n of the country, 
they did not go among the people, hut 
they came in our Tabernacle and 
that we suit ourselves in volunteering 
our services. In doing that, they re- 
ceived the aid and the assistance of 
our home militia, the finest body of 
young men in all Western Canada. 
"Mormi n" boj s, \\ ho had .-pent up- 
wards of seven years in training, about 
ten days each year, and who had won 
higl honour in all the competitions 
open to the home guard of Canada. 

They were the hoys, seventy-live of 
them, who kept the Word of Wisdom, 
every one of them, and they were com- 
mented upon by the highest military 
officers of Canada. When we spoke 
about those who should volunteer, the 
officers said. "Give us these boys.; we 
know them." 

The hoys came, and under the hands 
of those who preside, received their 
blessings, and not one has been 1< si 
in all the armies of Europe among 
the Allied portion, which we represent 
and of which we form a part. 

When the time comes for any of you 
to volunteer, let it be said that the 
very best young rhen go. I see the wis- 
dom of President Wilson's suggestion 
that possibly conscription should be put 




in force: they want the good men to 
go, and to get them, they may need to 
call them. 

Not long ago we had one of OUT 

missionaries from Switzerland, who 
was doing missionary work in Ger- 
many, lie told of a circumstance which 
shows to me that the "Mormon" people 
have not any enmity in their hearts. 
I do not believe any of us desire to kill 
a German or an Austrian or any of the 
Teutonic nations in war, except as we 
may he called upon to defend our- 
selves. Imagine on the field of battle 
a German member of this Church re- 
reiving also under the hands of the 
missionaries a blessing that he should 
go into battle, and that he would not 
lose his life. The missionary states 
that this particular young man went to 
the front, his battalion was called to 



TE KARERE 



charge upon the English, and he 
noticed after the charge that very few 
were left. They were commanded a 
second time to charge. He remembered 
the blessing that he should not lose his 
life, and, he said, they made the 
charge, and all he could then remember 
was that he should not be called upon 
to shed blood nor lose his life, and he 
wondered how it would come to pass. 
After the charge was made the next 
he remembered was that he was in a 
hospital in Berlin. 

Our boys from Canada had the same 
blessing given to them. Imagine a 
Canadian "Mormon" boy and a Ger- 
man "Mormon" boy meeting on the 
field of battle, each with that promise 
that they would not be called upon 
to shed blood nor lose their life in 
battle. Can you see any better solution 
to universal peace than by and through 
the sensing of religion as we feel it 
as Latter-day Saints, commonly called 
"Mormons"? So much for the war. 

I am pleased to be with you today, 
this Easter day. We heard in the Tab- 
ernacle yesterday and this morning 
some very splendid discourses upon 
the theme of the resurrection of the 
body from a scriptural standpoint. Let 
me take the time to tell you something 
outside of the scripture, which has 
come under my personal observation. 

We have to the north and the south 
of our country Indian reservations. We 
have recently had an Indian by the 
name of Brother Warner, from Parker, 
Idaho, come up and do missionary 
work among the Blood and Blackfoot 
Indians across the border in Montana 
from our country. He and a young 
man named Galbraith you saw his 
picture in the Era a few months a,<M>, 
where lie was in Washington and in- 
troduced to the Presidenl <>f tin- I rnited 
States. I [e wenl there in behalf of tin- 
Indians on the reservation in making 
their allotments. Mis mother was an 
Indian, a Blackfool woman. Mis father 



was an honourable Scotsman living 
very close to our country on the Black- 
foot reservation. 

This Brother Galbraith had a dream. 
He said he came to our meeting. He 
saw in the meeting, in his dream, four 
or five old Indian chiefs sitting on the 
stand. He knew these Indians were 
dead and had been for a long time. 
One of them was his uncle. The 
highest point on the Rocky Mountains 
near us was called Old ChieL That 
was the name of his uncle, the highest 
chief among the Blackfoot nation. He 
said as he went into the audience that 
this uncle of his told him to come up 
on the stand with him, and he said 
he wondered how it was, because this 
man was dead ; he knew this. He went 
up and he heard his uncle preach a 
sermon to the audience there and turn 
around and say, "This nephew of mine 
must be our representative among our 
people." Be it said to Brother G'al- 
braith's honour that although a half- 
breed Indian, he honours his race and 
is never ashamed of his Indian blood. 
He said the man spoke in a language 
he could understand, and he marvelled 
at it. 

When he got to this, Brother Gal- 
braith said, "What have I got to dor" 
His uncle said, "You see this book on 
the table" — and he pointed to a book 
on the table — "that book contains the 
history of our people. We are what 
people call all dead, and you arc in 
the life, with the book. It will be told 
to you what to do." He awoke, and 
after two long years of investigating, 
lie joined the Church. 

When brother Warner came up, b} 
permission of President Ballard, he 
went over and visited Brother 

braith. and the) a tut among the In- 
dians, and thej aroii^rd a lot of in- 
terest among them, and held a meeting 
in a half-caste's house, There sat in 
a corner a lady, a chief's daughter, 

and a man l>\ her Side, who was a 



. \kuhaia, l" <> 






1 alf-caste. Brother Galbraith said when 
In.- looked down on those two tl i 
came almost white in his eyes. When- 
ever he sp »ke about the Book of Mor- 
mon the lady would apparently go 

white, and he marvelled at it. When 
he got through the man stood Up and 

>aid. "1 know more ahout that hook 

than you do. Brother Galbraith. I can 
see that. Let me tell you what I know. 
For three consecutive years I have 
taken my family and gone off into the 
wood-., and when I gol there (the first 
year was 1914) pitched my tepee and 
went off in the forest. I was told by 
a man who came there to meet me that 
1 was to lie down under the trees, wrap 
m_\- blankets around me. and go with 
him on a journey. So I did it. I went 
right off, and looked down on my body 
when I went with this visitor — saw an 
Indian there wrapped in his blankets, 
and I wondered ffaow it was that I 
was living and yet it was I there 
wrapped in my own blankets. I wond- 
ered if anybody would come along and 
bur>- my body before I returned. We 
were gone a day, and the visitor had 
taught me. oh, so many things — many 
things you would not believe if I told 
you, because my own family do not 
believe them. The messenger said I 
was to come in 1915, and I did it. 1 
went aeain on the journey. In 191 o 
the. messenger said to me, after taking 
the usual trip and seeing my body 
there wrapped in my blankets as be- 
fore — and after, the whole tribe called 
1 me a visionary man — 'During this year 
you will have a little dark man come 
to you with a book. That is the book 
that will tell you of the history of your 
people.' " 

The man stood up and said, "There 
is the little dark man. Brother Warner. 



I saw him hcrr yesterday. He had the 

I k in his hand. The old Indian told 

him to give me the hook, and I have 
longed for it for three years." And he 
took it and wrapped it in what they 
tall their -acred cloth, and said to the 
man. "Brother Warner, this is my 
book, not yours/' 

lie did not want anything to do 
with the Church at all when the\ 
held a public meeting he went off 
among the Indians and gol an inter- 
preter to read the Book of Mormon 
to them. 

He saw his body. That is what I 
want to impress upon you. A urea; 

many of us Latter-day Saints have- 
vague ideas of what the resurrection 
actually is. I was pleased to feel that 
today we could hold General Confer- 
ence on the day commemorated as the 
day of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
Yet how few really look upon the 
resurrection as I saw it, in my experi- 
ence on the islands of the Navigator 
Group, in 1889. 

A young man from Provo — a great 
man\ know him, but I will not mention 
his name because what happened t<» 
him did not do him much good — was 
told by his mother not to go in bathing. 
We had been accustomed to bathing 
every day in the ocean, and had be- 
come good swimmers before this young 
man arrived. I coaxed him to go in 
swimming with us in the ocean. Those 
of you who have come from the old 
country know- what it looks like on the 
beach when the tide is out. Those 
islands are surrounded by a coral reef, 
and in the reef there are large holes, 
ten to eighteen feet deep, and when 
the tide is out, we wind our way, 
guarding ourselves from the holes, un- 



254 



TE KARERE 



til we come to the edge of the reef. 
Then we dive out into deep water, 
where we used to anchor our boat. 

I coaxed this young man to go. We 
got our bathing suits, and he followed 
me out. I wound my way through the 
coral reef, and swam out to where 
three others of our elders were. When 
I got there, one of the older brethren 
said, "Did not that brother follow you 
out?" I said, "Yes." But I looked 
around and could not see him any- 
where. He had told me he could not 
swim, and I thought he was bathing 
in the shallow water. 

We swam to the reef and hunted 
around and saw the young man in 
about twelve feet of water, in the at- 
titude of prayer. We dived down, lifted 
his body up, and brought it up to the 
beach. Blood was coming from his 
ears, mouth and nose. We worked with 
him until we could see that he was 
dead. 

You can hardly imagine my feelings, 
feeling myself almost responsible for 
the death of that young man. The 
natives gathered around and said, "It 
is sacreligious to work with a body 
after it is dead." But I suggested to 
the mission president that we take him 
into a house, dress him in his gar- 
ments, and administer to him. Then I 
should feel more satisfied. We worked 
for Over forty minutes with that young 
man's body, carried him on to the 
beach with his head down, his feel 
on my shoulders. Xo sign of life at all. 

We laid his body on a table, with 
over five hundred natives witnessing 
the ceremony of tin- anointing with oil. 
We anointed him and we blessed him. 
I telt his eyes move under my hands. 



and he awoke and came to, and asked 
us to place him up on the table and 
he would tell us what he saw, "before 
I forget it,' 'he said, "for I can feel 
it is going from me just like I might 
be leaving a room." 

He said, "I called, when I got into 
deep water. You paid no attention to 
me, and the last thing that I thought 
of was of my mother's admonishing me 
to always pray in time of danger. 
When you took my body out of the 
water I was with you. When you 
walked up and down the beach I 
walked up and down with you. I saw 
my body. I prayed to God with all my 
soul that you would not bury me nor 
consider me dead until you exercised 
the power of your priesthood. I was 
told by something that it was the 
priesthood that had the power to re- 
turn my spirit to my body. I watched 
you all the time. I wondered why you 
did not do it, having this glorious 
ordinance in the Church. You elders 
apparently were going to forget all 
about it. And oh, how glorious, when 
you exercised your priesthood and 
anointed me with oil in the name of 
the Son of God and through the priest- 
hood which you had ! As soon as yi m 
said that, my spirit body entered my 
physical body." I am here 'to testify 
unto you what I know to be a positive 
fact. 

This, to me, my brethren and sisters, 
is the power of God unto salvation 

to those who obej and believe. By that 
power does the resurrection of the 
body come. I do not eaia- what anyhodx 

says about this resurrection "fallacy," 

as OUr esteemed mends term it |OflM 
times. 1 saw that thing happen, eall it 
what \i>n will. 



. tkuhata, 1950 



■* That little extra "something" that will help each of us in everyday life .... 

•1/ 

He make* me (eel Iwupjcydjaj^ 




44| SAW TOM COLLIER TO- 
* DAY," I overhead a neighbour 
telling his wife recently. 

"Tom Collier! I don't quite place 
him. Is he the chap we met New 
Year's Eve with the magnetic person- 
ality?" asked Evelyn De Marinis, who 
has a talent for friendship. 

"Oh, no, Evelyn! That was Dick 
Hughes. Tom Collier is a nice fellow, 
but he hasn't that kind of personality. 
He doesn't know how to make the 
other fellow feel important like Dick 
Hughes does." 

"Make a fellow feel important !" 
Here was Fred Thompson, one of the 
most useful, outstanding men in our 
great city, wanting to be made to feel 
important. 

How true it is that everyone likes 
to be appreciated ! We like to be made 
to feel important ! 

John E. Gibson in a recent brief 
article in "Your Life" writes, "If you 
want to impress people favourably, 
here's a cardinal rule to go by. A rule 
to cut out and paste in your hat. The 
best way to impress people is to let 
them impress you." 

It is frequently the case that the 
more ability one has, the more that 
person bolsters ~the ego of those with 
whom he comes in contact, thus per- 
mitting them a feeling of well-being 
and self-importance. As a rule, out- 
standing men and women have kind- 
ness, compassion, and the interest of 
others in their hearts ; generally they 
are the most unpretentious, the simp- 
lest, the sweetest to know. They seem 
to have a feeling of being their "bro- 
ther's keeper." 



By Hh en Gregg Green 

Occasionally, however, you are con- 
fronted with someone who has de- 
veloped the habit of deflating the other 
person's ego. 

I met a charming woman, recently 
married to a brilliant man who had 
been "pressing his suit" for ten years. 

I said. "My. how young you're 
looking !" 

She smiled. "How kind of you to 
say that. I just met an acquaintance 
who can deflate one's ego quicker than 
that," she said, snapping her fingers. 
" 'You're looking well !' she told me, 
'But you've gained some weight, my 
dear, and you're getting grey !' " 

The principle requisite in friendship 
is the simple expedient of trying to 
please. A note, a telephone call, a clip- 
ping mailed of a favourite hobby, any 
small attention takes but a few- 
minutes. 

One of my friends has told me 
whenever I return to my former home 
in South-eastern Ohio, "It's so good 
to have you here! You're the only per- 
son who ever makes a fuss over us !" 

The crowd of old friends will gather. 
Soon they are talking of the interests 
in which, because of my absence, I 
cannot share. Seldom does anyone 
think in some tactful way to switch 
the subject to topics which are of 
interest to everyone. 

So often a wise man whose opinion 
I value (yes, it could be my husband!) 
has said, "Why not talk about what 
interests the other person?" Isn't re- 
ciprocity fair in conversation as in 

(Continued on Page 263) 



256 



TE KARliRii 





■"' ■■. . 



Attention Everyone, Living & Dead 



By Elder Ross J. Pyper 



C< «F HAT zvould it profit me, 
« *W though I should go out into 
the world and win strangers to the 
fold of God, and lose my own children? 
Oh, God, let me not lose my own! J 
cannot afford to lose mine, whom God 
has given me and whom I am respon- 
sible for before the Lord, and who arc 
dependent upon me for guidance, for 
instructions, for proper influence .... 
The Lord help me to save my own, 
so far as one can help another. I real- 
ize that I cannot save anybody, but I 
can leach them how to be saved. I can 
set an example before my children how 
they can be saved, and it is my duty 
to do that first. Then, when I have 
accomplished the work J should do in 
my own home circle, let me extend my 
for good abroad just as far as 
I can." 

— President Joseph F. Smith. 

\\ li.ii a beautiful gospel plan our 
Lord has given to us. We can no1 
only strive t<> gain salvation for our 



selves, but we can also be the instru- 
ments, or aids in helping our loved 
ones to reach that same eternal glory 
which we, ourselves, are seeking. This 
applies not only to our children, but 
also to our progenitors. We can gain 
blessings from on high by doing ser- 
vice for our ancestors that they cannot 
do for themselves. President Smith 
also said : 

"We should avail ourselves of the 
sacred and potent ordinances of the 
gospel which have been revealed as 
essential to the happiness, salvation and 
redemption of those who have lived in 
this world when they could not learn 
the gospel and have died without the 
knowledge of it. and are now waiting 
for us. their children, who arc living 
in an age when these ordinances can 
be performed to do the work necessary 
for their release from the prison house. 
Through our efforts in their behalf, 

their chains of bondage will fall from 

them, and they shall hear in the spirit 



Akuhata, 1950 



world of the work thai has been </<>>/<• 

for them by their children here, and 
will rejoice with you in your perform- 
ances of these duties." 

President Wilford Woodruff was 
very simple and direct in telling the 
Latter-day Saints: 

"We want the Latter-day Saints 
from this time to trace their genealog- 
ies as far as they can, and to be scaled 
to their fathers and mothers. Have 
children sealed to the parents, and run 
this chain through as far as you can 
get it. This is the will of the Lord to 
His people." 

These words, spoken by one of the 
Latter-day prophets, form the frame 
around one of the most beautiful por- 
traits ever created by the Master. It 
is sometimes hard for a mortal being 
to picture the beauties of an immortal 
world. It is quite hard for a person 
to believe that there can be such a state 
of happiness and bliss, as exists in 
that Kingdom that our Saviour has 
promised, on condition of obedience to 
the gospel. Yet, we have not only the 
word of scores of prophets whom God 
has sent here to direct us ; and we 
have not only the word of their writ- 
ings, nor the atoning testimony of 
Jesus Christ. We have yet another 
proof of the existence of this continued 
life after death. The following account 
is taken from the "Millennial Star," 
Vol. 50, No. 26, p. 405: 

"On the first day, just as Professor 
Smyth was concluding the voluntary, 
a selection from Mendelssohn, a num- 
ber of the saints in the body of the 
hall and some of the brethren in the 
west stand, heard most heavenly voices 
singing. It sounded to them as angelic, 
and appeared to be behind and above 
them, and many turned their heads in 
that direction wondering if there were 
not another choir in some other part 
of the building. There was no other 
choir, however. Some of the saints saw 
the spirits of Presidents Young, Tay- 



lor. J. M. drant and others in the 
Temple, and the heads of some of tlw 

speakers were surrounded by a halo of 

heavenly light during the services. The 
saints enjoyed a heavenly feast extend- 
ing through the three days, and many 
shed tears of joy while listening to 
the testimonies and admonitions ot' the 
servants ot God. There can be no 
question but that God has accepted the 
Manti Temple, at the hands of His 
saints and will bless all who have in 
any degree assisted to build it, or who, 
not having the means to assist, have 
said in their hearts, i would have 
helped if I could." " 

There have been many of these 
manifestations from the spirit world 
that our loved ones, who are waiting 
there for us, are in full accordance 
with the work which we are doing in 
the temples today. It is hard to de- 
scribe the joy that must be in their 
hearts when they see that their very 
own children are doing the work for 
them that will help them to enter into 
the eternal rest of our Father m 
Heaven. 

Our greatest joy will not come in 
gaining the Celestial Kingdom by our- 
selves. Our most magnificent and satis- 
fying joy will come from embracing 
our loved ones, after we leave this 
existence, and with our arms inter- 
locked, our determination strong, and 
our love deep, to forge ahead in the 
challenge given to the children of 
men. As a Latter-day saint, I could 
not succeed in this challenge unless I 
had my father to guide me, and my 
mother to comfort me. 

We must prepare our genealogical 
records, and with a prayer in our 
minds constantly, we must go about 
the task of assisting our loved ones 
to gain that kingdom, which is, per- 
haps, righteously theirs. 

Millions of pounds have been spent 
in erecting temples to the Most High 
God, for the purpose of performing 



258 



TE K A RE RE 



necessary ordinances for our dead. 
Why has so much been spent ? Why 
have men sacrificed friendships, home, 
wealth, and even life to erect these 
beautiful edifices? For you, and for 
me ! From the burning testimonies in 
their hearts, they have gathered the 
materials to construct havens for the 
Master of our beings. 

For those people in the New Zealand 
Mission who have the desire to do the 



work for their deceased, and don't 
know the procedure to be carried out, 
please write to the district genealogy 
chairman in those districts which are 
fully organized. If you do not have 
an organization, write to ELDER 
ROSS J. PYPER. Genealogical De- 
partment, 514 Remuera Road, Auck- 
land, and you will be able to obtain 
the information needed to carry forth 
your individual responsibilities toward 
your deceased loved ones. 



A PRAYER 

O Father, heln me understand, 

And know the reason why 
The boy that Thou did'st give to me 

So early had to die ; 
Why one whose life had been so pure, 

Who never knew deceit, 
Should droop and wither like a flower, 

Crushed under ruthless feet. 



THE ANSWER 

Grieve not, my son, for time shall be. 

When death shall be no more. 
Thy loved one I'll return to thee, 

To cherish evermore. 
'Twas in the plan that man should die. 

And slumber in the grave, 
But rise again, as even I, 

For this My life I gave. 



O Father, help me understand 

Thy purposes Divine, 
In letting death, with ruthless hai 

Tear his dear heart from mine. 
O let me see the veil beyond, 

Where dwells his spirit pure, 
And know he's happy where he's 

O let me feel secure. 



For mortal life is but a part 

Of God's eternity, 
In which the souls of men emb 

To find felicity. 
What men call death is but a s 

From low to higher plane. 
And all who in the dust have 

Through Me shall live again. 



ilept. 



Forgive the surging doubts that rise 

Within my aching heart, 
And take the dimness from mine ey< 

Let darkness all depart. 
Let light and knowledge come to me 

From heaven, Thy home on high, 
O help me put my trust in Thee: 

O Father, tell me, why. 



Then grieve not for the one that': 

Nor let your heart despair; 
For God in wisdom called your s 

To work for Him up there ; 
The prison gates to open wide 

For those who died in sin. 
And through repentance them to 

Again to worship Him. 



Perhaps I sin in asking this, 

More faith should show in Thee; 
Hut, O, 1 miss his loving kiss. 

He w»8 so dear to me. 
Just let me know that I sometime 

Shall find him once again. 
And clasp again his form to mine: 

I ask in Jesus' name. 



Let this then he your answer, 

And let your heart rejoice. 
For unto God they do not die. 

Who answer to His voice: 
Hut walk with Him in realm - 

where all the righteous be. 

He comforted, for tin re above, 
Thy hoy will welcome thee. 



Re 



*£S 



tally great man is known by three signs generosity in design, hutnan~ 
iix in execution, moderation in success, Bismarck 



Akuhata, l l >5<> 







tfUfsloH Home yets 

Hew Better Uaty 



^JK7ELC0ME, honoured guests, to 
^^ the Mission Home of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. We would appreciate the op- 
portunity of taking you on a tour of 
this lovely home, so that you can see 
what the use of talents has done in 
the beautifying of this edifice. 

As we arrive in the front foyer, a 
remarkable sight greets our art- 
thirsty eyes. We allow our gaze to 
fall upon the light pastel shades of 
the freshly painted walls. The foyer, 
and the adjoining halls, including the 
walls lining the staircase, are done in 



lovely shades of peach. It gains a re- 
markable effect from the two shades 
that are used. To add contrast to the 
warm peach coloured walls, the wood- 
work and the ceiling are clothed in a 
white coat of fresh paint The eight 
panels in the front hall bear pictures 
of the Temples of the Church. It is a 
sight that would awe the proudest 
monarch. 

Come to the second scene of this 
lovely haven. We pass from the front 
door directly across the foyer to the 
sitting room. We are greeted with the 
beauties of the rose pastel. This time, 



260 



TE KARERE 



the panels of the walls are done in 
different shades of pink rose, and the 
effect is pleasing to the eye and adds 
a meditative atmosphere to the room. 
Sister Young, the creator and inspira- 
tion of the work, has adorned the 
windows with beautiful drapes of 
flowery design. The mantle over the 
fireplace is decorated with colonial 
style tea cups. 

We carry on our tour to the next 
lovely scene, which takes place in the 
living room of the home. This time we 
are prone to sigh at the beauty of the 
two tones of pastel green that sooth 
our eyes. In splendid harmony with the 
soft green of the walls and furniture, 
wine coloured drapes frame the big 
windows that face Auckland Harbour. 

The dining room is next on the 
tour, and in this room we present the 
feature of your visit. If a beautiful 
dining room is conducive to better eat- 
ing, then the missionaries that eat 
there should be the healthiest in the 
Mission. The colour is green, but this 
time it is deep rich green, and it rises 



up the walls to meet a white ceiling. 
The unique feature of the room is the 
striking panel adornment. A perfect 
shade of grey wallpaper, in a light 
green flowered design, harmonizes with 
the rest of the room to give the eager 
visitor a chance to rest his eyes on 
the beauties of a magnificent creation. 

Even the kitchen has been made a 
place where the elders like to wash 
the dishes. The white woodwork and 
cupboards harmonize with a lovely 
shade of yellow to create a clean. 
warm atmosphere. 

This is the breathtaking venture that 
awaits the welcome visitor to the Mis- 
sion Home on Remuera Road. Sister 
Young herself is the master of the 
creation. Elder Carl Saunders and 
Elder Donald Boyce put in many hours 
mixing the paints, blending the colours 
and skilfully painting the spacious 
rooms and hallways. Brother C. A. 
Stinson added his talents to the crew 
during the early stages of the venture. 
To all of them go a sincere expression 
of thanks. — R.J.P. 





fcvk 



Elder Saunders 



El DER l'"N < i 



Akuhata, 1950 






<££News Briefs from Church Publicatio 



THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



Faithful Aged Lamanite Woman 
Oldest Person to Be Baptized 

Perhaps the oldesl person ever to be 
baptized into the Church was baptized 
at Atnecameca, Mexico. She is Eulogia 
Rojas, a faithful Lamanite who is 
around 11(> years of age. She has no 
birth certificate to prove her age, hut 
her relatives agree that she has kept 
pretty good track of it and she relates 
experiences of wars and other events 
that occurred when she was a child. 

She believes that she was horn in 
1834, when the Church was only four 
years old. 

In spite of her age and her tiny size, 
she walks a hlock and a half to meet- 
ings each Sunday without assistance, 
always bringing her small bouquet of 
beautiful flowers to brighten up the 
small meeting hall. 

Senora Rojas is so small that she 
cannot reach the benches to sit on. 
so the members have made her a 
special chair about half the .size of 
the regular benches, permitting her to 
be seated comfortably. 



Elders Advised to Teach 
Gospel While Travelling 

At a recent missionary meeting held 
in the Xorth Texas District, we were 
advised that we should take advantage 
of the time we spent travelling on 
buses. 



On the return home trip, we decided 
to see what we could do, and engaged 
one of the tun passengers on the bus 
in conversation. While we were thus 
engaged, the bus stopped due to mech- 
anical failure. The bus driver sent 
word into town with a passing motor- 
ist, asking for some one to come out 
and take us the rest of the way into 
town. While we were waiting, we 
again started to talk to our newly- 
acquired friend. Our conversation 
seemed to interest the other passenger 
on the bus and also the bus driver. 
They gathered around us, and we had 
a meeting right there in the bus. Be- 
fore the meeting was over, we had 
sold a copy of the Book of Mormon to 
all three of them. 

The manager of the bus company 
arrived while we were still talking and 
became interested in our message. At 
the end of our journey, we not only 
had sold the three copies of the Book 
of Mormon but also had arranged tor 
cottage meetings to be held with the 
driver of the bus and with the manager 
of the bus company. 

We felt happy about the experience, 
and knew that the Lord had inspired 
those giving us the counsel to take 
advantage of our time. 

Elder Melvix C. Hunter. 
Klder Wm. P. Rowley. 



2t>2 



TE KARERE 



Deseret Clothing Factory Knits 
For Welfar Programme 

Substantial quantities of knitted 
goods for the Church Welfare Pro- 
gramme are flowing from the Deseret 
Clothing Factory Project now located 
in commodious quarters on South Red- 
wood Road, Salt Lake City. 



Utilizing modern machinery, approxi- 
mately 43 employees process huge rolls 
of cotton webbing and bolts of rayon 
into underwear, tee shirts, and related 
articles. 

Uncanny mechanical devices by the 
score are found in the airy, well- 
lighted, new quarters. 



HE MAKES ME FEEL IMPORTANT (Continued from Page 256) 



everything else? Should we not en- 
courage everyone with a group to talk ? 
Too often one or two persons will 
monopolize a conversation like the two 
end men in a minstrel show. 

Living with yourself is dangerous. 
Phsychologists who know what is good 
for mental and emotional health advise 
us to associate with happy persons. 

Henry Walker Hooper in "It's Nice 
to Know People Like You" says, 
"Think of each person as being a dis- 
tinctive individual whom you try to 



understand and make a bit more happy. 
If you practise this fundamental prin- 
ciple, you will find sooner or later 
that you are popular and influential 
with others." 

The best thing about being liked by 
others is that in making the effort we 
find life fuller, richer in every way. 
Thinking of others, making them feel 
worth while and important, pays hap- 
piness dividends to those who cultivate 
this fine habit. 



WHO? WHAT? WHERE? WHEN? WHY? 

WHO? You, yes you, are invited to attend the .... WHAT.' the 
Bay of Plenty Hui Pariha to be held at ... . WHERE? at Te Puke, 
Tanranya, at the Tc Kahika Pa on .... WHEN ? on September 2nd 
and 3rd for the purpose of ... . WHY? attending the sports events 

and the Dance Saturday night and the Conference Sessions on Sunday. 

Elder Logan Barnard, 

District President. 



A little more patience, a little more charily for all, a little more lore; with 

less bowing down to the past, and a silent ignoring of pretended authority; 

a brave looking forward to the future, with nunc faith in our fellows, and 
the race will be ripe for a (/real burst of light and life, llnhlunl. 



Akuhata, 1950 






NGA POU-TOKOMANAWA 


■»•$&'■■%&* 




ROTO 1 TE HITORI TE HAHI 


' M 




Na Hohepa F. Mete 

- Translated by GEORGE R. 


Hall 





Nga Apiha me o ratou turanga 
e mau tonu ai te hahi 

KO nga Apiha me o ratou turanga 
i roto i te hahi, e whakahuangia 
i raro iho nei, e hara i ta te tangata 
i whiriwhiri i whakaoti ai ranei ; 
engari na te Atua i Runga Rawa. 
Nana i ki kia penei, na reira, kaore e 
taea e te mana tangata te whakakahore, 
te tapae ranei ki wahi ke kia kore rawa 
atu. Anei te kupu karaipiture. "A 
homai ana e la etahi hei Apotoro, ko 
etahi hei poropiti, ko etahi hei kai 
kauwhau i te rongopai, ko etahi hei 
hepara, hei kai whakaako. Kia tino 
rite ai te hunga tapu, he mea mo te 
mahi minita, hei hanga i te whare, ara 
i te tinana o te Karaiti. Kia tae katoa 
ra ano tatou ki te kotahitanga o te 
whakapono, o te matauranga hoki ki te 
Tama a te Atua ; ki te tino tangata, 
ki te mehua o te tino kaumatuatanga 
e tutuki ai ki to te Karaiti." Epeha 
4:11-13. Ata tirohia iho te korero nei 
kia tino marama ki te ngakau ; ko 
enei apiha, ka tuturu tonu, a tae noa 
ki te tutuki tanga o te wa i whakahua- 
ngia ake nei. Na te Apotoro, na Paora 
enei korero i matau ai te katoa kaore 
e taea e te mana tangata te whakakore 
o a te Atua i whakarite ai. Ki te 
hoatu e te tangata ko ana i pirangi ai. 
kua kore ena e kiia na te Atua, engari 



na te tangata. Ko te mahi ma nga 
Apiha nei, "He arahi, arataki i te 
hunga tapu, kei noho tonu i roto i te 
ahua o te kohungahungatanga, engari 
kia mahue ki muri nga mahi o te 
tamarikitanga ; kei akina, kei kahakina 
e nga hau katoa o te whakaako, he 
maminga na te tangata, he tinihanga e 
mahia ai te whakapohehe." Epeha 4:14. 

Te patunga kia mate te 
tinana o te hahi 

Ahakoa ra i poua nga Apiha o te 
hahi ki runga i te mana, me te kaha 
o te tohungatanga, a i whakatuturutia 
mo te wa i whakaaturia ake ra, i tupu 
ake tetahi ropu whakarihariha i tahuri 
ki te hahani i nga pononga a te Atua, 
ki te haukoti hoki i nga mahi i roto 
i ta te Atua i whakakaupapa ai ; ki te 
whakaheke toto ano hoki, ki te patu 
tangata, ki te whakapeau i nga mahara 
o te iwi, o nga iwi katoa. 

Te Takanga ki waho o te hahi 

No nehera noa atu nga kupu whaka- 
ari a nga poropiti tae noa mai ki nga 
Apotoro, a te Ariki, mo tenei take. 

I whai kupu iho te Ariki mo taua 
take ano, i whakaatu la, tera e taka 



264 



TE K ART RE 



hunuku te tangata ki waho o te pono. 
E whitu rau tan i mua i a te Karaiti, 
ka puta te kupu a te poropiti a Ihaia, 
i runga i te takatakahi kino o te ta- 
ngata i nga ture o roto i te Kawenata 
hou, o te kawenata mau tonu, ka wha- 
kaaturia enei kupu whakaari mo nga 
ra whakamutunga, e mura ai te ahi 
a he ruarua nei o nga tangata e puta 
ki waho a taua whakangaromanga. 

Ta Ihaia, mo nga ra 
whakamutunga 

"Na tenei ake kei nga ra whaka- 
mutunga, ka whakapumautia te mau- 
nga i to Ihowa whare, ki te tihi o nga 
maunga, ka whakanekehia ake ano ki 
runga i nga pukepuke ; a ka rere nga 
iwi katoa ki reira." Ihaia 2 :2. "Na 
reira i kainga ai te whenua e te kanga, 
mokemoke iho ona tangata ; na reira 
i wera ai nga tangata o te whenua, a 
he torutoru te hunga i toe." Ihaia 24 :6. 
Timatangia i te tahi o nga rarangi, he 
kupu rarahi katoa ena. 

Na te poropiti, na Amoho 

"Nana kei te haere mai nga ra e ai 
ta te Ariki ta Ihowa e unga atu ai e 
ahau te hemo-kai ki te whenua, ehara 
i te kemo-kai taro, ehara ano i te 
mate — wai, engari he hiahia kia rongo 
i nga kupu a Ihowa. A ka atiutiu atu 
ratou i tetahi moana ki tetahi moana, 
i te Nota ki te Rawhiti, ka kopikopiko 
ratou, he rapu i te kupu a Ihowa : heoi 
e kore e kitea." Amoho 8:11, 12. 

Ta Raniera 

I kite a Raniera, i kite matakite i 
te turakitanga i te hahi i whakaturia 
e te kai Whakaora i te takawaengata- 
nga o nga wa. I whakakitea mai ki a 
ia nga kararehc e wlia, ko la Napuka- 
nelia i kite ai i roto o te whakakitenga 
mai ki a ia. Tera ano etahi kotahi 
tekatii a i roto o end ka tupu ake te 
l)ilii kotahi ; lie niana i mi tenei, i nmri 
mai hei liwhi mote Emepaea «> Roma. 
lie kanohi ano to te pihi nei a he 
mangai ano tona, ;i li«' maha nga kupu 
kohukohu i whakapuakina e ia ki te 



Runga Rawa, a e toru etahi atu kingi- 
tanga i turakina e ia. I tu ano te pihi 
nei i huaki riri mana ki te hunga tapu, 
» a hinga ana te hunga tapu i a ia. A, 
i te roa ona e pakanga ana ka kore 
kaha te hunga tapu, a ka ngoikore 
ratou ; a ka puta he whakaaro i te 
pihi nei kia whakarereketia e ia nga 
wa me nga ture. Ko te tahi o nga 
ingoa o te pihi nei he haona, Anei te 
korero karaipiture. "Katahi ahau ka 
mea kia mohio ki te tika o te wha o 
nga kararehe, i rereke nei i era atu 
katoa, he nui whakaharahara nei ie 
wehi ; ona niho he rino, ona maikuku 
he parahi ; o tera i kai ra i wawahi 
ra a mongamonga noa, a takatakahia 
ana te toenga ki ona waewae. Onga 
haona kotahi tekau ano hoki i tona 
pane, o tera atu ano hoki i puta ake 
ra, a taka ana etahi e toru i tona aro- 
aro, o taua haona ra he kanohi nei ona, 
he mangai ano hoki e korero ana i 
nga mea nui whakaharahara, o tera i 
maia rawa tona ahua i ona hoa. I titiro 
atu ahau, na kua whawhai taua haona 
ki te hungatapu, a taea ana ratou e 
ia. Taea noatia te taenga mai o te 
Tuaiho Onamata, te homaitanga ano 
hoki o te whakarite whakawa ki ie 
hunga tapu o te Runga-rawa ; kia puta 
mai ano te wa e riro ai te kingitanga 
i te hunga tapu." Raniera 7:19-22. 

Te hohonutanga atu o enei korero e 
penei ana, ka hinga te hunga tapu i 
te haona kotahi, i te haona kaha nei, 
otira kei te wa o te taenga mai o te 
Tuaiho o Namata. ka korikori ano te 
hunga tapu. ka urn ano ratou ki nga 
whakaoranga, kia hoki mai ka riro i 
a ratou te kingitanga mau tonu. 

I timata i te wa o nga Apotoro 
te takanga ki waho 

Kaore ano i tutuki te niahi minita 
a nga Apotoro ka whai kupu iho a 

Paora te Apotoro; anei tana korero, 
"\'a kia tupato kia koutou, ki te kahui 

katoa ano hoki. i meinga ai koutou e 
te Wairua Tapu hei kai Tirotiro, wha 
ngaia te hahi a te \tua. i hokona nei 
c i.i ki ona ake toto. E mohio ana hoki 



. Ikuhafa, l ( >?o 



ahau ki tenei, ka riro ahau, tera e puta 
mai kia koutou nga wuruhi nanakia, 
<.■ kore nei e tohu i te kahui. A ka 

whakatika ano etahi tangata i roto i 
a koutou. hei korero i nga mca parori 
ke, kukume ai i nga akonga, he whai 
i a ratou. Xa kia mataara. kia mahara 
ano hoki ki nga tan e torn, kihai nei 
ahau i mangere i te po i te ao ki te 
whakatupato i tenei i tend o koutou. 
me te tangi ano ahau. Nga Main 
20:28-31. 

"Kei tinihangatia koutou e tc tangata 
ki tetahi mea; e koro hoki e tae wawe 
mai. kia matua tae mai te takanga atu. 
kia whakakitea mai ano hoki te tangata 
o te hara, te tama a te whakangaroma- 
nga. He hoa riri nei ia, e whakakake 
ana i a ia ki runga ake i nga mea 
katoa e karangatia ana lie Atua. e 
karakiatia ana ranei, a ko ia ano hei 
Atua e noho ana i te whare o te Atua 
e whakakite ana i a ia. ko ia te Atua." 
II. Teharonika 2 :3, 4. Kaore e tino 
atiu rawa te tuhituhi iho i tenei waha- 
nga korero. I penei katoa te takoto 
o nga korero a etahi o nga Apotoro, 
ara nga mea o ratou i tuhituhia nga 
korero. Tenei i a Paora nei, i a Pita ; 
hoki rawa a raua korero ki nga poro- 
pititanga o Xehera. a nga poropiti a te 
Atua, kei pohehe te ao, engari kia ma- 
rania ai te ao, i muri mai i a te Karaiti, 
e hara tenei hinganga o te hahi i te 
hi nga tonu atu, engari kua takoto ke 
te tikanga. kei nga ra whakamutunga 
ka whakahokia mai ano taua mana, ka 
tuturu ki runga ki te whenua ake, ake, 
ake. 

Ka kore haere nga 
homaitanga a te Wairua 

I muri tata mai i te korenga atu d 
nga Apotoro. ka totohu nga mana i 
hoatu ra ki te hahi. Te korenga atu, 
ka waiho hei korero hei mahara ma 
te ao kua tino mutu rawa atu enei 
mana ; kua korero te ao, i homai nga 
mana Atua ki te hahi he awhina kau 
i te whakaturanga tuatahitanga o te 
hahi ki te whenua. Otira i marama ano 



ta nga karaipiture, ka whakatuturutia 
te rongopai i nga ra whakamutunga. 

Ko nga Apiha i tu i te 
turanga o te tohungatanga 

I whakarereketia e te lumga i taka 
kino i te hahi, ko te take kaore he 
kaha i roto i enei tangata hei pupuri 
i nga akoranga tapu, i ki tonu nei hoki 
o ratou ngakau i nga mahara kikino, 
i nga whakaaro whanoke, i te ngaoko 
o ratou taringa, ka pirau o ratou ma- 
hara kaore i tika hei pupuri i nga tika- 
nga o te whakapono. Kua Kurupopo o 
ratou whakaaro, kua poke a ratou 
malii. 

Te tangohanga atu i te hahi 
i waenganui o nga tangata 

Ka kore atu ra nga Apotoro me nga 
poropiti, ka rereke noa atu nga tangata 
karakia i tu mai i roto i nga turanga 
karakia. kaore rawa i pariterite atu 
ki a te Ariki i whakatu ai. Ko te hahi 
i whakaturia e te Kai Hoko kua tango- 
Ilia i runga i te whenua. ko te take 
kua kaha rawa te whakatoi a te hunga 
whakatoi, me te taka ano hoki a te 
tangata ki waho o te hahi, nawai ra 
ka hemo te ha o roto i te hahi, ano 
he tupapaku tona rite. Ko ta te tangata 
i hanga ai kua tupu, engari puhoi te 
tupu, kua ki ko ia te Hahi a te Karaiti, 
nui noa atu nga tan i pahiko, i te 
whakawhitinga o nga mahi a te hahi 
i te tika ki te he, i te he ki te tino 
he rawa. Te maniatanga o te hahi ki 
raro i tona turanga tapu i timata i te 
rau tau tua tahi a haere tonu, tomo 
rawa ki roto o nga rau tau o te hitori, 
i heke iho, o roto i nga whakapapara- 
nga tangata ; ka ngaro rawa te hahi 
me nga tikanga i whakawhiwhia ki 
nga Apotoro a Ihu Karaiti kua maunu, 
kua kore rawa i te ao. Kua kore i 
rangona te reo Atua, kua kore hoki 
he kaupapa taunga iho mo nga kupu 
Atua i runga i te whenua. 

Kua tupu te hahi o Roma 

I te timatanga o te wha rau tau, ka 
tupu kaha rawa tenei ropu karakia, 



266 



TE K A RE RE 



hei mana nui i raro i te mana o te 
Emepara Kotenetaine (Constantine) 
ka kiia ko te hahi o Roma, ka whaka- 
awhia mai te mana kawanatanga o 
Roma e te hahi nei ki raro i tana i 
whakarite ai, hei mana kotahi raua. 
Ka timata tonu i konei te toro haere 
o tenei hahi ki nga wahi katoa o te 
ao, a ka nana ki te hanga ture, ki te 
whakawhiti ture ano hoki i nga rohe 
maha o te ao, i waho atu i nga rohe 
o Roma. Ko nga tikanga o te whaka- 
pono Karaitiana e marama noa iho nei 
ki te katoa, ki te tangata matau, ki te 
tangata kore mohiotanga, kua peitatia 
e te Romana kua kore i mohiotia atu 
e te tangata. Kua Apitia atu ko nga 
tikanga whakapaipai, a te tangata i 
tiki atu ai o roto i nga huihuinga, me 
nga karakiatanga whakapakoko ; ko te 
hunga tutei kua whaka tohunga nunui 
i a ratou ko nga piriti ara ko ratou 
katoa kua whai i a ratou tikanga i 
hanga ai, kua mahue nga tikanga a te 
tangata o Kariri i whakakaupapa ai. 
me nga tauira a te ropu iti, a te kahui 
hao ika o Nahareta i whakakotahi ai. 
Ko nga tohunga Piriti o Roma kua tiki 
atu i nga maita (Mitre) utu nui, hei 
potae i o ratou matenga, i nga kahu 
hiraka hei whaka-ataahua i o ratou 
ngakau whakahi, e rawe ai te tangi 
whakakokako o a ratou karakia i roto 
i nga reo ke ; i a ratou inoi o nga 
reo haraki kaore nei e mohiotia atu 
ona ritenga e te tangata papaku nga 
whakaaro o roto i te whakapono. 



Te whakarereketanga o nga 
tikanga o te hahi 

Ko te ture tika o te Atuatanga, i 
akona e Ihu Karaiti, kua kiia he mea 
ngaro. Ko te ture o te iriiri tapu, ara 
te iriiringa rumaki hei murunga hara, 
kua hangaa kia rereke, kua meatia me 
taauwhimvhi ki runga i te mahunga o 
nga tamariki kohungahunga, kua kiia 
e ratou, e te hahi Roma nei, he iriiri ; 
he tikanga tenei kua tu hei mea whaka- 
toi i te aroaro o te Atua, kua tawai 
i ta te Atua i whakarite ai. i te aroha 
noa o te Karaiti, i te mana o te Wai- 
rua Tapu. Kua tuturu tenei tikanga ki 
roto ite hahi Roma, me nga hahi i 
puta mai i roto i a ia. I whakarereketia 
ano hoki te hakarameta ara te hapa 
tapu a te Ariki i to te tino tikanga ; 
kua kiia te taro me te waina. he tino 
kikokiko, he tino toto no to tatou Kai 
Hoko ; ko ta te Karaiti ia i whaka- 
takoto iho ai, he whakamaharatanga 
mo tona matenga. Ko ta Roma i ako 
ai. a e ako tonu nei i naianei, kua kiia 
he tino toto, he tino kikokiko — wheua 
ano hoki, he mea whakahuri e te mana 
Atua kia whakawhiti pera. Kaore i 
penei ta te karaipiture ; engari hei 
whakamaharatanga. Ko te hunga o te 
hahi Romana e urn ana ki nga main 
minita o taua hahi, kaore e tukua kia 
marena. Ko etahi atu tikanga o te hahi 
tapu i whakakanpapatia e Ihu. hei tika- 
nga tuturu a i whakarereketia e Roma. 
i hoatu lie tikanga ke hei riiwhi. me 
kaua una ake e whakahuangia i naianei. 



STRONG FOUNDATIONS 

To rest the ■weary, and to soothe the sad, 

Doth lesson happier men, and shames at least the had. — Lord Byron. 

The less people speak of their greatness the mors we think <>/ it. 

We live by admiration, hope and love. -Wordsworth. 
When love ami skill work together ex pee t a masterpiece, John Ruskia 

Sentiment is the poetry of the imagination. I anurhiu- 

Search thy own heart ; what paineth thee in others in thyself may he. 

\\ 'hither. 



.Ikuhata. 1950 



5wn£ Old fob Smites . . . 



Pat O'Hara and Mike Murphy 

(who. strangely enough, were Irish- 
men) had taken jobs at a colliery. I 'at 
one morning broke his shovel when 
lie was down the mine. He was tOO 
lazy, however, to take it to the surface 
with him so he left it for his friend, 
writing on it in chalk : "Take my 
shovel out, Mike. I've forgotten it!" 

But friend Michael knew Pat of 
old. and refused to he caught by such 
a trick. So he rubbed the message off 
and substituted one of his own: "Take 
it our yourself; I've never seen it!" 



A chesl x-ray worker thought slu- 
sast a familiar face in the line of per- 
son, being x-rayed and asked the 
woman if she hadn't already had an 
x-ray. 

"( ertainly," replied the woman. "I'm 
had three already. The first didn't help 
me. hut after the second one I began 
feeling a lot better. I don't have to 

Stop taking treatments, do I?" 

— Seattle Times. 



THE BACKSLIDER 

"Rastus. how is it you have given 
up going to church ?" asked Pastor 
Brown. 

"Well, sah," replied Rastus, "it's 
dis way. I like to take an active part 
an' I used to pass de collection basket, 
hut (ley's give de job to Brothah 
Green, who returned from the war." 

"In recognition of his heroic service, 
I suppose?" 

"No, sah. I reckon he got dat job 
in reco'nition of his having lost one of 

his hands." 



The daughter of a wealthy producer 
was asked at school to write a story 
about a poor family. Her essay began : 
"Once upon a time there was a poor 
family. The mother was poor. The 
daddy was poor. The children were 
poor. The butler was poor. The chauf- 
feur was poor. The maid was poor. 
The gardener was poor. Everybody 
was poor." 



A Scotsman had just won a new car 
in a raffle, hut, far from being elated, 
he seemed decidedly glum. "What's 
the matter, Jock?" asked his friend. 

"Mon," he answered, "'tis this other 
ticket. Why I ever bought it, I canna 
imagine." 



They were alone in the country: 
wooded hills separated them from the 
nearest house. 

Suddenly he muttered and wheeled 
on his prone victim. "I'm going to send 
yon to Hades," he hissed. Slowly he 
pulled out his shooting iron and ad- 
vanced step by step. The one on the 
ground lay white and motionless. 
Bang ! went the six-shooter, and dirt 
flew into the air. But the shot went 
wide. "You'll get it now." he raged. 
Again the sturdy six crashed and again 
he missed. With an oatli he threw 
down the weapon and seized a hickory 
club. Down came the horrible blow. 
"I got you!" he cried. 

And the golf ball rolled to the green. 

— Argonaut. 



268 



TE KARERE 



News 

Of The Field 







HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haeata 

Once- again we take pleasure in report- 
ing the activities here in our Branch. 
In the last three or four weeks we have 
had some very important visits made us 
from the elders of the Mission Office. 
The "Bring and Buy" social evening held 
by the M.I. A. was enjoyable as well as 
a financial success. The District M.I.A. 
Board met recently to discuss matters 
concerning the Gold and Green Ball to 
be held in Martinborough on July 28th. 

With the arrival of Elder Ross Pyper 
and Elder John Simmons, we took the 
opportunity of seeking; information from 
them concerning our whakapapa and our 
MIA. work. Visiting us also was Elder 
Harlow Pickett. We thank these dear 
brethren for the great help they gave us 
while here. 

The attendance in our Sunday School 
and Sacrament Meetings are very pleas- 
ing indeed, members who have been ab- 
sent for some time being present again. 
Visitors from other districts have been 
welcomed. We especially welcomed Sister 
Awhi Harawera of the Rangitoto Branch. 

Mahau e te Karere e mau te aroha 
o tenei peka ki nga Hunga Tapu kati a. 

KAIKOU BRANCH 
By Carrie Peihopa 

Hello, folks! On missing last month's 
report, the reporter has been spending 
her time at the Ngawha Mineral Hot 
Springs, near Kaikohe. We surely had a 
good time there. In charge of the pools 
are Brothers Whautere, Witehira and 
Rikono. They are surely looking after 
the place properly. 

On Sunday, July 2nd, we are having 
our Hui Peka. Thi programme will !>»■ 
conducted by Pat Peihopa. It will consist 
of a 21 minute talk by Aroha Peihopa 
and one by Rima Peihopa. They will 
be followed by a poem by Charlotte Pei- 
hopa. "Nga Mahi" will be recited in 
Maori. The choir will sing "Come, Com< . 
Ye Saints" and "Joy to the World." 

The Y. W.M.I. A. was reorganised again. 
Amilia Peihopa will be the President. 
and her counsellors are Carrie Peihopa 
and Mate Hcrewini. Jannie Herewini is 
the secretary and Celia Rlaru will be the 
dance instructor. The M.I.A. officer! and 
member! are looking forward for their 
prize, a wristlet watch. These will he 
given only to those who are living up 
to M.I.A. standards, and the ones who are 
punctual. All are coming on time and 



trying to be clean. In three months' time 
the prize will be forwarded to the active 
members. Kia kaha, e hoa ma. and keep 
up the good work. 

Recently the Primary children held 
their concert and it was thoroughly en- 
joyed by the young and old. This concert 
will be repeated again next week at 
Kawakawa. We would like to thank Mr. 
Hoheha and his school children for their 
kind help in making this concert a 
success. 

TE HORO BRANCH 
By Eru Matini 

On May 12th, many members of our 
Branch went out to the Hui Pariha held 
at Awarua. And there they heard the 
good inspirational news of the gospel. 
Also, we met our Mission President. On 
May 20th we attended a wedding cere- 
mony held in Motatau. The couple were 
Sister Maraea and Brother Manu Waa. 
Bridesmaid was Harriett Armstrong and 
best man was Steve Tipene. We wish 
you two future happiness. Elder Bates 
officiated in the ceremony. 

On June 16th we all attended a concert 
and dance held in Eparaima Makapi Hall. 
Kaikou. Funds will be used in aiding the 
Kaikou Primarv It was a wonderful con- 
cert. Kaikou people are really progressing. 

We are glad to have Brother Pita Ape 
and Elder Baker spending a short stay 
with us. We went to a cottage meeting 
held at Brother Moses Davis' home on 
Sunday evening. We did not like to close 
our meeting, but owing to the Word of 
Wisdom we must close meetintr at it :.'si» 
p.m. There are two basketball teams in 
Pipiwai and they are called Pipiwai A 
and B. These teams have been very 
popular this year. In playing with other 
teams they have not lost yet Pipiwai B 
lost and, therefore. Pipiwai A won in the 
last match. 

Kia kaha. e Pipiwai, keep your record 

up all the time. Don't let it down. 

HAMILTON BRANCH 
By Ellen J. Blair 

May 80th brings us to the second event 

of a booth at the Waikato's Winter Show, 

This booth was :',• centre of attraction, 
its do\e blue walls making an ai 
background for pic tun - of our beautiful 

Temples, The credit of tin wonderful 

display goes to our four Waikato elders 
km. r Beuhner, Simpson, Hall, and 
ftfagleby, as well a- Elder Simmoi 

true, the Lord moves in mvst.riou w :i v 

so t In gospel nie age wends Iti w ■> | 



. tkuhata, 1950 



from a booth at the Waikato Winter 
Show. 

The best of friends must part. ^.. we 
t>id our farewell to our District President, 

Elder Hal T. sharp We will Ions remem- 
ber you, e hoa 

The Collegl farm project has been put 
in the very capable hands of Elder Simp- 
BOn, who is doinu: a fine job W 
Saturday is the big day for the \\ 
Saints. While the men proceed to the 
farm with tools, the Relief Society sist 
follow up with delicioni kai So far the 
drains have been cleared and the beauti- 
ful green pasture has had its yearly coat 
of fertilizer. 

Through these lines we would like to 
give credit and thanks to Mr. and Mrs. 
Meldrum for their untiring efforts in 
helping us along with this great project. 

Our Branch has been honoured with a 
visit from the special missionaries. Bro- 
thers Stewart Mt-ha and Hohepa Heperi. 

"Kei te whakarongo te taringa Maori." 

So. folks, we kee" the ball rolling until 
we stop next month to give you more 
news 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Thelma Stone 

The beginning of this month brought 
to us our June conference. What a won- 
derful spiritual feast we had Our bro- 
thers and sisters from as far as Nelson 
participated in our conference, adding to 
its successfulness. Seeing the conference 
was held on a district basis, we wish" to 
thank all those who so gladly gave of 
their worthy assistance. 

At the ball we had an attendance of 
over ninety people. Christchurch gave 
the floor show, which lent colour to the 
already gaily decorated hall. 

Of course, the highlight of the confer- 
ence was the Sunday meeting, ending 
with a delightful pageant sponsored by 
the elders that night. 

Monday the Dunedinites took the visi- 
tors hiking. Nichols Falls was the des- 
tination, but very few got there, due to 
various obstructions in their paths. 

Ending the conference was a concert 
conducted by Christchurch, after which 
sad farewells were bade at the station. 

A wedding united Brother Purrie and 
Sister Barrett this month. Our best 
wishes to them for their future happiness. 

Our deepest sympathy goes to Sister 
McCullock in the loss of her small 
daughter. 

Branch teaching by the members has 
begun. Two of our saints, John Cockburn 
and Jim Marshall have been ordained 
elders. We now have four elders within 
our Branch. 

We are now preparing for our visit 
to Christchurch for our next conference, 
which will be held in October Everyone 
interested will find us at Christchurch. 

TE HUE HUE BRANCH 
By Charlotte Witehira 

We are hapnv to say there has been 
a marked improvement in our Branch. 



The inactive members for the last feu 
months have become active once again, 
and they are taking full advantage of 
their callings. 

Our District I 'resident . Elder Bates, 
along with Elder Dowry and Aro Mgati- 
haua Withira, paid a visit to each home 
where saints live in t h i -- part of tin dis- 
trict, we thank these dear brethren for 
their visit, as it was most interesting and 

encouraging. We also appreciate the wel- 
come visit to our Sunday School by Bro- 
ther Hare Nehua and Brother Whar 
They instructed us in various important 

points. 

June 25th was a ble sed da] 

Relief Society. Sister Krana Heperi 
(namesake to our dear Sister Krana Ho- 
hepa Heperi, deceased) visited us per- 
taining to our Relief Society work Her 
presence was indeed supported by the 
whole Branch who gathered into the Re- 
lief Society meeting. The Relief S 
sisters are doing fine under the able 
supervision of Sister Miriam Witehira. 
Each month the sisters make a different 
article and have a "Bring and Buy" 
There are five si-ters and they have quite 
a handy sum in hand 

The Junior (las, was organized on 
June 25th. with Huingarua Witehira as 
senior instructor and Tauatahi Hert wini 
as counsellor. 

NELSON NEWS 

One of the saints from D'Urville Island 
made headlines in Nelson on June 2nd. 
1950. As the "Bcllfast" glided through 
the placid waters and came to her moor- 
ings in Port Nelson among its comple- 
ment of passengers was Brother Ernest 
Flowerday. His visit was conspicuous — 
being his first to Nelson in fourteen 
years. A fe-eling of prodigy was felt with- 
in him as he gazed around at the im- 
provements of the city. His visits to the 
Nelson Branch meetings were enjoyable. 
It was good to hear him reminisence over 
his past experiences. 

Many of the saints have been down 
with influenza, and some with pneumonia: 
illness has been prevalent among the 
saints from D'Urville Island to Blenheim. 

Alighting from the airliner at Blen- 
heim aerodrome after an extensive tour 
of the North Island, was Sister Pare 
MacDonald. Every minute of the holiday 
was enjoyable. 

We are happy to announce the Hui 
Atawhai has gone through a complete 
reorganization. Taking the position of 
President, the Hui Atawhai is now in the 
capable hands of Sister Amy Crapper. 
As her 1st counsellor is Sister Maria 
Hippolite, and Sister Maud Wells is fill- 
ing the 2nd counsellor's position. Jessie 
Kerr has the responsible position of sec- 
retary and Sister Ao Elkington is visiting 
teacher. We feel gratified to have Sisters 
Wells and Kerr, our new members, fill 
these positions. 

Elders MacMurray and Wiley left Nel- 
son for Blenheim, there to attend to 
some district activity. Next they traveled 
to Dunedin to attend the Hui Pariha 



270 



TE KARERE 



there. They reported that the Hui was 
very successful and enjoyable. 

UTAKURA BRANCH 
By Haari Hapeta 

We were greatly honoured by having 
Elder N. M Paewai and Sister Raa Young 
attend our Mutual officers' meeting. The 
instructions which they gave to us were 
deeply appreciated, and the meeting 
proved enjoyable to all, young and old. 

On June 11th Sister Matekino Anihana 
was set apart as a visiting teacher of 
the Relief Society, and also as the as- 
sistant secretary of the Branch. 

On June 18th Sister Tanaraia Joyce 
was released as 1st counsellor of the 
Sunday School, and Brother Hori Horo- 
mona was set apart to fill the vacant 
position. 

Brother Haare Horomona was taken to 
the Rawene Hospital with a fractured 
knee, and has since been transferred to 
the Whangarei Hospital. 

June 23rd was a very happy day for 
Sister Tanaraia Joyce, as she welcomed 
home her daughter, Nurse Harriet Joyce, 
who just arrived by plane to spend her 
three weeks' holiday with her family. 
Harriet has been serving in the Danne- 
virke Hospital. 

The Bay of Islands Sunday School Dis- 
trict Presidency paid a visit to the Uta- 
kura Branch on the 25th of June. They 
are Brothers Aperahama Wharemate, 
Hare Bryers, and Sisters Kura Randell, 
and Hinehou Bryers. 

Sister Miriama Hori Otene was released 
as the secretary of the Shunday School, 
and Sister Haari Hapeta was set apart 
to fill the vacancy. Sister Hapeta was 
previously the assistant secretary. 

Brother David Rawiri, grandson of Sis- 
ter Keiti Rawiri, returned home to spend 
his holidays with his family. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Dorn 

June has been a busy month for the 
Christchurch Branch. To start it off well. 
we had our conference in Dunedin, with 
about 20 of us going down On Saturday, 
June 3rd. we had our Gold and Green 
Ball at which Christchurch put on a floor 
show. We really enjoyed ourselves. The 
speakers at the conference sessions were 
wonderful, and I'm sure we have all bene- 
fited from them. Monday afternoon a few 
of us hiked to some waterfall Very few 
we're lucky enough to reach it, as time 
passed too quickly. The evening pro- 
gramme was given over to our Branch 
and we called on all the talented people 
from the district. 

Once again Mr. Brown came along to 

show us some educational films. Wr are 
grateful to him for giving us his time 
in ■bowing these films. 

We were very happy to have with us 

last Sunday Brother Red ley Squires, who 

rave lis a talk on the Welfare Plan 

On .June 29th We held our M as., U. ra.lc 

Fancy Dress Ball and we had ■ good at- 



tendance at it. The first prize for ladies 
costume was won by Lola Walker, who 
came as a Mexican lady, and Hannah 
Tonga, a Spanish lady, came second. Elder 
Hunger, in the guise of Satan, was first 
of the men, and Victor Manawatu. as an 
Indian, was second. We had the pleasure 
of having our District President, Elder 
Gilbert, and Elder Wright with us on this 
occasion. We hope they enjoyed the 
evening as much as we did. 

Well, folks, until next month— cheerio 
from Christchurch. 



MOAWHANGO BRANCH 
By Rangi Davies 

The Branch M.I. A. is very active, hold- 
ing its meetings every Tuesday night 
regularly. What with Sister Maria Mc- 
Carthy leading the class, with lessons 
taken from the Book of Mormon, when 
she isn't a member of the Church yet. 
She studies the lessons thoroughly before 
coming before her pupils. 

The regular evening Church sessions 
are held at the home of Brother Mc- 
Carthy, and they are becoming more in- 
teresting. Sister Dudie Martin attends all 
the meetings irregardless of the weather. 

The batch turned over by Mr. and Mrs. 
Stoney for the use of the elders is now 
completely renovated. Mr. Stoney has 
been concentrating on the tennis court 
for further use by the M.I. A. next season. 
Mr. and Mrs. Stoney are also preparing 
a welfare garden of vegetables, with their 
fruit trees for the canning, under the 
direction of Branch and District authori- 
ties. These folks really appreciate the 
Church. 

We all appreciated the visit by Elder 
Hartley. We welcome our new elders — 
Elders Tolman, Ashby and Wheelwright. 

Until next time we'll say kia ora. kia 
kaha kia piripono kite rongopai o Ihu 
Karaiti. 

KAIUKU BRANCH 
By Keita Tangiora 

Brother Neil Tangiora, a student of 
Te Aute College, returned home last 
week-end for his holidays. Neil and eleven 
other Latter-day Saint hoys at that 
school are attending "karakia" at the 
Pukehou Branch. Kia ora e m-a llunpa 

Tapu o te peka o Pukehou, e manaakl 

tnai nei i a tatou tamariki. 

The work of improving and beautifying 
the half-acre lection, bought for our 
chapel four yi'Mi's ago. hai begun Br<> 
ther Paratene Tangiora has cleaned oul 
and ploughed the land, so thai he can 
put In a crop <>f potatoes. Re bopei for 
■ good crop, i" cause 1 he money ol 

from th( POtatOl will go towards the 

building fund. 

Brother Barney Brown ! 

erect .i temporary buildin 
hold our "karakias" In, instead of in the 
of the members, 
The baby daughter "f Tom and 
Campb< II wai ble ed by Eldi r T ti 
and given the name of Sonl i I 



. tkuhata, 1950 



AUCKLAND BRANCH 
By Fay Aston 

A big hello, everybody ! 

"Activity" ■ word which the M.I. A. 

tnemberi have really tr< > 1 1 i-d acquainted 

with during this past month. 

That familiar buzz of excitement 
throughout tin- old home in Scotia Place 
on the evening! of Saturday. June 10th. 
and Saturday. June 17th. when on both 

occasion! a successful sports eveninn 

was sponsored liy the M.I. A. officers, who 
are always Seeking after that "little out 
Of thi ordinary" something for the enter- 
tainment of its members. 

During- these last two months the M- 
Men and Clean, rs have certainlj 
to light in organising Fireside Chats. 
which are held directly after the Sacra- 
ment Meetings on Sunday evenings. 
These chats are of a most educational 
value and are thoroughly enjoyed by 
those attending. 

Our aroha nui goes out to Elders Ben- 
nett. Hyde. Fridal. Holmes. Packard. Hall 
and. last hut not least, our District Presi- 
dent. Elder Frank Horton They departed 
from these shores on June 13th. God 
bless von all for your work here in the 
'•Land of the Long White Cloud." 

Our congratulations to Brother Don 
Praser, who is now a new member of 
the Branch and whom we recently wel- 
comed into our midst. 

Kia ora to John Williams, who hails 
from Dunedin. Also. Sister Rosita Forbes 
of Hamilton Is extended a warm welcome. 

And so. until next month, kia kaha. 
everyone ! 



HUTT VALLEY BRANCH 
By Marion Lyle 

Our coming Hui Pariha and Gold and 
Green Ball, the first held in Wellington 
for many years, have kept the Hutt 
Valley Branch members very busy in 
preparing for these events. The date for 
the Gold and Green Ball has been set 
for July 27th, and the Hui will be on 
July 30th. The Hui Pariha will be held 
in the Dominion Farmers' Institute Build- 
ing. Wellington, and we have been lucky 
in procuring the Empress Ballroom for 
the Gold and Green. 

We congratulate the Porirua Branch 
for the splendid programme they had on 
Mother's Dav, and which was enjoyed 
by all. 

Elder John Simmons. Mission M.I. A. 
President, and Elder Ross Pyper. he^d 
of the Genealogical Department in the 
Mission, paid a short visit to our Branch 

The M LA held a social and dance in 
the Transit Hall and the programme that 
was prepared was enjoyed by all who at- 
tended. 

This is the Hutt Valley Branch signing 
off. See you in the next edition of the 
**Te Karere." 



ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Bart Watene 

A Hui I'eka was held at the supper 
room of the Municipal Chambers in 
Kotorua on June Ith. 

We w< re happy to have with us at 
this Hui Elders Stewart Meha and Ho- 

hepa Heperi. whose words of counsel 
and advice arc not to be forgotten. 

The sisters of the Branch are to be 
complimented for the nice hoi dinner 
that was served in the afternoon. 

The highlight of the month was the 
Gold and Green Ball held at the Muni- 
cipal Chambers on June 21st. 

Both the stage and the hall were beau- 
tifully decorated with greenery and tulips, 
giving it a touch of Dutch atmosphere 
the windmill on the stage. 
Around the walls of the hall. too. Were 
paintings of green pastures with wind- 
mills here and there. In all, the decora- 
tions were beautiful. 

To Brother Cyril Clarke, who is our 
M-Men President, we say. "Keep the 
good \vork going." 

The floor show, which harmonized with 
its Burroundings, took form in its part 
of folk-dancing. Here, too, Sister Awhitia 
Hiha is to be complimented for her part 
in such a spectacular floor show We 
wish to thank Sister Cootes. of Whaka- 
tane, for her able assistance in bringing 
a party along to do the Highland danc 
as part of the floor show. We also ha<T 
a very fine supper. 

So to other branches in the Mission 
who arc yet to held their Gold and Green 
Balls, I wish you luck. But I do believe 
ours was the best. 

So to all friends who assisted in our 
floor show and patronized our dance, we 
say. "thank you." 

MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Gwyneth Hay 

Our Branch conference, held on June 
24th and 25th, proved to be a spiritual 
feast for «11 of us here. Attendances at 
all the meetings were most gratifying 
and we would like to take this oppor- 
tunity of thanking all those district 
officers who attended and gave us such 
sound counsel and advice. We should 
also like to thank Dr. Paewai and Bro- 
ther Luxford Walker for their nresence 
at our Sunday afternoon meeting, and 
alsf) for the fine talks they delivered. 

Two more members of our Branch, 
Brother and Sister Joseph Hay, have been 
called to fulfill a mission. The fact that 
these good folk have the courage to 
undertake a mission will give us here at 
home added strength and courage to 
make steps to go ahead with our work 
in the Branch. Their leaving has neces- 
sitated considerable reorganization in the 
various Branch offices. During our Hui 
Peka the following officers were set apart: 
Sunday School — Supt , Norman S. Mason : 
1st counsellor. Cyril M. C. Going: 2nd 
counsellor, Ray V. Going: secretary, Edna 



272 



TE KARERE 



M. Horsford ; asst. secretary, Melva D. 
Going; chorister, Melva D. Going; asst. 
chorister, Edna M. Horsford ; pianist, 
Muriel G. Mason; teachers, Donald C. 
Mason, Gwyneth M. Hay, Mary G. Going; 
asst. teachers, Stanley J. Hay, Mervyn 
J. Going. Relief Society — President, Doris 
Going; 1st counsellor, Myra P. Mason; 
2nd counsellor Mary G. Going; secretary, 
Gwyneth M. Hay. Genealogical Commit- 
tee — President, C. M. C. Going, counsel- 
lors, Stanley J. Hay and Muriel G. Mason. 
Primary — President, Myra P. Mason; 1st 
counsellor, Muriel G. Mason ; 2nd coun- 
sellor and secretary, Irene Going. Branch 
— Secretary, Mervyn J. Going; asst. sec- 
retary, George S. Going; pianist, Muriel 
G. Mason. 

KOHUNUI BRANCH 
By Dulcie Hawkins 

Once again we are thankful to have 
our Branch President, Tahana Riwai, 
after being in and out of the hospital 
for the last few months. 

His daughter, Meri Riwai, is also in 
the hospital and we are hoping that she 
will be with us, too, very soon, as she 
is missed very much in the various ac- 
tivities of the Branch. 

We wish to convey our appreciation 
to Sister Haana Matenga for upholding 
our Primary, as she has been in this 
role for many years. 

There has been great activity for the 
past month in the "Teharihana" home 
Branch. Many thanks are due to the 
sisters of this Branch for the fine work 
they are doing. Under great handicaps 
they sponsored a concert with the as- 
sistance of non-members. 

On June 30th their efforts were re- 
warded. The funds were for the purpose 
of holding a District Gold and Green 
Ball at Martinborough on July 28th. So 
thank you, sisters, for your co-operation. 

Welcome all to our Ball! 

TAMAKI BRANCH 
By D. R. Mihare 

I wish to report that the whakanaii-i 
has been reorganized with Francis Bar- 
clay as President. Sister Pare Takana and 
Sister Ngete Mihaere are his counsellors. 
Rufus Mihaere is the secretary. The Sun- 
day evening programme held by the wha- 
kapapa was very inspiring and was en- 
joyed by all. 

Elder Pyper and Elder Simmons, who 
are Mission officers for the Whakapapa 
and M.I. A., paid our Branch a visit con- 
cerning these respective organizations. 
All the officers in attendance at this 
meeting enjoved their counsel. 

The district, whakapapa offlc< ra and 
M.l. A officer a also visited the Branch 
in connection with the work of theae 
organizations in the Branch, eapecially 
the Gold and Green Ball and aaaisrnmenta 

for the Hui l'ariha to be h< Id at Koro- 

nuato. Elder Danielaon paid the Branch 

a short visit. 

Albert Cannon, who is a radar mechanic 

aboard the h.m n z.s. Pukaki, wa ven 



welcome when he came home for a short 
holiday. We wish to congratulate him 
on his good work. 

Elder Lines, our new District Presi- 
dent, and Elder Scirkovitch paid the 
Branch two very important visits. First 
was in connection with the records of all 
the members of our Branch, and second 
was pertaining to a district week-end 
missionary system. Many members as- 
sembled to attend this meeting. Brothers 
Ra Puriri, Claude Hawea and George 
Randall, Jnr., have been appointed to 
carry out the missionary system in the 
district. 

We wish to congratulate the M.I A. 
officers in the extensive work they are 
doing to the meeting house in preparation 
for the Ball. 

MATARAUA BRANCH 
By Anaru Wihongi 

In the absence of my sister I feel hon- 
oured in continuing the branch reports 
of activities. The Sunday School organ- 
ization is progressing very well, along 
with the Primary and M I. A. Sunday 
evening, June 18, the M.I. A. had the 
privilege of conducting the meeting, and 
it was very interesting. Numerous ques- 
tions were asked about the Bible and 
the Book of Mormon. The Explorers and 
Beehive groups came to a draw, answer- 
ing the same number of questions. There 
were also many visitors present who also 
took part in the programme Albert Joyce, 
who is a non-member and a counsellor 
in the M.I. A., is very active, and we 
hope for the day when he will become 
one of us through the waters of baptism. 
At the conclusion of this session a lovelv 
supper was served and enjoyed by all. 
The whole of the Branch is looking for- 
ward to July 16th, to the celebration of 
Sister Tekuhi Witehira. who will be 70 
years of age. This good sister is very 
active, and a staunch member in our 
Church. She is also looked upon as the 
mother of this Branch. 

Today we were honoured in having a 
visit from our District President 
J. L. Bates, along with his hoa, Elder 
Lowry. They gave some very inspiring 
talks Kia kaha nga kaumatua kite tiro 
tiro ia matou menga mema katoa. kia 
kaha kite pupuri nga tikanga oto tatou 
rongopai. 

MAKETU BRANCH 
By Sister Wharekura 

Our Branch President, Kl.hu- Tiata 
Witehira. along with Joe Hohaea, viaited 

the Te Kahika Sunday School Tl 

port a very good meeting. Elder Hohepa 
Wharekura, l^t counselor of the i>i-trict. 
traveled to Rotorua to sttend the Hui 
Peka there, 

\i [tors to our Branch on Jane iitii 
were Jamea Waerea and Hart Watene "i 
the Sunday s.-hooi end M I I 
i net Mao riaitini ua are Bial u M 

sines Kor.r-. President of the l'rminr\ 

for tin- diatricl All these officer! hail 
from Rotorua. \v e appreciate theii 

our Branch, They are commend< i 



the 



tod 



ork 



Akuhata, 1950 






Our Branch was well represented at 
the leaden hip meeting sponsored by the 
Distriel Presidency held at Rotorua on 
June 24th. 

A bonny baby boy was born to Bro- 
ther and Sister Bill Morris at the Te 
Puke Annex on June 17th. 

As our Hui Peka is being: held next 
week -end the Saints are kept very busy. 
So. until next month, cheerio, everyone! 

MANAIA BRANCH 
By Shirley Manu 

The activities of the Manaia Branch 
are well under way and much enthusiasm 
is being shown by the different members 
of the Church in pushing the work along. 
On June 9th three of our M.I. A. girls 
were asked to sing at a Scotch concert 
in Manaia. They sang, and the applause 
that they received nearly brought the 
house down. Incidentally, one of the 
songs they sang was the ladies' trio com- 
petition piece sung at Hui Tau, and they 
made a better job of it at the concert 
than they did at Hui Tau. 

On June 21st the older folks of our 
Branch journeyed to Porirua to attend 
the funeral of Jim Toi. We extend to all 
his relatives our deepest sympathies. 
Mutual meetings are now being held at 
various homes owing to the inability of 
some of our members to journey to the 
pa to attend these meetings. Holding 
these meetings at different homes is in- 
deed proving quite successful. Recon- 
struction of our pa is well under way 
and it is hoped that all renovations will 
be completed in the near future. 

KORONGATA BRANCH 
By A. Crawford 

On the King's birthday both the Mata- 
riki hockey teams, men and women, won 
the double and brought home the honours. 

The most welcomed visitors to our 
Branch were Elder Pyper and Elder Sim- 
mons. Under the direction of Elder Lines, 
a special district officers' meeting was 
held' on June 11th. There Elders Pyper 
and Simmons presented some wonderful 
talks on Whakapapa, Sunday School and 
M.I. A. 

Two of our boys from the M.A C. foot- 
ball teams were chosen to represent the 
Hawke's Bay against the British Isles 
team. They were Peter Hapi and Kate 
. Parahi. 

June brings Father's Day, a day that 
will long be remembered, for it was cer- 
tainly revered in speech, song, poetry, 
tableau and musical numbers. After 1 his 
service the fathers were entertained at 
a banquet in their honour. Thanks to 
the young mothers who responded faith- 
fully to the request of the Relief Society. 
After much planning and preparation our 
first fireside meeting was held in the 
home of Brother and Sister Hamiora 
Kamau. In order to assure the interest 
of these particular groups it has been 
held fortnightly. 



We welcome home Alice. Lily, and Mar- 
lene, who are pupils of the Saint Joseph 
College, for their term holidays. Enjoy 
yourselves, girls. 

Elder Lines has surely got the ball 
rolling. He has introduced into the dis- 
trict a new missionary system which I 
am sure will prove satisfactory. Repre- 
sentatives from branches were present. 

We will see you all at our Hui Pariha 
on July 22nd and 23rd. 

KAIKOHE BRANCH 
J. Luxford P. Walker Reporting 

Hello, everybody! Progress is the word! 
Activity is the slogan! Improvement is 
the theme! And faith in God is our 
strength! "The Kaikohe Branch is on 

tire !" 

The Lord's business is making such 
progress up here that the people will 
have to queue for seats in our Sunday 
meetings if we don't get another chapel. 
Our attendance of 64 last Sunday morn- 
ing would have made the proverbial sar- 
dine can feel empty by comparison. The 
improvement in our recent active mem- 
bership is proving a problem to the 
housing of our chapel. Class room space 
is at a premium and we are having to 
resort to one or two of the members' cars 
for one class and good old "Mother 
Earth" with the "wide open spaces" for 
another. Do we need a new chapel? Why. 
even a good imagination won't solve our 
problems of accommodation now! How- 
ever, "come, come, come to the Church 
in the Wild Wood" and let's show that 
we deserve our promised chapel! 

The Branch is not yet fully organized, 
but under the new Presidency and the 
officers of the organizations so far set 
apart, the work is literally "firing ahead." 

We wish to welcome two families to 
our Branch, Brother James Heperi and 
Brother Gardner with their good wives 
and families. These people, with the won- 
derful spirit that they have brought with 
them, are already proving great assets 
to us. 

Sister Apikara Paewai of Dannevirke 
has been spending the past three months 
with Brother and Sister Manahi Paewai. 
Nitama Cowley Paewai — Junior to you — 
is fine and growing by the pound. Which 
will a baby say first is often a parental 
question "Mum or Dad?" His Rugby 
career has already begun with the 
presentation of his new football. His 
Dad-trainer has put him on a strict diet, 
lots of sleep and light exercise, confined 
mainly to dribbling. 

Brother Paewai and yours truly are 
established together here in our respec- 
tive professions. Both of us have our 
surgeries in the one building, which is 
probably the newest in Kaikohe. So, in 
combination with the Priesthood, just 
send up for repairs — mind, body, or soul! 

An endeavour is being made to place 
our Branch finances on a budget system, 
similiar to that in Zion. We think it's 
unique in the Mission, but we'll tell you 
more later. 



274 



TE K A RE RE 



Our M.I. A. has been making plans 
and preparing for the coming Gold and 
Green Ball, which will be held on the 
25th August. 

The Branch Presidency have taken 
upon themselves the responsibility of 
straightening out their own Branch 
records rather than leave it to the al- 
ready over-burdened shoulders of our 
good missionaries. 

On Sunday, 2nd July, the Relief Society 
conducted a beautiful programme in the 
special first Sunday of the month even- 
ing service, their theme being "Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God .... and 
thy neighbour as thyself." Their pageant 
and speakers were deserving of the praise 
and joy that the congregation afterwards 
expressed. 

That's all for now, but keep your eyes 
upon this column ! 

Per medium of "Te Karere" your re- 
porter says "Hello" to my ex-Branch 
Lower Hutt, to Dannevirke, to Porirua, 
and, last but not least, to Dunedin. Here 
endeth, with greetings to you all. 

Remember! Keep your eyes upon this 



PALMERSTON NORTH BRANCH 

Greetings, everybody. Palmerston North 
missionaries and Saints are giving them- 
selves headaches now making arrange- 
ment for our Gold and Green Ball and 
Hui in September. We are planning on 
having them on the 2nd or 9th. Most 
likely the 9th. 

The Ball will be Palmerston North's 
first and we want it to be a success, so 
rally around, folks, and help us. 

June 7th heralded in another year 
for Elder Anderson and so a birthday 
party was held in his honour at Sister 
Cooksley's. A good time was had by all, 
especially those who were initiated into 
the Bird Club. 

Sister Lea Cooksley is contemplating 
giving up high-heeled shoes now, she has 
her left leg in plaster following a slight 
accident alighting from a bus (in hicrh 
heels). We hope she will be Al for the 
Ball. More news next month, folks. 

HOE-O-TAINUI BRANCH 

Hello, "Te Karere" readers. Here we 
I ome crawling back once more into the 
news. It's many moons since we have 
reported. As the activities <>r our Peka 

were Inclined to be backwards and down- 
wards, it is undoubtedly the spirit that 

prompted our silence on the ■■ paj 

However, reporting on recent events: 

On June lSth we were blessed, Tor on this 

date our special missionaries (Heperi and 
M(dia) with Elder Hagleby. visited our 
Branch. A gathering of the Hunga Tapu'a 
were convened and everyone heard tin- 
special message which thes< brethren 

were called to expound. 

"Awake, ye memhers of tin- Branch, 
listen to the voice of w:irninr. ;md put 
:i IdC your (lei ds of ye terda\ " 



WAIROA H.B. BRANCH 
By Kate Marsh 

"WHB calling all ears and eyes atten- 
tion; please listen and see here." 

We Saints of this Branch wish to ex- 
tend our sympathy to the family and 
relatives of Sister Ripene Winiata who 
passed away on the 12th of June. The 
burial service was held at the Putahi 
Cemetery with Elders Wright and Neilson 
officiating. We sincerely mourn her loss 
and are sorrowful for her grieving family 
and pray that the Lord Almighty will heal 
their anguish and comfort their hearts. 

Our M.I. A. is progressing most favour- 
able, with keen interest shown by the 
children. I said "Children," didn't I? Well, 
mostly non-members. Children from 12 
to 19 years, even under, the oldest being 
our Y.M.M.I.A. President, Douglas Ha- 
kopa. We have only two classes in our 
M.I. A. They are the Explorers and Bee- 
hive classes. The Explorers, who are 
mostly at the age of 14 and 15, and two 
or three at 17, are taught by Brother 
Paratene Matenga, who is 19 years old 
and the only one at that age. Beehive 
girls at the ages of 12, 14 and 15 are 
taught by the Y.W.M.I.A. President, Sis- 
ter O'Keroa Marsh, who is 18 years of 
age. 

The Relief Society and Sunday Schools 
are also progressing favourably. 

Guess my time is up now, only 250 
words, must remember that. Keep tuning 
in for this station. 



AWARUA REPORTING 
By Moses Wihongi 

Hello, once again, to the Saints of the 
New Zealand Mission. We bring you the 

?iews and activities of the Awarua Branch 
or this month. The M.I A. held a con- 
cert on the 16th of June. It proved to be 
a great success. A bus was run from 
Parakao and another from Kalkohe. After 
the concert programme was over, a dance 
rounded up the evening. Music was pro- 
vided by the local hoys. The concert was 
in aid of a piano for our hall. 

Also this month both the Y.M. and 

Y. W.M.I A. were visited by the heads of 
the Bay of islands II 1 \ Hoard to check 
with the reports and Mutual activities. 

MOKAU BRANCH 
By Sister Sophy Pene 

Our Relief Society, M I. ,\ and Primaci 
arc ail on "Active Seri Ice." Relief S 
members have sent in a small fund for 
the purpose of providing Sister Una and 

Brother William Thompson with I 

parcel \ baa of potatoes were later sen; 
in by Sister Edith Howe 

The Hui Peka Spirit has reached a new 

heighl In Mokau Branch Tin- Punaruku 

Branch has unite. I with the M.ikmi 

Brant h, ami a it h combined effoi I 

are determined to make the tort hcom i nc 

iim Peka ■' 



Akuhata, 1950 



Brother Hum and Waipu Paratene, wfa i 
was awaj f<>r a considerable length of 
time* have ret urn. I home, 

Kia ora. folks. A "special" greeting 
from our Branch goes to our former re- 
port. >r, Sister Mary Roberta. Brother 

Peter Ape. wherever yon are. "Kia ora." 

We are glad to report that Sister Har- 
riet Waetford and Brother Opai Muse-. 
who have been seriously ill for som« time, 
are on the road to recovery. 

Earl? this month at the Whangarei 
Hospital, Agnes Remo Wetere passed 

away. To ht r husband, l'eter Remo We- 
tere, and family we extend our heartfelt 

sympathy. 

HOROERA NEWS 
By Josephine Panere 

The month of June has been rather 
a sail om in as much as >vc have lost 
Brother James Daves of Hicks Bay. To 
his family and relatives we extend our 
deepest sympathy. 

Mr. and Mrs. Karohina lost their new- 
horn baby. To them also we extend our 
deepest sympathy. Mrs. Karohina is still 
confined to her lied in the Te Puia Hos- 
pital and we wish her a speedy recovery. 
Although non-members, their children 
are regular Sunday School attcnders. and 
Mary, their daughter, is a Sunday School 
teacher. 

The bdrial of the baby was performed 
by Brother Haw Ruwhiu. 

We welcome to our midst the Howell 
family, who, due to the visits of Brother 
Ruwhiu, Sister Potae and Mrs. Puha, are 
now attending Sunday School. The above 
persons have been very busy taking 
cottage meeting! to the homes of non- 
members, as well as to homes of Sain . 
and as a result more people are investi- 
gating. 

Recently Brother Apninall and Brother 
Ruwhiu attended a District officers' meet- 
ing in Tolaga Bay. and from all accounts 
things look very promising. 



STATISTICS 



Bi.ths: To Brother and Sister M 
Hamilton Branch, a daughter. 
To Mr. and Mrs. Bill Morris, Maketu 
Branch. ;i ton 

To Mr. and Mrs. Ian Dennison, Koro- 
Dgata Branch, a ton. 



Baptisms: 

° Charlotte Peihopa. Kaikou Branch, 

June 4, 1950 

Mari Shortland. Kaikou Branch, June 

4, 1950. 
° Hoani Tipene, Te Horo Branch, June 

11. I960. 

Maehe Wiremu Neho, Te Horo 

Branch, June 11. 1950. 

Rawinia Tahi Waa. Te Horo Branch. 



Ordinations: Houhua Warene, a deacon. 
Nelson Branch. 

Apihai Hemi, a deacon, Nelson 
Branch. 



Marriages: Sister Maraea to Manu Waa. 
Te Horo Branch. 

Sister Barrett to Brother Purrie, 
Dunedin Branch. 



Deaths: Infant daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Jack McCullock. Dunedin. 
Ngahina Takana, Karioi, June 5. 
1950. 

Peter McDonnell, Karioi. June 1. 
1950. 

Monica Davies Hopa, Gordonton, 
May 30, 1950. 

Maiti Waerea Tuhi. wife of Okeroa 
Tuhi, Korongata Branch. 
Agnes Remo Wetere, Mokau Branch. 
Ripene Winiata. Hawke's Bay. 
Roka Martin, Huntly Branch, April 
3, 1950. 



The heights by great men reached and kept 
Were not attained by sudden flif/ht. 

But they, wkUe their companions slept, 
Were toiling upward in the night. 

— Longfellow. 



TE KARERE 









Road Between 


Somewhere between frugality and waste 




There is a middle road that I must go: 


Not 


watching sunset with too great a haste. 




Nor being, for a shooting star, too slow; 


Not 


giving up the hyacinth to feed 




The body only, nor allowing bread 


To 


go unused when there is monstrous need. 




1 must not store away, till I am dead. 


Tin 


fairest things, nor be extravagant 




With laughter, coloured word, or lore f shall 


Be 


giving. There's road between the scant 




Pinched way of living and the prodigal — 


t lilt 


/ I must find it, who hare learned from 




each extreme. 


Tin 


lesson it has had to leach. 




Elaine \ . Emans. 




o ± 



- E 



* o 



a * 



4J ft 



■? * 3 
C o 



.2 'C H 

6 ^ • 

„ « c 






• 2 1 



E £ 



.S -5 

E £ 

(5.1 



2 Uaue 1-GWA& H&day, 

Yve shut the door on yesterday. 

Its sorrows and mistakes; 
I ve locked within its gloomy walls 

Past failures and hear laches. 
And now I throw the key away 

I o seek another room. 
And furnish it with hope and smiles. 

And every springtime bloom. 

No thought shall enter this abode 

That has a hint of pain. 
And worry, malice and distrust 

Shall never therein reign. 
I'll shut the door on yesterday 

And throw the key away — 
Tomorrow holds no doubts for me. 

Since / have found today. 

— Author Unknown. 



OUR COVER PICTURE THIS MONTH represents the 
Maori People of whom we are paying tribute to in mark- 
ing the 600th anniversary of their centennial year cele- 
brations. A very interesting narrative of this Polynesian 
race is portrayed on Page 291. 



TE RARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Nama 9 



Hepetema, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Walt Buehner Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenei Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te iwi Maori ki roto i nga zvhakaaro-nui." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, 0.1. New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

Hearken O Ye People of My Church 



Special Features: 

The Message of Restoration 
Origin of the Maori People 
Ways of Growing Old 
Spirit of Discernment 
Farewell 

Church Features: 

The President's Page . . 

Women's Corner 

This World-wide Church 
Here and There In the Mission 
Nga Pou-Tokomanawa o Roto I 
News of the Field 







. 2S2 








. 2SG 








291 








. 899 








294 








2 i» 7 








:• B i 
290 












II 


'IV II:. Iii 















* An Editorial 



Hearken Ye People Of My Church 



AND I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having 
the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell 
on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people. Saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give 
glory unto Him; for the hour of His judgment is come; and 
worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, 
saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because 
she commanded all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of 
her fornication. (Rev. Chapt. 14, verses 6-8.) 

With these inspired words John the Revelator predicted 
the restoration of this Gospel to the earth and the subsequent 
destruction of that power which filled the earth with darkness, 
spiritual inebriety and wickedness. These events were not 
revelations of the past, but were prophecies of the future 
manifested to the Apostle John. In the fourth chapter of 
the fifth verse of the Book of Revelations we read where our 
beloved Apostle looked, and beheld, a door that was opened 
in the heaven : and the first voice which he heard was as loud 
as a trumpet which said, "Come up hither, and I will show 
thee things which must be hereafter." 

The purpose for an angel to be seen flying through the 
midst of heaven and bearing that everlasting Gospel, and 
preaching to every nation, kindred, tongue and people, at that 
time, was to tell them that they were not living in accordance 
with the original, eternal plan of salvation. 

An interesting point predicting the events that would 
occur previous to the Lord's coming and "the end of the 
world," was when Christ said, "And this Gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all 
nations, and then shall the end come." (Matt. Chapt. 24, 
verse 14.) From this we learn that the Gospel as preached 
by Christ and delivered by Him to the Apostles is to be 
^ preached in all the world as a witness of His second advent 

{and a sign of the approaching end. 
Why will men in this day accept readily the stories in 
the Bible of visits from angels, but deny this to be possible 
today? Is it because the Lord no longer cares for mankind? 
JT Is He too busy? Surely there is evidence that a restoration 

282 TE K A RE RE 



of the Gospel is needed today. The prophet Nephi predicted 
that in these last days men would say, "A Bible ! A Bible ! 
We have got a Bible, and there cannot be any more Bible. 
Today, how often we have heard this repeated almost word 
for word. 

It was in the year 1823 that the angel spoken of by John 
the Revelator came with the everlasting Gospel. The angel 

spoken of in the 14th Chapter of Revelations was among the ^ 

things which John was told, "must be hereafter." It was ^ 

that angel who appeared to a boy scarcely the age of 18 whose S/ 

name was a common one and, too, whose occupation was that X 

of a farm boy. %, 

If the restoration of this Gospel did not come through A 

Joseph Smith, then through whom has it come? If it has ^ 

not come then the time is short in which the messenger may ^ 

appear. The present world is in a dreadful state today. The §j 

Lord is not the author of confusion, nor of false doctrine, $ 

yet the churches of the land are empty, beer halls and liquor <v 

parlors are filled. Blasphemy, drunkedness of tobacco and A 

immorality, control the hearts of the people. These. conditions J? 

cannot be denied. ^ 

Without question we are rapidly approaching the great ^ 

day of the Lord, that time of "refreshing," when He will ^ 

come in the clouds of heavens bearing that everlasting Gospel. ^f 

Then He shall commission His servants and send them forth <V 

to proclaim repentance and will again say to the people, "The w 

coming of the Lord is nigh." Surely the Lord would not J? 

depend entirely upon the predictions of his ancient prophets ^ 

for this warning of His second coming. True, the warnings ^ 

of old are not to be slighted, but reason also compels us to §Y 

believe that the Lord would again raise His voice through </^ 

His appointed servants in warning that we. the people of ^k 

today, might know that this great and dreadful day is even A 

now at our doors. It is to be a day of peace and joy to the d 

righteous, but a dreadful day to the wicked. And thus the ^. 

Lord has spoken : ^ 

"Hearken, O ye people of my Church, saith the voice of w 

•Him who dwells on high and whose eyes arc upon all men: <¥* 

yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that ^ 

are upon the islands of the sea, listen together. A 

"For verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men. and ^ 

there is none to escape; and there is no eye that shall not sec. "^ 

neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not he ^ 

penetrated. And the rebellious shall he pierced with much jw 

sorrow; for their iniquities shall he spoken upon the house- Sf 

tops, and their secret acts shall he revealed." ( I ). & C. 1 :l-3.) $V 

— E. W. BUEHNER. ^ 

lUbetcma. 1950 283 



4ik 



7&e pA&sidenb's Vayc 



Dear e hoa ma 



THE Aorangi has gone again re- 
turning nine of our fine mission- 
aries to their homes. Three more local 
elders on full-time missions have been 
released. Our missionary force is less 
than one-half what it was a year ago. 

Organization in some districts is 
very complete and the members of the 
Church are taking more of the respon- 
sibility of helping carry on the activity 
of the districts and Branches, and also 
endeavouring to get inactive members 
back into Church attendance. 

Notably Hawke's Bay, with Elder 
Lines as District President, has a won- 
derful missionary system and it was 
gratifying to me to see the activity of 
the people in this wonderful work. 

These home missionaries can help 
wonderfully with the Church members 
and also acquainting outsiders with the 
principles of the Gospel. It will have 
the effect of stimulating their own de- 
sire to learn more of the Gospel and, 
by learning more themselves, will want 
to impart it to others. I'm sure this is 
pleasing to our Heavenly Father. 

The time has come when the mem- 
bers of the Church must lead ex- 
emplary lives and live their religion ; 
we are being wonderfully favoured in 
being given permission to build our 
college and Auckland chapel. 

Also I'm very disappointed in having 
a pessemistic faction among the mem- 
bers who, instead of uniting their faith 
and helping, are prone to prophecy the 
failure of these undertakings. 



I can tell you the Lord wants these 
things done. His hand is shown con- 
stantly in the way things have been 
accomplished. But we must do our part 
and I'm so appreciative of the mem- 
bers who have told me they are ready 
at a moment's notice to carry their 
share of the load. 

Do you all appreciate what it means 
for us to be given permission to build 
the Auckland Chapel which will be 
the first Church to be built on Queen 
Street and, with one or two exceptions, 
the first building on that street in 
nearly thirty years ? 

There are some members throughout 
the mission who are letting their per- 
sonal feelings interfere in the overall 
activity and growth of the Church 
work. We must learn that we have 
great obligations to the work of God 
but are not indispensable. Any of us 
can drop out but the work will go on, 
and when we are at outs with the 
spirit of our calling we are only hurt- 
ing ourselves. 

Let us put petty jealousies and ill- 
feeling out of our hearts and truly 
combine in furthering the Lord's work 
in this beautiful land. 

It is to such groups as these that we 
are looking, to preach the Gospel to 
the many people who have not heard. 
All of the members should do mission- 
ary work, telling their neighbours, 
fellow employees, and friends about 
the wonders of the restored Gospel. 

— TUMUAKI YOUXG. 



284 



TE K A RE RE 



i Women s Corner 




By Virginia D. Young 



AS many of you may know, the 
permit has been granted for the 
college, and consequently the sisters in 
the mission have a big job ahead of 
them. We think the best way to help 
is. to furnish the bedding. We are ask- 
ing each sister to donate one pound 
and with it we will buy sheeting and 
materials for bedspreads which we will 
send out to the branches to be made, 
also blankets, pillows and mattresses if 
possible. Many of us will have our 
children attending college and we do 
want to have things nice for them. 
This is our chance to really do some- 
thing for our people. The condition of 
the world today makes it necessary to 
get our order in as soon as possible 
for blankets and material in case there 
is a shortage. You all responded so 
wonderfully to the building fund in 
Zion that I'm sure you will want to 
help again. This will be a very worth- 
while project and I'm sure we ah ap- 
preciate the opportunity we have of 
helping in this way. We would also 
like the small branches to make one 
single, warm, practical quilt for the 
college and the larger branches to 
make more. They needn't be fancy, but 
we would like them warm. 

May the Lord bless you and help 
you to continue to co-operate as you 
have in the past. 

At the recent Hawke's Bay Pariha 
we had a very lovely experience. Once 



again proving to us that when the 
women are called upon to do something 
we can depend on them to help. After 
Tumuaki's arrival back from the 
Islands he told us how badly they 
needed a piano, so we decided we 
would ask the women at the Hui if 
they would be willing to help toward 
sending a piano over there to the 
Saints. Everyone of them were more 
than anxious to help. After the hands 
went down Sister Rangi Te Ngaio of 
Nuhaka raised her hand and said that 
she had a fine piano she would be 
willing to give to our people over there. 
We all appreciated it so much and 
loved the spirit in which she offered it. 
We are all very grateful to this fine 
sister. 

I just received a letter from Sister 
Una Thompson telling us of the fine 
Gold and Green Ball they had and how- 
much everyone enjoyed it. Many people 
have asked if it could be repeated again 
for they had never seen anything like 
it before. She made beautiful costumes 
so lovely in fact that they wondered 
if they had been sent from New Zea- 
land or America. They had 365 people 
who attended and everyone really en- 
joyed themselves. I'm sure the piano 
will be greatly appreciated for the 

future functions. 



Hepetema, 1 l >?t) 







The Message of 
The Restoration 



By BRUCE R. McCONKIE of the First Council of the Twelve 



IF the Holy Ghost will give me 
utterance, I should like to say some 
things to you about how I think the 
message of the restoration can be car- 
ried to the world with power and 
effect. 

This message is, first foremost, and 
above all other things : that Jesus 
Christ is the Son of the Living God ; 
that He is the Saviour of the World 
and the Redeemer of men ; that salva- 
tion was and is and is to come, in and 
through His name only. We believe 
that He came into the world to do the 
will of His Father and work out the 
infinite and eternal atonement, and that 
by virtue of this atonement all men 
who believe and obey the Gospel laws 
will be raised in immortality unto 
eternal life. It is only by obedience to 
His laws and His ordinances that we 
may gain the celestial kingdom. 

This message is, secondly, that 
Joseph Smith, Jr., is the chosen pro- 
phet through whom the fullness of the 
everlasting Gospel has been restored 
in this dispensation. He was chosen 
by Christ to be the restorer and re- 
vealer of all things necessary for the 
salvation and exaltation of man ; he 
gave again on earth every law, every 
principle, and every doctrine by con- 
formity to which we may gain the 
kingdom of God. 



This message is, thirdly, that this 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints is, at this moment, the only 
true and living Church upon the face 
of the whole earth. It is the only place 
where the plan of life and salvation 
is found. There is no other path and 
no other way whereby men can strive 
and gain peace and happiness that is 
available for those who live right in 
this life, and the eternal life that God 
has promised the Saints in the world 
to come. 

Now we want to carry this message 
to the world in the way that the Lord 
wants us to carry it. We want to 
preach the truth in purity and in per- 
fection, and to do it in the way the 
Lord wants it done. The only single 
formula whereby we may do this is 
for us so to live (and our elders in 
the mission fields so to live) that we 
can be guided by the Holy Ghost. We 
must to be guided by the Holy Ghost. 
We must to be guided by the Spirit. 
We have the Lord tell us how He 
wants us to teach the message of the 
restoration, and every doctrine of the 
Gospel, and He will do this by revela- 
tion from the Holy Ghost if we are 
worthy to receive it. 

One of the chief differences between 
us and the churches which are built up, 
and not unto the Lord, is that the Holy 



286 



TE KARERE 



Ghost gives us utterance if we are 
faithful, but that the people in the 
world teach with their learning, and 
deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth 
utterance. 

The Holy Ghost revealed to Nephi 
about latter-day church conditions. 
Speaking of this very day Nephi fore- 
told that many would teach "false and 
vain and foolish doctrines." He said 
that : 

Because of pride, and because of 
false teachers, and false doctrine, their 
churches have become corrupted . . . 
they have all gone astray save it be 
a few, who are the humble followers 
of Christ ; nevertheless, they are led, 
that in many instances they do err 
because they are taught by the pre- 
cepts of men. (Nephi 28:12, 14.) 

We have no interest in teaching by 
the wisdom or learning or according 
to the precepts of men. We want to 
teach the Gospel the way the Lord 
would have us teach it, and to do it 
under the power and influence of the 
Holy Ghost. If we will do that, we 
will teach sound doctrine. It will be 
the truth. It will build faith and in- 
crease righteousness in the hearts of 
men, and they will be led along that 
path which leads to the celestial world. 

But if we teach without the Spirit 
of the Lord, if we are not guided by 
the Holy Ghost, we will be teaching 
at our peril. It is a serious thing to 
teach false doctrine, to teach that 
which is not true, to teach that which 
does not build faith in the hearts of 



In that same sermon on latter-day 
church conditions, Nephi said, the 
Holy Ghost giving him utterance . . . 
"and all those who preach false doc- 
trines . . . wo. wo, wo. be unto them. 
saith the Lord God Almighty, for they 
shall be thrust down to hell !" (2 Nephi 
28:15.) 



There is no hope and no salvation 
and no blessing in carrying any mes- 
sage to the world by the power of man. 
The philosophies of the world and the 
wisdom of the wise shall perish. We 
cannot touch the hearts of men, but 
the Lord can, and He will touch them 
through our ministry if we have the 
Spirit of the Lord in our hearts. We 
will get that Spirit if we are righteous 
in our living and in the things we do. 

And so it is that the Lord said by 
revelation to the whole Church through 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, that : "the 
Spirit shall be given unto you by the 
prayer of faith ; and if ye receive not 
the Spirit ye shall not teach." (D. & C. 
42: 14.) 

And so it is that he has sent his 
elders out in this day commanding 
that they take no thought beforehand 
what they should say but instructing 
that they should treasure up in their 
minds continually the words of life. 
Theirs is then the promise that it 
shall be given them in the very hour 
that portion which should be meted to 
every man. 

If we can have the Holy Ghost as 
our guide, we shall be able to touch 
the hearts of righteous men ; we shall 
do the things that the Lord wants us 
to do ; and this course will give us 
peace here and eternal reward here- 
after. 

Now, associated with this principle, 
this only perfect plan and formula for 
carrying our messages to the world, is 
another. The Lord said to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, "This generation shall 
have my word through you." (D. & C. 
5:10.) 

Now, I take it that we are not obli- 
gated to teach the message of salvation 
the way it was revealed to Peter, 
James, and John, to Moses, or Adam. 
■ )!- any of the ancient prophets, but that 

the Lord wants ns to Carry this iiun- 
sa.yc the way it was given through the 



HepCte 



1950 



2X7 



Prophet Joseph Smith. It is the same 
message of salvation now as it was 
then. The Gospel never changes. All 
men who ever gain salvation will win 
it by obedience to the same' eternal 
laws. But in each age it has to be 
accepted from the oracles whom the 
Lord sends for that age and time. 

Joseph Smith was given the keys of 
salvation as pertaining to all men who 
live in the Dispensation of the Full- 
ness of Times. That means that he 
stands at the head of this dispensation. 
It means that under Adam, the great 
high priest who stands at the head of 
all dispensations, and under Christ who 
is the Saviour of the world, he directs 
all the affairs of God in the world as 
pertaining to this dispensation. 

When we link the name of Joseph 
Smith with the name of Jesus Christ 
in the testimonies we bear, we are 
doing that which is pleasing to the 
Lord. If we had lived in ancient Israel 
and had attended the testimony meet- 
ings that they held, we would have 
linked the name of Moses with the 
name of Jesus Christ, because he 
headed that dispensation. And if we 
had lived in Enoch's day or Abraham's 
or Adam's we would have testified of 
Christ and the man who stood at the 
head of that particular dispensation. 

But to us the word of the Lord is 
sent forth through Joseph Smith. It 
has been given through him in the 
manner and form, to the degree, and 
in the plainness that is adapted to the 
capacity and abilities of people who 
now live in the world. Some of the 
ancient scriptures are not so plain and 
intelligible to us as the modern. They 
were written for people who had the 
social conditions, the philosophies, and 
the backgrounds that existed genera- 
tions and milleniums ago. What we 
have, as it has come through Joseph 
Smith, is adapted to our intelligence 
and our capacity. If we shall study it 
in preference to anything else, we shall 
have more light, more truth, and more 



understanding of the mind and will of 
the Lord, and the things that we have 
to do in order to be saved in His 
kingdom, than we could gain from any 
other source. 

This does not mean that we do not 
accept the Bible. We do with all our 
hearts, and we do not try to spiritual- 
ize away its teachings. We believe it 
to be the word of God as far as it is 
translated correctly. We believe all 
that God has revealed, and every 
revelation given to Joseph Smith is in 
strictest harmony with every revela- 
tion given through any prophet in any 
age. Truth is always the same ; revela- 
tions never contradict each other. But 
there is no salvation in reading the 
Bible and stopping there. People must 
find a living oracle, a legal adminis- 
trator, someone who can bind on earth 
and seal in heaven, someone whose 
teachings and performances will be 
recognised by the Lord. And that is 
where Joseph Smith and the present 
living oracles come in. 

So that we may carry the message 
of salvation to the world in this 
generation through Joseph Smith, we 
have had certain tools given us. The 
chief of these is the Book of Mormon. 
That book is a witness for Jesus 
Christ. Such is its chief purpose. It 
testifies of Him, and it teaches the 
doctrines of His Gospel in plainness 
and purity, and let it not be forgotten 
that our chief mission is to bear testi- 
mony of Christ and teach the doctrines 
of His Gospel. 

Next, the Book of Mormon is a wit- 
ness that Joseph Smith is a prophet of 
God, that he restored the fullness of 
the Gospel and was everything we 
claim him to have been. No man could 
have written the Book of Mormon, and 
any person who will study it with a 
sincere heart, with real intent, having 
faith in Christ, following Moroni's 
counsel, will get the witness in his 
heart that Joseph Smith obtained that 
book from the plates in exactly the 
manner in which he said he got it. 



TE K A RE RE 



So, by using the Book of Mormon 
to carry our message to the world, we 
carry forth the testimony of Christ and 
of Joseph Smith. If those to whom we 
preach have righteousness in their 
hearts they soon receive, by the power 
of the Holy Ghost, the knowledge that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the 
Living God ; they soon get by revela- 
tion from the Holy Ghost the know- 
ledge that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of the Living God ; they soon get by 
revelation from the Holy Ghost the 
knowledge that Joseph Smith is His 
prophet and the head of His work for 
this age and dispensation. 

Then, because the Lord giveth not 
His Spirit by portions, and because 
they have tasted of the power and in- 
spiration of the Holy Ghost in these 
two particulars, they will get, also by 
revelation from the same source* the 
knowledge that this Church, this king- 
dom, is the only true and living Church 
upon the face of the whole earth. 

These three things are the very ones 
we want to get all the righteous every- 
where to accept, and the Book of Mor- 
mon is the means whereby we may 
accomplish it. 

The Prophet Joseph Smith said that 
the Book of Mormon was the most 
correct of any book on earth and the 
keystone of our religion, and that a 
man would get nearer to God by abid- 
ing its precepts than by any other book. 
■Why, that is the very thing we want 
the world to do. We want the people 
who hear the message that we beat 
.to get so near to the Lord that in 
contrition and humility they will re- 
pent their sins, come in at the gate of 
baptism, and grow in faith and in 
righteousness until they become the 
sons of God, heirs to His eternal 
kingdom. 

As far as the Latter-day Saints art- 
concerned, if they would read and 
study that book, with the same real 
intent, purpose, and faith in Christ of 
which Momni spoke, they would dis- 
cover that faith would grow in their 



hearts. They would get a knowledge 
of the principles of salvation. They 
would have desires of righteousness 
spring up in their souls. Soon they 
would not have any inclination or any 
desire of any aim except to be in 
harmony with all of their brethren, 
with their bishops and stake presidents, 
and with every righteous person in 
the kingdom. 

If you get the spirit of the Book of 
Mormon, you cannot be out of har- 
mony with the Lord's work and with 
His mind and will in this day. 

With these brethren who have testi- 
fied, I have in my heart a knowledge 
and an assurance that is real and posi- 
tive and certain that this work is true. 
I know just as well as I know any- 
thing in this world that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God and that Joseph 
Smith is His chiefest prophet and His 
chiefest witness for this dispensation. 

At that strait gate where men must 
enter if they attain the celestial world, 
there stands a keeper of the gate who 
is the Holy One of Israel. He em- 
ployeth no servant there . . . "and 
there is none other way save it be 
by the gate ; for He cannot be de- 
ceived for the Lord God is His name." 

But those who receive the servants 
of the Lord receive Him, and He in 
turn receives them because they re- 
ceived His servants. And as pertaining 
to people who lived in this dispensa- 
tion, when the judgment is set and 
the books are opened, they will find 
that the Prophet Joseph Smith will be 
seated on the right hand of Christ, 
and it will be with his approval and 
his approbation and his counsel and 
his consent that all men from his dis- 
pensation who attain salvation will he 
permitted to inherit it. 

I glory in the testimony that I have. 
I know that this work is true and 
that this is the Lord's Church. 1 pray 
that the work may roll forth and that 
the Lord's purpose may prevail in the 
earth. In the name oi Jesus Christ, 
Amen. 



Hepetcma, 1950 






< yl News Briefs from Church Publications 



THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



Branch Maintains 
Six Missionaries 

The Bend Branch, Northwestern 
States Mission, consisting of only 273 
members, has six missionaries in the 
field. 

Under the administration of James 
F. Chappell, former branch president 
and now president of the Bend District, 
the Branch not only maintains the six 
fulltime missionaries but has six local 
missionaries working in co-operation 
with elders in the Bend area. 

The following are the missionaries 
and their respective missions : Betty 
Hansen, North Central States ; Will- 
iam J. Harris, Northern States ; May- 
len C. Madsen, East Central ; Jean F. 
Hannememan, Northern California ; 
and Patricia Stein, Central States. 



President Evon W. Huntsman 
Again Called to Tonga 

"We will be ready whenever you 
wish us to go." That answer was re- 
ceived recently by the First Presidency 
from Elder and Mrs. Evon W. Hunts- 
man, Idaho Falls, who have been re- 
called to head the Tongan Mission. 

Elder Huntsman, for the second 
time in four years, will succeed Elder 
Emile C. Dunn as president of the 
mission. Elder Huntsman succeeded 
Elder Dunn in April, 1946, after Elder 
Dunn had served since January, 1936. 

Set apart by President George 
Albert Smith, Elder Huntsman served 
as mission president until September 
17, 1948, when he was succeeded by 
Elder Dunn. 

290 



From 1912 to 1915 Elder Huntsman 
served as a missionary in the Tongan 
Mission. 

A former member of the Shelley 
Stake High Council, he was also agri- 
culture chairman of the Shelley Stake 
Welfare Committee for five years. 

In their letter to the First Presi- 
dency the Huntsmans said they were 
"very grateful ... for the call." 

Three Air Flights 
Bring 122 to M.I.A. Meet 

From Los Angeles 122 M.I.A. 
leaders came to Salt Lake City in 
three chartered air flights to attend 
the General Conference. 

The group came largely from Ingle- 
wood, California, and included the 
stake Y.M.M.I.A. superintendent, 
Y.W.M.I.A. president and stake ac- 
tivity counsellor. 

Singers took part in the music festi- 
val in the Tabernacle and dancers par- 
ticipated in a dance festival that was 
held the following day at the Univers- 
ity of Utah Stadium. 

A member of the Ingle wood Stake 
Sunday School superintendency organ- 
ized the flight travelling by Western 
Air Lines planes. 



Brigham Young Honoured 

Brigham Young has been given the 
honour at placement in the Capital 
Building in Washington D.C. with a 
statue carved from Italian marble. The 

(Continued on Page 294) 
TE K A RE RE 



•t Bit by bit we gather conclusive evidence of the .... 

Origin of The Maori People 

By John Q. Adams, former President of the Samoan Mission. 




AVERY interesting bit of narra- 
tive was given by Brother James 
Southon, who, himself, remembers it 
distinctly from reading it in a current 
magazine, the Australian Review of 
Reviews. At the time, for some strange 
reason, it impressed him deeply, and 
since joining our Church, some years 
ago, its real significance becomes more 
apparent as an additional light upon 
Book of Mormon truths. Here is the 
narrative as Brother Southon relates 
it: 

A certain Captain Barclay, of 
H.M.S. Orpheus, cruising in New Zea- 
land waters, was at one time the guest 
of Sir George Grey, Governor of New 
/ciland. In conversation, the topic dis- 



cussed turned to the origin of the 
Maori people. The governor informed 
the captain that on the Island of Motu- 
tapu (forbidden or sacred island), 
there were at that time two stone 
gods which were looked upon by the 
Maoris as so sacred as to be viewed 
by no one except attending priests, 
upon pain of death. The Governor him- 
self had been permitted this privilege, 
however, through some favour ex- 
tended the natives in days gone by. 
The result of the conversation was 
that Captain Barclay became suffi- 
ciently interested to desire a glimpse 
also of such relics. 

Through intercession of the Gov- 
ernor, the captain obtained permission 
to visit the island. He was greatly 
struck with the enormous size of the 
origin of the images, upon coming to 
examine them. Both were some fifteen 
feet in height, and of an estimated 
weight of more than a ton each. Upon 
inquiry as to the source of the origin 
of the images, the Maoris informe - : 
him that they had been brought from 
an island called "Hawaiki," which 
place they were accustomed to visit 
in former days. On one occasion an 
attempted usual visit resulted in failure 
through their inability to locate the 
island, and they returned from their 
fruitless quest to New Zealand, firmly 
convinced that it had sunk into the 
depths of the sea. 

As regarding the stone from which 
the images had been sculptured, no 
similar material of like formation 
existed in New Zealand. This gave 
Captain Barclay the idea that, pro- 
viding he could trace the source . >t' 
the origin "I the ?;<>ds, he would simul- 



Hepettma, 1950 



291 



taneously be able to connect the origin 
of the Maoris with their present abode. 

Some two years after this event, the 
captain was cruising in his vessel in 
the vicinity of Easter Island, some four 
thousand miles from New Zealand, en- 
gaged in survey work. Upon setting- 
foot ashore he was astonished to see 
several gods very similar to those 
encountered in New Zealand. Some 
were in a perfect state of preservation, 
whole others were partially demolished, 
some being in the sea where they 
could be seen at low tide. Here again 
the search was instituted for the quarry 
from which the images could have been 
taken, but all to no purpose. 

Puzzled but still persistent, the cap- 
tain later on heard of such a quarry 
having been discovered in South 
America on the banks of the Orinoco 
River, in Peru. Having occasion to 
pass that way on one of his cruises, he 
made it a point to call, and found the 
identical sort of god in material, shape 
and size, and in every particular that 
he had originally observed in the New 
Zealand images ! Although these three 



strangely encountered places where he 
had providentially stumbled upon his 
clue were thousands of miles apart and 
in isolated sections of the earth, yet 
they became at once well connected 
links in a chain of perfect evidence as 
to these sacred images originating in 
South America. 

In the face of such a remarkable 
and incontrovertible fact as this, that 
in some olden generation the Poly- 
nesian island groups could have been 
peopled by inhabitants from the Ameri- 
can continent far to the eastward as 
easily as that such massive handiwork 
of theirs could thus be transported 
across the ocean, how can skepticism 
of the most pronounced character scoff 
at such unimpeachable testimony? Bit 
by bit conclusive evidence of the divin- 
ity of the Book of Mormon, with its 
history of the ancient Israelitish in- 
habitants of the Western Hemisphere, 
is accumulating as the years pass, and 
in the hope that this very interesting 
and thoroughly authentic discovery of 
the captain may assume the full value 
of external oroof. 



THIS WORLD-WIDE CHURCH (Continued from Page 292) 



carving was done by a grandson of 
Brigham Young, Mahonri Young. 

In the Utah State legislature there 
was a unanimous decision that Brig- 
ham Young should be the honoured 
man. Each State is entitled to have 
two statues in Statuary Hall. 

The Brigham Young Statue Com- 
mission was authorized by a joint 



resolution of the Utah Senate and the 
Home of Representatives, February 27, 
1945, under Governor Herbert B. 
Maw. 

This monument is being erected by 
the sons of the Utah pioneers, the 
Church and descendants of Brigham 
Young. 



292 



TE KARERE 



Way* <$ (jMw'wdj, Old 



By Will H. Brqwn 

SMOKERS who live to a good old 
age are so rare that the tobacco 
organs grasp such instances for the 
widest possible publicity. It is not so 
much the fact of living a long time 
that counts as to how one lives. Dr. 
D. H. Kress tells in Life and Health 
of a man in San Francisco 100 years 
of age who had smoked for 75 years. 
A doctor friend of Dr. Kress called on 
this old man and found him with a 
clay pipe in his mouth, and learned 
he had been blind and deaf for many 
years, and had been unable to work 
for thirty years, being dependent upon 
others for his support. About the same 
time the same doctor called on another 
man in the same city who was 102 
years of age, but who had the appear- 
ance of being about 60, with elastic 
step, not a pain in his body, with hear- 
ing and vision perfect, and enjoying 
life immensely. This man had never 
used tobacco. Four years later he was 
planning to walk from San Francisco 
to Los Angeles, a distance of over four 
hundred miles, but his friends per- 
suaded him to give up the trip. He 
lived to be 110. 

Chauncey M. Depew, on his 88th 
birthday, said in an interview that he 
.felt like 48 instead of 88, commenting : 
"If you want to be healthy, do the 
things you don't want to do. I attribute 
my health to the fact thai 1 always 
give up things as soon as I find they 
hurt me. I gave up smoking thirty 
years ago." In other words, he found 
the habit was hurting him, and he had 
the good sense to quit it. 



. . . NOTES . . . 

An anti-tobacco colony has been 
founded in Dresden, where no one can 
own land who uses tobacco in any 
form, or alcoholic liquors. The German 
idea is a good one — ideal for the whole 
world. 

Escaping the horrors of war, C. 
Thorp, a world war veteran, was 
burned to death at Hollister, Calif., his 
bed clothing having caught fire from a 
cigarette he had been smoking. 

In Spain there is only one car on 
each train in which smoking is not 
permitted, and sometimes it is empty. 
This is simply an index as to the 
downfall of Spain, once a mighty 
power to be dreaded, but now not 
even seriously considered in connection 
with world affairs. 

The son of a millionaire, sentenced 
to five days in a Detroit gaol and 
fined £35 for speeding, described thus 
by a daily paper : "The loss of his 
cigarettes apparently was the only 
thing that troubled him." Boss Nico- 
tine is an impartial ruler, making 
slaves of millionaires just as easily as 
of beggars. 

Someone estimates that girl steno- 
graphers in the service of the United 
States Government lose 6,000,000 dol- 
lars worth of time each year rouging 
their cheeks. The time girls waste in 
this wa_\ i> so infinitesimal in com- 
parison with the time and money 
wasted by smokers that to mention the 
former and not the latter is like strain- 
ing at a gnal and swallowing a whole 
herd of camels, with several full-gTOWn 
elephants thrown in for honesl 
measure. 



Hepetema, 1950 



293 



•* We ought to say in our hearts "let God judge between 
me and thee, but as for me, I will forgive." 



Spirit of Discernment 



By Matthew Cowley 

3 THINK by now we are convinced, 
brothers and sisters, that the theme 
of this conference is repentance. We 
htave been called to repentance in 
sermon and in prayer. For thirteen 
years I have spent much of my time 
among people who know how to re- 
pent. I have never seen such beautiful 
repentance in all my experiences as I 
have seen among the people of the 
South Pacific. 

And while I have' been thinking 
about this principle of repentance, there 
has come to my mind one experience 
I had during the war years when our 
young men were going from New Zea- 
land to the war. There came into my 
office one day two young Maori bro- 
thers. They were in uniform. They had 
volunteered. Natives of New Zealand 
are not drafted or conscripted in the 
military service ; they have to volun- 
teer. These two young men were about 
to embark for the Near East and when 
they came into my office I detected the 
odour of liquor. But I was not sur- 
prised when they asked for a blessing, 
for I knew them well ; I had lived at 
the home of their mother on my first 
mission. I said to them, "Do you de- 
serve a blessing?" They knew what I 
meant, and they said, "We think we 
do now ; we repented a few minutes 
ago." That's the speed with which a 
Polynesian repents. 

Under ordinary conditions I think I 
wouldn't have given them a blessing 
at that time, but as I looked at them in 
uniform of soldiers who had volun- 
teered to give their lives that I might 
enjoy liberty, religious freedom, and 
all the other freedoms, the Spirit 
prompted me to bless them. In my 



jf*S 



blessing I called them to repentance 
and told them that the blessings were 
conditioned entirely upon repentance. I 
promised them that through their re- 
pentance and their righteous examples 
as soldiers in the theatre of war to 
which they were going, they would 
return home. And how proud one of 
those young men was just a year ago 
when he came to me and said that he 
was counsellor to the president of one 
of the branches in New Zealand, and 
that his brother was very active in 
the Church. From the minute they re- 
pented, coming to my office, up Queen 
Street in Auckland, New Zealand, they 
had not broken the Word of Wisdom. 

I think one of the great responsi- 
bilities we have, we who hold the 
priesthood, is the responsibility of ac- 
quiring a discernment, a spirit of dis- 
cernment, so that we may really know 
when a man has repented. 

I was walking along the street in 
one of our towns in New Zealand one 
day with my mission president during 
my first mission. I had been staying 
at the home of one of our Church 
members, and that's all he was. just 
a member. He had been a heavy 
drinker for years, and I had seldom 
seen him without his pipe in his mouth. 
The president and I met him on the 
street. We walked up to him, and the 



294 



TE K A RE RE 



president said, calling him by name, 
"I want you to get ready to take your 
wife and go to the temple of God and ■ 
be sealed to each other." When I went 
back to New Zealand on my second 
mission, that man was the president 
of the best district we had in the New 
Zealand Mission, and how I thrilled 
when I heard his testimony that from 
the minute he was asked to repent by 
the priesthood of God he had never 
broken the Word of Wisdom. And he 
not only came to the Hawaiian Temple, 
but he also came to this temple and 
received the blessings which God gives 
to all who properly repent. 

I love the spirit of repentance in 
those people. And I am reminded now 
that this is the centennial year of the 
Hawaiian Mission, a mission made 
great by such missionaries as President 
George Q. Cannon, President Joseph 
F. Smith, Lorenzo Snow, and many 
others. And as I have been labouring 
among those people, and as it has come 
to me to judge them even when their 
membership in the Church was in- 
volved, I have always said to myself, 
"What would Joseph F. Smith have 
done in this case? What would Presi- 
dent George Q. Cannon have done in 
this particular instance." I have spent 
much of my time in finding out or 
trying to find out what the attitude 
of those grand and noble men was to- 
ward the Polynesian Islanders, and I 
have yet to hear that President George 
Q. Cannon or President Joseph F. 
Smith ever uttered anything but words 
of love to those people, whether they 
were active or inactive in the Church. 
So also my heart has always gone <>nt 
to them in great love. 



We have to understand them, but 
don't we have to understand ourselves 
as well ? And in this business of re- 
penting and forgiving men and women 
of their sins, we must understand one 
another. We must try to see them as 
much from their own eyes and get 
their own viewpoint as we do from 
our own. 

How we need to pray to God for 
the spirit of discernment ! How we 
need to know that God is love, and 
that He forgives those who repent ! 

Just yesterday I had copied from 
one of the sermons of President Joseph 
F. Smith a few words which he de- 
livered from this pulpit at one of the 
general conferences. It was on the last 
day of the conference, and they were 
his last words to that great assembly. 
I would like to read them here. I 
think you will read into these words 
the spirit of love, of forgiveness, which 
I know President Smith acquired from 
his association with those wonderful 
people in the Polynesian Islands. 
"Brethren and sisters, we want yoy 
to be united." We have heard that 
theme also in this conference, and 

many of us need to repent because we 
are not one ; we are not as loyal as 
we should be. 

We hope and pray that you will go 
from this conference to your homes 
feeling in your hearts and from the 
depths of your souls to forgive one 
another and never from this time forth 
to bear malice toward another fellow 

creature. 1 do not care whether he is 
a member of the Church of Jesus 

Christ <>f Latter-day Saints or not. 



Hepettma, 1950 






whether he is a friend of a foe, 
whether he is good or bad. It is ex- 
tremely hurtful for any man holding 
the priesthood and enjoying the gift 
of the Holy Ghost to harbour a spirit 
of envy, or malice, of retaliation, or 
intolerance toward or against his 
fellow man. We ought to say in our 
hearts, "Let God judge between me 
and thee, but as for me, I will forgive." 
I want to say to you that Latter-day 
Saints who harbour a feeling of un- 
forgiveness in their souls are more 
censurable than the one who has sinned 
against them. Go home and dismiss 
envy and hatred from your hearts ; dis- 
miss the feeling of unforgiveness ; and 
cultivate in your souls that spirit of 



Christ which cried out upon the cross. 
"Father, forgive them; for they know 
not what they do." This is the spirit 
that Latter-day Saints ought to pos- 
sess all the day long. The man who 
has that spirit in his heart and keeps 
it there will never have any trouble 
with his neighbour . . . but he will 
always be at peace with God. It is a 
good thing to be at peace with God. 
(Conference Report, October, 1902, 
pp. 86-87.) 

"With malice toward none, with 
charity for all, with firmness in the 
right as God gives us to see the right," 
let us strive, brbthers and sisters, to 
finish this great work we are in, I pray 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 







TIT1KO 


MAI 










The POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 


invites vou 


one 


and all to 


their 


HI 


I PARI HA 


on SEPTEMBER 9th and 10th at TOKOMARU 


BAY. 




Those pcop 


Ic living outside the Poverty Bay 


Dist, 


■ict zAio 


desire 


accommodation 


can notify: 














ELDER J. M. DASTRUP 


.Box 


422, Gisborne. 






BRO. T1PI KOPUA 


...Box 30, 


Tokomaru Ba> 


, E.C. 



HAERE MAI RA KI A KOUTOU! 

The Manawatu Gold and Green Ball and Hui 
Pariha will be held in Palmerston North on the 
16th AND 17th OF SEPTEMBER, 1950. 

The Ball will be Saturday night and the Hui 
will be Sunday. It is the first for Palmerston North 
and promises to be a good one. 

For further details contact: 

ELDERS WEBB or ANDERSON, 
40 Cuba Street. 



296 



TE KARERE 




Tawwdl ! 



By Elder Arnold Gilbert 

AS the massive ship slowly edged its 
way from the wharf, nine mission- 
aries with tear-filled eyes waved good- 
bye to the Islands of New Zealand, a 
land we learned to love. A land filled 
with unsurpassed beauties, and in- 
habited by the world's most choice 
people. Whether they are Maori or 
Pakeha their equal in this world would 
be hard to find. To know them is to 
love them, and those whom we leave 
behind are as dear to us as life itself. 

A little more than two years ago. 
New Zealand to us was nothing more 
than two small islands thousands of 
miles away in the South Pacific. A 
place where some of us dreamed of 
basking in the sun on a tropical South 
Sea Island, and others thought of man- 
eating natives still in existence. Few 
of us imagined that there we would 
spend the most joyful days of our lives 
amongst people exactly like our own 
families, and who would love us as 
their very own sons and brothers. To 
these people, and this land, we owe a 
great deal. Especially mir most price- 
less posesssion — Our Testimonies. 

Here, in this country, we witnessed 
events and had experiences that will 
linger in our memories for the etern- 



ities to come. Uppermost in our minds 
will be the Hui Taus we have attended. 
.There we saw the saints of New Zea- 
land toil hard and make great sacri- 
fices so that we, their missionaries, 
could enjoy ourselves. Sacrificing even 
to the extent of moving out of doors 
into tents and sleeping on the ground, 
so that we might enjoy the comforts 
of their homes. 

At Hui Tau we thrilled to the beau- 
tiful music of the many choirs and 
mingled our own voices with hundreds 
of others in singing praises to the 
Lord. There we heard men and women 
of God, both old and young, bear 
testimony that God lives, and felt His 
spirit bearing witness to our very souls 
that it is so. 

In your homes and in your families 
we witnessed the great power that lies 
in Faith and Priesthood. There 
through the laying on of our hands we 
saw the sick made whole, the lame 
to walk, the blind to see, and even 
some saw the dead raised up to life. 
In your homes we learned to pray, we 
learned to be humble, and we learned 
to teach as the Holy Ghost gave us 
utterance. 

We also observed the power of the 
Adversary trying to discourage you 
as you learned from us the words of 
eternal life. He told you through your 
friends, and often your families, that 
Mormonism (so called) is from the 
Devil and is nothing but evil. He 
prompted your associates to tell you 
scurrilous stories about us and the 
Church we represent. Satan himself 
persecuted you by arousing hate and 
resentment amongst the members oi 
your family, by turning all of your 
friends against you, and even by at- 
tacking your bodies in an attempt to 
destroy your health, 

Most of yon while investigating 
withsto< I all attempts of discourage- 
ment and received a testimony that 
burned .vithin your breast. This gave 

( Continued >>u Page 303) 



Hepetema, 1 ( >50 



Here and There IN THE MISSION 





Elder Mills 

Trade Places 

Once again a page in the Te Karcrc 
history is turned as Elder Charles T. 
Mills desists editorship of the New- 
Zealand L.D.S. publication. He is con- 
tinuing his labours in the Waikato 
District. Elder E. W. Buehner, at the 
request of Tumuaki Young, becomes 
the new editor. 

Elder Mills, whose home is in Brig- 
ham City, Utah, arrived in New Zea- 



Elder Buehner 
land on the Aorangi in August of 1949 
prior to his labouring in both the 
Northern Calif ornian and Hawaiian 
Missions. His first assignment in New 
Zealand was in the Wellington Dis- 
trict. He w ? as later transferred to 
Auckland to become the Te Karcrc 
editor, an office previously held by 
Elder J. R. Jenkins. Elder Mills de- 
serves credit for adding interest and 
a touch of flavour to the journalism 
of the magazine. 



New Missionaries 
for Aotearoa 

On July 18th the Aorangi brought: 
Elder Heber Fullmer of Canada. 
Elder M. Grant of Salt Lake City, 
Utah. 
They are awaiting new assignments. 

Nine Missionaries Bid 
Adieu to New Zealand 

Honourable releases were given nine 
Zion elders upon their departure on 
August 8 for their homes in America 
and Canada. 



ELDER GORDON S. GREGSON 
spent the first part of his mission in 
Escondido, Southern California Mis- 
sion and in the Australian Mission be- 
fore coming to the land of New Zea- 
land. He arrived here on August 3, 
1948, aboard the Marine Phoenix. His 
first assignment was spent in Porirua, 
Wellington and Lower Hutt. He w-as 
appointed to continue his labours as 
District President for 10 months in 
the Hauraki District. Elder Gregson 
travelled with the elders basketball 
both years in various parts of the Mis- 
sion. He will work in the store busi- 
ness upon his return. 



298 



TE KARERE 



ELDER HENRY DREWES re- 
turns to his home in Brigham City, 
Utah. He arrived as a missionary 
March 8, 1948, aboard S.S. Sierra and 
laboured in the Manawatu District. He 
later laboured in the Mission Office 
as assistant secretary. From there he 
fas transferred to Christchurch for a 
year. He laboured in Hutt Valley as 
Branch President until the time of his 
release. 

ELDER CARL R. SAUNDERS 
from Ogden, Utah, arrived aboard the 
Marine Phoenix on July 23, 1948, and 
was assigned to labour in the Auckland 
District for six months. He was then 
transferred to the Wairarapa District 
where he laboured until Hui Tau of 
1949 after which time he was appointed 
District President. 

In April, 1950, he returned to Auck- 
land and assisted with the interior 
painting of the Mission Home. 

He continued his missionary labours, 
until his release, in the Whangarei 
District. 

He plans to continue his work with 
his father and brother in the construc- 
tion business upon his returning to 
America. 

Due to strikes in shipping, passage 
was impossible to procure two years 
ago and ELDER NORMAN E. 
WRIGHT spent the first six weeks 
of his mission labouring in Klamath 
Falls, Oregon, in the Northern Cali- 
fornia Mission. He moved on to Can- 
ada and there spent five months. He 
arrived in New Zealand aboard the 
S.S. Ventura on March 21, 1949. His 
first month on the island was spent at 
Korongata. He was then transferred 
to the Bay of Islands and was later 
appointed by Tumuaki Young to labour 
as the District President of the Mahia 
District. He gained the love and ad- 
miration of the people among win mi 
he laboured and obtained a fine know- 
ledge of the Maori language. Upon his 
return home he plans to enrol ai tin- 
University of Utah. 



ELDER ARNOLD B. GILBERT 
returns to his home in Brigham City, 
Utah, aboard the S.S. Aorangi. He 
arrived in New Zealand on March 8, 

1948, on the S.S. Sierra and laboured 
in Christchurch, Dunedin, Timaru, 
Coles Bay and Invercargill, all of the 
Otago District. He was appointed by 
Tumuaki Young on September 8th, 

1949, to labour as District President 
in the Otago District. Elder Gilbert 
intends to continue with his University 
schooling upon his return to America. 

ELDER LEWIS J. WINTER ar- 
rived in New Zealand aboard the Ao- 
rangi, April 12, 1949. Prior to his 
arrival he laboured for five months in 
the Central Pacific Mission, and also 
for two months in the Northern Cali- 
fornia Mission. 

Elder Winter was fortunate in ar- 
riving just two days before Hui Tau 
of "49." He was first assigned to 
labour in the Hawke's Bay District 
and was later transferred to Whaka- 
tane in the Bay of Plenty District. A 
few months before his departure to 
America he laboured in the Auckland 
District and was the acting District 
President there. He intends to con- 
tinue his education at the Brigham 
Young University upon his return 
home. His home is American Fork. 
Utah. 

ELDER DUANE G. CHADWICK 
from Payette, Idaho, arrived on Feb- 
ruary 13, 1948, aboard the S.S. Marine 
Phoenix and was first assigned to 
labour in the Waikato District. At the 
end of a six months period. Elder 
Chadwick was appointed by Tumuaki 
Young to continue his labours on the 
Nland ot" Rarotonga. For the past 15 
months he was the District President 
there. The effection shown by the 
Maori people to Elder Chadwick dur- 
ing the two years of his labours on 
their island has been Overwhelming. 

lb- is a fluent speaker of the language. 



Hepetema, 1950 



299 



ELDER MELVIN J. WESTOVER 

arrived July 23, 1948. After labouring 
in Wellington for 9 months he was 
transferred to Auckland. He laboured 
in the'Auckland District for 6 months 
before being reassigned by Tumuaki 
Young to labour as District President 
of the Wellington District. He also 
travelled with the elders basketball 
team during the 1948 and 1949 seasons. 

Elder Westover's home is in Los 
Angeles, Calif. He arrived on board 
the Marine Phoenix. 

ELDER LOWELL SCOTT 
HARTLEY comes from Hartleyville, 
Alberta, Canada. He arrived in the 
New Zealand Mission aboard the 
Marine Phoenix. His first field of 



labour was in the Taranaki District 
until he was transferred to the Otago 
District. Later he returned to the 
Taranaki District and has been Dis- 
trict President there since Hui Tau 
of 1950. He will* resume his studies 
in music when he returns home. 



One of First in 15 Years 

Brother and Sister Davies were 
among the passengers to set sail 
aboard the Aorangi bound for Zion. 
They will be one of the first Maori 
couples in 15 years to be privileged 
to go to the temples of the Lord from 
New Zealand. 

After their sojourn in America they 
will return to their home in Rotorua. 





Elder Drewes 



Elder Gilbert 



Elder Saunders 






» 







Elder Westovep 



Elder Wright 



300 



Elder Winter 
TE KARERE 






Elder Chadwick 



Elder Hartley 



Elder Gregson 



"FAREWELL" (Continue* from Page 

you the courage to be baptized and 
take upon you the Name of Christ, and 
separate yourself from this world. The 
change that was wrought in you when 
the Holy Ghost became your com- 
panion was obvious even to the most 
unrighteous and carnal minded ob- 
servers. You became more keen of 
mind, quicker to comprehend, stronger 
in your will power, and more beauti- 
ful in your countenances. 

Within the branches and districts of 
the Mission, you members exhibited a 
love for one another deeper than is 
ordinarily begotten by any of the 
human race. You worked for one an- 
other, you sacrificed for one another, 
and- shed tears one for the other. 

You travelled at times several hun- 
dred miles to a conference just to meet 
together and enjoy the companionship 
of brothers and sisters along with the 
Spirit of the Lord. There you danced 
together, sang together, worshipped to- 
gether and prayed together. After- 
wards when the time came to part 



299) 

there were many tears shed as hands 
were shaken in a final goodbye. 

No greater was your love for one 
another than it was for us. You took 
us into your homes and treated us 
better than your own children. You 
cooked our food, washed our clothes, 
ironed our shirts and taught us by 
your example to be kind and thought- 
ful. You entertained us and on our 
birthdays celebrated with us. Indeed, 
you brought more happiness and joy 
to us in the past two years than we 
could give to others in a life time. 

In all these ways we have witnessed 
the hand of the Lord amongst you 
people of New Zealand and this has 
been the greatest source of the Testi- 
monies we have. For what you have 
given us we shall be forever grateful. 

And as our ship slowl) leaves the 
shores of your land. We raise our arms 
in our effort to wave, and with hearts 
and tear-filled eyea we whisper, *'(;<>d 
bless you," and till we meet again 
"Farewell." 



Hepetema, 1950 



301 



NGA POU-TOKOMANAWA 
ROTO I TE HITORI TE HANI 



Na Hohepa F. Mete 




Translated by George R. Hall 



Te mana a-whenua o te Popa 

KUA tu ko Roma hei pa mo nga 
mana karakia, ko te Popa o Rooma 
te upoko, te pihopa ano hoki. Ka tatuu 
enei whakaritenga ka nui haere, a ka 
tupu te mana me te kaha o te hahi 
i roto i nga mahi karakia me nga 
tikanga hanga ture a nga kawanata- 
nga ; te ekenga o te hahi ki te tihi o 
tona kaha, kua mania ki raro i taana 
whakahaere nga mana karakia me te 
nui nga o nga mana kawanatanga o te 
ao o taua wa. He maha nga kingi i 
ara i te mana o te Popa o Rooma, he 
maha ano hoki i turakina atu ki raro 
io ratou toroona. 

I roto i te pukapuka a Fredrick 
Seebohm, i te "Era of the Protestant 
Revolution," Ko tana kupu tenei, "He 
noho titengi noaiho te noho a nga kingi 
i runga i o ratou toroona ; kia tae 
mai ra ano te kupu whakaae a te 
hahi, katahi ano ka tatuu nga whaka- 
aro, me nga mahara, kua tau te kingi 
ki runga i tona nohoanga." Kaore nga 
minita o te hahi e taea atu e nga ture 
a te kawanatanga, a nga kawanatanga 
ranei. Kaore nga pirihi o te hahi e 
taea te kukume mai ki waho i o ratou 
ture hahi ; ko a ratou piira. e tukua 
ketia ana ki te Poopa kaore ki te 
karauna mehemea ka ara he whakapae 
hara mo te pihopa, e ki ana a Motley, 



i roto i tana pukapuka i tuhi ai, te 
"Rise of the Dutch Republic," e whitu 
tekau ma rua nga witinihi e karanga, 
ka whakarongo te ture hahi. E rua 
tekau ma whitu, ka tu te whakapae 
hara mo te rikona. E whitu ka tu te 
whakapae mo to raro rawa apiha, a 
e rua nga witinihi ka taea te whaka- 
pae hara mo te mema noaiho nei o 
te hahi. 

Mana a-whenua o nga minita 

O nga tangata o te iwi o waho i te 
ropu minita,, ruarua noa i mohio ki te 
korero pukapuka ki te tuhituhi ranei ; 
no reira ka riro ko nga pirihi o te hahi 
hei tu i nga turanga rarahi, hei mahi 
i nga mahi whai tikanga. I riro ma aua 
pirihi nga turanga roia, hei mangai 
kingi, kawanatanga ranei, hei tangata 
tohutohu, hei pirimia, hei tu i etahi atu 
turanga whai tikanga. Ko te hunga 
anake i puta mai no roto i nga whare 
wananga o te matauranga, i matau ki 
te korero, ki te tuhi ranei i te reo 
ratini, ko tenei hoki te reo o Rooma i 
aua wa. A, e kiia ana, o roto o nga 
rau tau maha, ko te tangata i hinga i 
roto i te kooti whakawa hara o Inga- 
rangi, ki te kitea he mohio ia ki te 
korero pukapuka ki te tuhituhi ranei, 
e taea ana e te hahi te kukume mai 



302 



TE KARERE 



D tau.a tangata ki roto i nga ture o te 
hahi ; te muru atu i nga hara i whaka- 
taua ra e te kooti wha'kawa hara ki 
runga i a ia ; i muri o tena, kaore rawa 
ia e taea mai ano e te ture kawanata- 
nga. Ko te whakaotinga katoa tanga 
o nga whakawa a te ture hahi, he 
tuku i te tangata hara, he wewete atu 
i tona hara kia kore rawa atu. 

Ka riro ra nga turanga nunui i nga 
pirihi o te hahi, ka kaha rawa to ratou 
whakatae ta eki nga apiha o te ture 
kawanatanga, ki nga mana ano hoki o 
nga iwi o nga whenua maha o roto i 
te ao o aua wa ; ka nui haere ano hoki 
te apo o aua pirihi ki te taonga, ki te 
moni ano hoki. Xa jean de Valdez te 
korero ko tenei tangata he taina (tua- 
kana ranei) no te hekeretari a kingi 
Haare tua rima. Ko te kupu tenei a 
taua tangata. "Kua kite au, kaore rawa 
e riro noa mai i a tatou etahi mea a 
nga minita a te Karaiti ki te kore he 
moni ; me moni rawa ka iriiri, me moni 
rawa ka ahei te kite i te pihopa ; ko 
te marena, he moni ; te koiho hara 
(confession), te tohi (extreme unc- 
tion), kaore enei e taea ki te kore he 
moni, Kaore e tangi noa he pere ki te 
kore he moni ; kaore he nehu tupapaku 
ki te kore he moni. Ko te pararaihe i 
puare ki te tahae i ripeka tahitia ra 
me te Karaiti, kua kati kia tatou i te 
kore moni. Ko te hunga whai rawa. 
nui nga moni, e nehua ana ki roto i 
te whare karakia ; ko te hunga rawa- 
kore ki waho noa atu ra. E tukua ana 
nga rangatira (whai rawa) kia marena 
ki o ratou whanaunga tata, ko nga 
rawa kore ia kaore e whakaaetia, i te 
kore moni, ahakoa te kaha o te aroha 
o tetahi ki tetahi. E pai noa atu ana 
te "rangatira kia kai i nga kai kikokiko 
(miti) i nga ra i whakaritea kia kaua 
e kai miti, kaore e tukua te rawakore, 
i te kore moni ana hei hoko i tenei 
wa kia puare ki a ia. Tera noa atu 
te maha o nga tutanga, o nga whaka- 
hoa o te hahi e puare ana ki te tangata 
rangatira me ana moni ; e katia ana ki 
te rawakore, i te pohara ona i te kore 
moni hei utu. (Era <>f the Protestant 



Revolution, p. 60)." I tua atu o enei 
taumahatanga, e utaina ana he taake 
ki nga pakihiwi o te hunga ahu whe- 
nua, kia ratou rakau mahi, ki runga i 
nga taputapu o te tira whenua. E tono 
ana nga pirihi kia utu ratou i nga 
whakatekau o nga hua o te whenua, 
o nga moni utu i nga kai mahi, hei 
whakapukai mai i te moni ma nga 
pirihi, a kaore i ngata o ratou manawa 
tohoru ki enei pukai moni, ka uta atu 
ano ratou i te taake ki runga i nga 
hoiho, i nga kau, i nga taputapu o te 
ahu whenua me etahi atu huarahi maha 
e nui rawa ai te moni a te hunga mahi 
e riro i te hunga noho, i te hunga 
mangere. 

Nga aroha o te hahi i hokona 
ki te moni (Indulgences) 

Kua tupu haere rawa te tuhoru o 
te puku o nga tangata nunui o te hahi, 
ki te hanga nei ki te rawa, ki te taonga, 
ki te moni, kua tupu i roto i a ratou 
nga whakaaro kohukohu, kua whaka- 
takoto tikanga e utu ai nga mema o 
te hahi i te moni hei utu kia murua o 
ratou hara i nga wa katoa i whakaritea 
mo te koiho hara (confession). Ko te 
korero tenei a te hahi o Rooma. "Ko 
nga hara o te tanagata, nana ake ano 
i kite, i te mea kua takatakahia e 
ratou nga ture, ko aua ture no te hahi, 
no reira ka tau te whiu, a e ahei ana 
te Poopa ki te whai reo mai kia taka 
atu aua hara." O roto i tenei tikanga 
takoha moni hei hoko i te murunga 
hara, nui atu te moni i pukai ki roto 
i nga pukai moni a te hahi i nga wahi 
katoa i runga i te mata o te whenua. 
Ko John Lathrop Motley te Hitorian i 
matau o enei ra ; nana nga tuhituhinga 
e whakaaronuitia ana e te hunga kimi 
matauranga o nga whare wananga. Ko 
tana kupu tenei i roto i ana tuhituhi- 
nga. "Ko nga aroha o te hahi (in- 
dulgences), ara nga takoha a te hahi 
ki nga mema o te hahi e panuitia ana 
i roto i nga kainga katoa o w Nether- 
lands, he whakaatu i te nmrunga hara 
a te Atna e nuirna ai nga hara o te 
hunga kua hara, a e pirangi ana ranei 



Hepetema, 1950 






ki te takahi i te tare, i whakaatu i 
nga ingoa o nga hara, me nga moni 
i whakaritea e te hahl e ea ai tena 
hara tena hara ; i te hara kohuru ta- 
ngata, ki te hara o raro rawa. Tirohia 
"The Rise of the Dutch Republic," 
Vol. 1, pp. 63-66, Motley." 

Ka matau tatou ki te whakatutukita- 
nga o nga karaipiture, "Kei tiniha- 
ngatia koutou e te tangata ki tetahi 
mea ; e kore hoki e tae wawe mai, 
kia matua tae mai te takanga atu, kia 
whakakitea mai ano hoki te tangata o 
te hara, te tama a te whakangaro- 
manga. 

He hoa riri nei ia, e whakakake ana 
i a ia, ki runga ake i nga mea katoa 
e karangatia ana he Atua, e karakiatia 
ana ranei, a ko ia ano hei Atua, e noho 
ana i te whare o te Atua, e whakakite 
ana i a ia, ko ia te Atua. Ko reira 
whakakitea mai ai taua tangata kino, 
e whakangaromia e te Ariki ki te ha 

tona mangai, e whakakahoretia ki 
te putanga nui o tana taenga mai. 
Tirohia II Teharonika 2:3-8. 

TE HURIHANGA KAUPAPA O 
TE HAHI (REFORMATION) * 

Nga wa pouri, o roto i 
te kuare tanga 

Aha koa kua riro nga whakaaro 
katoa o te tangata, whakaaro taha 
wairua, whakaaro maori ano hoki ma 
nga pirihi e tohutohu, kaore te hahi 
i ngata ki tenei tutukitanga o tana 
mana ; kua hiahia kia tae tana whawha 
ki te hinengaro rawa o te tangata. 
Otira kua tae te hahi i tenei wa ki te 
tihi o tona kaha ; i nga pirihi e wha- 
wha ana i te hinengaro o te tangata, 
kua timata te takatu o roto i te hahi. 

1 korerotia ake ra, he ratini te reo o 
roto o nga whare wananga, a kaore 
rawa te hunga rawakore i patata atu 
ki enei turanga i to ratou kore e mohio 
ki tenei reo ; i tenei ahua ka uru ratou 
ki roto i nga ringaringa o nga pirihi 
hei tutetutenga. Ko nga mohiotanga 
mo nga take katoa mo te iwi i ahu ke 
mai i roto i nga tohutohu a nga pirihi 
o te hahi, ki te iwi. Ko nga kape e 
toe ana o te paipera kaore i maha, a 



i roto tonu i nga ringaringa o te kahui 
minita e takoto ana. kaore rawa ciahi 
o aua kape i taka ki roto i nga ringa- 
ringa o te iwi ; a, i te mea kaore he 
mohiotanga i roto i te iwi, ki te reo 
ratini, kaore tonu he painga o te pai- 
pera, i te mea kaore he mohiotanga i 
roto i a ratou ki te korero pukapuka 
ki te tuhituhi ranei ; i taea ai e nga 
minita te raweke i nga whakaaro o te 
iwi, mete mahi i nga mahi tinihanga 
hei whakapohehe i te iwi. 

Kua takiri te ata 
o te matauranga 

Ka timata te korikori o te tangata 
ki te apo mohiotanga, i te mohiotanga 
ki te matauranga, ka kaha rawa ake 
hoki te uaua me te ngakau maro o 
nga pirihi, me to ratou nana ki te 
kati atu i te tai o te matauranga e 
pari ana mai. Ko te iwi nei hoki te 
huarahi moni mai, e kake rawa ai te 
rangatiratanga o nga ropu minita, no 
reira ka kaha rawa nga ropu minita 
ki te peehi atu i te iwi kia noho tonu 
mai, kia okeoke tonu i roto i te kuare- 
tanga. Otira kua timata tenei te mari- 
ngi iho o te matauranga ki te whenua, 
kua kaha haere te pehi atu a te wairua 
o Ihu Karaiti i te pouri kerekere e 
whakaangi mai nei kite whakawaipuke, 
kia toremi te maramatanga i te pouri- 
tanga. Ka timata te kore haere o nga 
tango moni mo nga muru hara me 
etahi tikanga he ka kore atu. Otira he 
maha ano nga rau tau i pahiko o te 
whakatikatika i nga he maha me nga 
taumahatanga i utaina ki runga i nga 
iwi. 

Te whakamaoritanga 
i te paipera 

Kua kaha rawa nga mahi whaka- 
pehapeha a te hahi me ona minita. kua 
matau kei te pari mai nga tai pehi i 
tana mana, no reira ka kaha rawa tana 
hanga rekureihana, e tahuri ai te iwi 
ki te whakatutuki i nga whakahau mai 
a te popa o Rooma. Ko tenei te wa 
o te tino huringa o te kaupapa kato- 
rika ; he raupatu i tupu ake i rot'- i 
nga iwi, e kiia nei i te reo pakeha ko 
te Reformation. 



304 



TE KARERE 



News 

Of The Field 



/ 



A 



^^A^, 






NUHAKA BRANCH 
By Terry Elkington 

Greetings! Saints of the mission field. 
Once more Nuhaka takes up the instru- 
ment of communication and lets you in 
on her many activities. Rain has had 
many of us in a state of uneasiness, lately 
as the water slowly rose higher and 
higher in our area. However, nothing 
serious has happened yet! A few homes 
flooded but it could be worse. 

The Green and Gold Ball was a great 
success. It was held on June 30th in the 
L.D.S. Hall, and was a credit to all those 
who worked in the rain and yet made 
those who danced inside forget about the 
downpour. 

The girls from the Hukarere College 
are home on holiday now. These three 
girls are a credit to their Church and 
their people, because of their conduct 
and fine school reports. Happy holidays, 
girls. 

Congratulations go to the L.D.S. Men's 
Indoor Basketball Team who won the 
cup in a basketball tournament recently 
held in Wairoa. They played a marvellous 
game, beating the runners-up by 31 
points to 25. Already interest in the 
Church has increased in that township. 

Pro. Sid Campbell has returned home 
after spending a few weeks in the Napier 
Hospital. He is a very sick man but with 
the help of his loved ones we hope to 
see him well in health again. 

Sister Jane Christy has also returned 
home after recuperating from an illness. 

TAUTORO BRANCH 
By Hoori Kaka 

Greetings, all saints and hunga tapus. 
We are very fortunate in having our 
Elder J. L. Bates and H. V. Lowry visit- 
ing our Branch Sunday School meetings. 
Recently Brother Hone Wahapu was hon- 
ourably released from his position as 
Branch President in our Branch, owing 
to the fact that he might be moving to 
Auckland. Succeeding him is Brother 
Aperahama Wharemate, who was set 
apart to take his place. 

During the first week one of our fire- 
side chats was held in Brother Hone 
Wahapu's home. We all had an enjoyable 
evening singing and entertaining and was 
climaxed by an appetising "kai." 

Elder Horace Vernon Lowry performed 
two baptisms in our Branch on June 4. 
1950. They were: Amoho Komene and 
Apuitania Olympus Mendozer. Brothers 
Hoori Kauimua Kaka and Henari Apera- 



hama Wharemate were ordained priests 
in the Aaronic Priesthood. Sister Raima 
Tupari Wharemate was also set apart as 
2nd assistant in the Primary organiza- 
tion in our Branch. Last Tuesday the 
M.I. A. held a dance night. There were 
two floor shows, the one was the "Black 
Hawk Waltz" and the other was "Rumba 
Son" directed by Brother Hoori Kaka, 
not forgetting a non-member, Roy 
Thomas. We wish to extend our thanks 
to him for his great help and assistance 
in the preparation of these dances. This 
was a night of success. 

Our doctor, Brother Paewai, and Sister 
Ra Young have been visiting our Mutual 
Improvement Group and discussing mat- 
ters, mainly for its prosperity. 

HIONA BRANCH 
By Margaret Haeata 

With all the organizations functioning 
most satisfactorily we are all looking 
forward to our District Gold and Green 
Ball with much eagerness The girls of 
this Branch are to present the Floor 
Show and much of their time and effort 
are given to make it a success. 

A recent visit to our Branch from 
Elder Pickett gave us the privilege of 
knowing this fine and busy Kaumatua. 

Under the Presidency of Bro. Eruha 
Kawana the Genealogy work will soon 
be functioning. Sister Waito Naera and 
Rawenia Haeata have been chosen as 
visiting teachers for the Relief Society, 
thus completing this organization fully. 

The "Te Karere" members of this 
Branch bid farewell to the elders who are 
leaving to go home in August. Moa te 
Atua kotou e manaaki i nga wa katoa — 
Kia Ora. 

WELLINGTON BRANCH 
By Doris Matangi 

Wellington Branch is still going on its 
ceaseless, progressive way and it is with 
great expectations that we await the 
forthcoming Hui Pariha to be held in 
Wellington at the end of July. We wish 
to extend a cordial welcome to all those 
Saints from other branches who may be 
visiting us on this occasion and we pray 
that the Lord will be with everyone who 
attends our conference. 

We shall indeed be sorry to lose our 

Elders Westover, who leaves for bis 

home in Auirust. and Jensen, w ho is to 

be transferred to the Butt Valley Branch. 
Our vers deepest thanks go to them for 

their billing and kindness rendered and 
we ask the Lord to eontinue to Mess 
them in their work. 



Hepetema, 1950 






We are indeed thankful for Hro. Ross 
as he continues to be patient and faithful 
as he conducts us as choirmaster. It is 
with high hopes that we look forward 
to Hui Tau 1951, so beware all you 
other branch choirs! 

Our M.I. A. is progressing rapidly and 
we know that our heavenly Father will 
always be with us so that by our M.I. A 
standards and actions we may bring more 
sheep to His fold. 

M.I. A. officers for this District are: — 
Branch President, Bro. Don Ross; 1st 
counsellor, Sister Emma Paraha; 2nd 
counsellor, Sister Doris Matangi; secre- 
tary, Sister Veronica Ross. 

As a parting word, we of the Welling- 
ton Branch wish everyone a happy and 
fruitful year and say to you "Turakina 
nga hara." (Cast down all evil.) 

MANAIA BRANCH 
By Shirley Manu 

A bright and festive occasion was 
celebrated on July 21 in honour of the 
21st birthday party of Sister Eleanor 
Ellison, our Y.W.M.I.A. President. The 
party, which was sponsored by her 
parents, was indeed an enjoyable and 
happy affair. Kelly Wineera, one of our 
Mutual M-Men, rendered two solo items 
at the party and he proved a credit to 
our M.I. A. here in Manaia. Bro. Turake 
Manu, our Branch President, journeyed 
to Porirua to attend the 21st birthday 
party of a former member of our Branch, 
Sister Mata Rei, her party being cele- 
brated on July 1st. 

We take this opportunity of reporting 
the appointment of Sister Doris Manu, 
daughter of Turake Manu, to the position 
of manageress of the "London Town 
Draperies" here in Manaia. Although 
several months have lapsed since her 
appointment we feel that it is one worthy 
of recognition. It only goes to show 
what can be, and is achieved by living 
up to the teachings of our Gospel. "By 
our examples we shall be judged" We 
feel that Sister Doris has set such a fine 
example of Latter-day Saint standards 
that she was chosen for this position. We 
say to her, "Kia kaha, and may the Lord 
bless you in this capacity." 

On July 17th we received a farewell 
visit from our District President. Elder 
Lowell Hartley who will be returning 
home in August. A farewell evening was 
tendered him at the home of Bro. Manu 
and each one expressed their sorrow in 
his having to leave us. We thank Elder 
Hartley for all the fine work he has done 
for us and pray that the Lord's choicest 
blessings will be with him on his home- 
ward journey. 

Owing to our pa being renovated, Sun- 
day School meetings are now being held 
at the home of Brother Turake Manu. 

HAMILTON BRANCH 
By Ellen J. Blair 

Hello, folks! It is nice to be with you 
again. Hamilton Saints take this oppor- 
tunity of extending a hearty "Kia Ora 
Katoa." We would much rather shake 
you by the hand but will leave this until 
we see you at our Hui Peka November 



11 and 12. We are expecting a record 
crowd at the Hui, one of the best to be 
held in the Waikato. The programme is 
well planned and our members are work- 
ing hard to make it a real success. The 
Relief Society sisters have been very 
busy making patch-work quilts for the 
elders home, and one quilt has been com- 
pleted. We wish to extend a special word 
of thanks to Mrs. James Donaghy, who 
isn't a member of the Church, for her 
good work in assisting with the sewing 
of the quilt. 

Spotlights are on the Y.W.M.IA. rieht 
now for they are very busy learning their 
dances for the floor show at the Gold 
and Green Ball to be held at Huntly in 
September. The ballet dance is very pretty 
indeed and is under the supervision of 
Sister T. Curnow. Whilst the Glean Waltz 
is in the very capable hands of none 
other than Bro. Eddie Ormsby, and if 
you do not believe me folks, pay us a 
visit at Huntly. 

We have our surprises, too. Elder 
Simpson has been transferred. Many 
thanks, e hoa. for all you have done for 
us, and may God bless you always. Once 
in a while we see some new faces, right 
now we see Elders Piper and Mills. We 
extend to you a warm welcome and hope 
we Hamiltonions will be of service to you. 

Sunday, July 16, was a very busy day 
f<>r Elder S. A. Hall at the beautiful 
Waikato River. As the sun shone brightly 
he performed five baptisms, four children 
and a Miss Margery Murphy. We wel- 
come you sister, and may your testimony 
strengthen as you learn more of the 
Gospel truths. 

RAROTONGA NEWS 

President Young's visit here in the 
Cook Islands brought succeess in this 
Branch. During his stay here he investi- 
gated land on which a church is to be 
built. Some few days later a suitable 
section of land was obtained and leased 
from Tautu who was one of the Mataiapos 
of Ruatonga. Rarotonga. The land was 
under clearing when President Young 
was here a day before leaving the island 
by plane. Since then the work has been 
going on splendidly. As he went back to 
N Z. we welcomed here Elder Thomas 
Gilbert Lowry to labour in this Branch. 

We were sorry indeed to lose Elder 
Melvin Tagg who laboured here for a 
good while and now he has been called 
to leave Rarotonga and further his mis- 
sion on the Island of Aitutaki. Elder D. 
Chadwick came back from Aitutaki to 
Rarotonga to help us in our work and 
Gold and Green Ball. 

On Friday night. June 30. 1950, the 
Rarotonga Branch held their first annual 
Gold and Green Ball in the Empire HaU. 
Avarua. There was a big crowd who at- 
tended the Ball and they could not help 
shouting and clapping for the strange 
appearance of the Crowning and Floor 
Show which youner boys and eirls per- 
formed so beautifully that night. "E 
pakau tikai." (It is real!) someone said in 
the audience. The beauty of the Ball will 
never be forgotten and the neople here 
are all looking forward to the next There 



306 



TE KARERE 



were special congratulations extended to 
Sister Thompson, elders and all those who 
took part in the Floor Show, Europeans 
and Maoris alike. Perhaps next year's 
Ball will be even more successful, because 
there has been special requests for the 
Ball to be repeated, but the officers of 
th M.I. A. decided not to. 

Saturday, 31st June, some of the Saints 
were tidying up the Hall and some were 
gathered at the airbase to bid farewell to 
Bro James Vahua who left that morning 
by plane for Aitutaki to labour with 
Elder M. Tagg. We all wish him the best. 

On Monday, 10th July, 1950, the M.I.A. 
officers of both the Y.W. M.I.A. and 
Y.M.M I. A. held an afternoon farewell 
feast for Sister Teuiariki Harry Torea 
Strickland who sometime this month will 
leave us to go to work in New Zealand. 

May the Lord bless you all when this 
news reaches you. Turou ! Turou ! Turou ! 
e te au metua e te au taeake. 

NELSON NEWS 

Kia ora ana tatou ! 

The sunshine here in Nelson is in- 
viting many of the Saints to leave their 
rooms of illness to bask in the salubrious 
rays. Recovery from the recent wide- 
spread influenza is taking place; Bro. 
Wells was about the last to recuperate. 
However, he seems well on the way to 
health and strength again. 

Great things have small beginnings — 
so it was with Elder Robert Wiley. Notic- 
ing a pimple develop on his throat he 
showed concern as it began to enlarge. 
Suffering distress the physician was sum- 
moned and his verdict was an acute ab- 
scess. Hospital treatment resulted, but 
now he is well again. 

The day of July 19 was full of hustle 
and bustle as Nelson was gratified with 
a visit from Tumuaki Young. Arriving 
in the late afternoon by airliner and re- 
turning on the early morning service on 
July 20th, his visit was brief, but the 
Saints were delighted to meet him again. 
His advice and telling us how to amelia- 
rate our time in the study of the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ was enjoyed by all. 

July 20 another event occurred bring- 
ing Elder Harlow Pickett on his tour of 
the New Zealand Mission. A few happy 
days were spent here and the elders 
really enjoyed themselves. 

Sister Daniels of Hamilton, who has 
been working in Motueka, tripped over 
to say "hello" on her way to Wellington. 

From Nelson a warm "kia ora" goes 
to the Saints throughout the Mission. Kia 
kaha ki te mahi o te rongo nai. 

DUNEDIN BRANCH 
By Theltna Stone 

Well, another month has gone by, with 
events and happenings within the Branch. 

Our genealogical presidency has been 
placed in the capable hands of Sister 
June Mallet and is progressing steadily. 

What do you know? Here it is nearly 
October which brings us to the close of 
our M.I.A. winter programme. Because of 
the cold weather the attendances has 



dropped somewhat, but with the insuring 
warm weather we hope for better things. 

You should see the men's basketball 
team, "Fast and Furious" are not the 
words. Just wait till our girls' team gets 
under way, surprises are in store for all. 

Sad farewells were bade to Elders 
Gilbert and Drewes prior to their de- 
parture for the States. The Lord certainly 
made His presence known that cold, 
snowy night at the station; warmth and 
love radiated from our souls along with 
our blessings to them both for a safe 
journey home. Elder Gilbert will ever 
remain in the hearts of the Dunedin 
people. 

A surprise visit from Elder Hartley 
was paid us, it being the end of his mis- 
sion in New Zealand. More farewells were 
had and best wishes for a safe trip home. 

Practises for plays and choirs have 
begun for the Christchurch conference. 

We have Elder Willie as D.P. and Elder 
Hunger replacing him here in Dunedin. 
We wish them success in their newly- 
appointed positions. 

TAMAKI NEWS 

The Gold and Green Ball held in the 
Aotea House on June 30th was another 
outstanding success in spite of very in- 
clement weather. Being the 21st Ball a 
beautiful birthday cake was made and 
placed in the centre of the hall where it 
was cut by the two M.I.A. Presidents, 
Bro. R. Marsh and Sister C. McLauchlan. 

The success of the Ball was due to the 
co-operation, efficiency and untiring 
efforts displayed by the officers and mem- 
bers under the capable leadership of 
the two Presidents. 

Aotea House was again beautifully 
decorated with greenery, shrubs, flowers 
and crepe paper artistically arranged by 
the ladies. Bro. W. Duncan and his 
willing band of workers repainted the 
front of the building adding grace and 
stateliness to this wonderful old meeting 
house. 

Two floor shows rendered by Miss 
Irvine's group and the Gold and Green 
Waltz presented by the members of the 
M.I.A. were among the highlights of the 
evening. 

Fine music was supplied by the "Com- 
mando" Orchestra from Palmerston 
North, and with the aid of Mr. G. An- 
near, head M.C., and his assistants kept 
the crowd in full swing all night. 

The supper again was the climax of the 
evening adding credit to all those con- 
cerned. 

The District elders and District M I. A. 
Presidency with members of the Koro- 
ngala Branch along with the elders of 
the Manawatu were very welcome guests 
at the Ball. Sister Emaraina Pearson was 
also a welcome visitor. 

Elder Lines visited the Branch per- 
taining to Church census and the assign- 
ments for the Hui Pariha. President 
Young made brief visits to the Branch 
before departing to the Hui Pariha in 
Korongata after which he returned >vith 
Sister Young and family to stay for a 



Hepetetna, 1950 



307 



few days then going on to Masterton to 
attend a Gold and Green Ball there. It 
was wonderful to have with us Elder 
Biesinger, Mat Tarawa and Sister Elsie 
Tahiwi. They were very welcome visitors 
to the Branch. A very enjoyable evening 
was spent with them. Especially when 
Elder Biesinger played recordings of a 
reception that was held in his home be- 
fore leaving for N.Z. We were able to 
listen to Pres. and Sister Cowley, Jewel, 
Tony and many other returned mission- 
aries. 

A busload of Saints travelled to the 
District Ball and also to the District Hui 
Pariha, both of which they enjoyed 
thoroughly. 

The District Sunday School Presidency 
met with the Sunday School Superin- 
tendent to see how we were functioning. 
Week-end missionaries have been very 
active. The missionaries from the Koro- 
ngata Branch visited us inspiring the 
people with their messages of good will. 

WAIHOU BRANCH 
By Huehou Nehua Bryers 

The last three or four years the Wai- 
hou Branch Sunday Schools attendance 
was ten to thirteen, now, through the 
visits of the Priesthood to all the Latter- 
day Saint homes, we now have an attend- 
ance of twenty-two. We are hoping to 
have more before long. 

We now have a Home Mutual, Bro. 
Hone Bryers is presiding as officer and 
Mary Hone Bryers secretary. We en- 
joyed our first fireside chat meeting Sun- 
day evening, July 30th. 

We now have a Whakapapa meeting 
going. Hare Nehua Bryers, the President, 
and Roirata Bryers, secretary, were set 
apart for those positions. 

We are all happy to have Sister Mary 
Bryers back with us ; she has been work- 
ing in Whangarei for five months. 

ROTORUA BRANCH 
By Albert Pearson 

The Saints of the Rotorua Branch 
once again steps into view with all 
activities functioning that make us very 
happy. 

We were paid with a recent visit by 
the M.I. A. Mission President, Elder Sim- 
mons. We did enjoy listening to his fine 
words of counsel. 

Things did not look to be too bright 
for a few of our Saints recently. On the 
11th of July Sister Peti Rei had a narrow 
escape from being scalded to death by a 
hot pot of scalding water. A board on 
which she was standing while pouring 
the boiling water broke from under her. 
She suffered minor burns of the arm and 
leg. She was confined to the hospital for 
a period of two weeks. Now, once again, 
we welcome her into our midst. Bro. Pat 
Rei attributes it to not having family 
prayer. E hoa ma, don't forget your 
family prayer. To Sister Rei and Sister 
Messines Roger and family we extend 
to you our sympathy and aroha nui in 
the loss of your loved ones. 

We are happy to have had a short visit 
paid to us by Eider Salman and Elder 



Bowden. They are enjoying their stay 
after being released from their mission. 
They hail from Canada and are passing 
through New Zealand. They have laboured 
in the Australian Mission. "Fine elders." 
On July 30th we all witnessed a birth- 
day party at the home of Sister Chirney 
given for Elder Isaac and Bro. Pearson. 
It's good to be a year older. We all wish 
you well and a happy Kia Ora. 

HERETAUNGA BRANCH 
By Marie Pere 

Hello, everybody, this is Heretaunga 
bringing to you once again the news of 
Branch activities! 

Bro. James Southon, after serving in 
the capacity of Branch President for the 
past fifteen years, was honourably re- 
leased along with his counsellors and 
secretary. To Bro. Jim and his counsel- 
lors, Bro. Iriatara Kingi, Bro. Eric Tahau 
and Bro. Dan Williams, we say, Thanks 
for a job well done. We welcome in the 
new Presidency with Bro. Paul Randell, 
President; Bro. Dan Williams, 1st coun- 
sellor; Bro. Hawi Pere, 2nd counsellor; 
and Bro. Eric Tahau, secretary. To them 
we say, Kia Kaha. 

Although a little late, we wish to ex- 
tend a welcome home to our own Valerie 
Perersen after completing a six-months 
mission down south. We are happy to 
have Sister Eve Purvis home with us, too, 
after being an inmate of the Napier 
Hospital. 

A kitchen shower sponsored by the 
Branch was held at Bro. and Sister June 
Southon prior to her marriage to Tama 
Tomoana. 

To our returned missionaries, Elders 
Sharp, Hyde and Bennett, we say "Haere- 
ra" and happy landing. We welcome to 
our Branch Elder Ensign who replaces 
Elder Hyde, and hope he'll like us. 

Now for our "Stork News" : Bro. and 
Sis. Pat Waikare, a daughter; Bro. and 
Sis. Eli Timu, a son; Bro. and Sis. Dan 
Williams, a son. Congratulations to you 
all. 

So long, till next month. Goodbye now. 

WAIHI BRANCH 
By Colleen Savage 

Hello ! We are with you once again to 
tell you, if we haven't already, about 
the lucky strike we have made here in 
this Branch. Two of our members were 
recently baptised by Elder Grant Packard 
on May 28th. They were Sisters Colleen 
Savage and Helene Kathleen Rugherford. 
Sister Helene is a convert to our Church, 
while Sister Colleen was baptised be- 
cause her record of former baptism was 
lost. We are proud of you, Sister Helene. 
May you always be a humble member 
as you are now. 

We are thankful of the honour of 
having President and Sister Young and 
family pay us a visit on the 2nd of July. 
"Tena Koutou Katoa." We feel now that 
from the timely messages given us by 
the Mission President that we know more 
of the Gospel than we did before. Most of 
our Branch members have never met the 



308 



TE KARERE 



President. I, myself, did not know him, 
but we are thankful of having had the 
opportunity of meeting him and his lovely 
family. Elder Gregson, ourJDistrict Presi- 
dent, also paid us a visit, as also Bro. 
George Watene, our District secretary. 
It is always a pleasure to have these 
elders visit us. 

At a meeting we were sorry to be in- 
formed that Elder Gregson will be re- 
leased from his mission to return home 
to his folks in Raymond, Alberta, Canada, 
on the August boat. "Haere ra, e hoa! Ka 
hoki mai ano !" 

TOKOMARU BAY 
By Manu Kopua 

We all attended a District Officers' 
Meeting held in Tologa Bay where we 
discussed and set the place and date of 
the Hui Pariha. It was agreed to hold 
the Hui at Tokomaru Bay on the 9th 
and 10th of September. So we bid you 
all a hearty welcome. 

On the 9th of July we were privileged 
with a visit from President Young who 
was accompanied by Elders Dastrup and 
Johnson. We held a meeting that night 
which was attended by visitors from che 
surrounding districts including Tologa 
Bay. We all enjoyed the wonderful things 
President Young had to tell us. Monday 
the 10th President Young, again accom- 
panied by Elders Dastrup and Johnson, 
ventured up the coast to visit Tikitiki, 
Ruatoria and Waimatatine where they 
paid the late Sir Apirana Ngata a special 
visit. It was very much appreciated. We 
were again privileged to have President 
Young back in Tokomaru Bay with us 
on the Monday night and were very sorry 
to see him depart on the following 
morning. 

From Honolulu we received an epistle 
from Elder N. V. Fridal whom we said 
goodbye to on June 6th and he stated 
that he had visited Brother Wi Clarke's 
son, Jack, and was going to attend the 
"Liea Temple" session Friday night. Kia 
Ora, Elder Fridal. 

The District Primary President and 
secretary, Sister Gladys Kopua and Ngara 
Potae respectively, have visited the 
Primarys in the district with the excep- 
tion of Horoera which was made un- 
reachable by the floods. 

TAUMARUNUI BRANCH 
By Ivy Walsh 

Greetings, Hamilton. I hope you are 
still happy working in the farm Sat- 
urdays. 

Since Bro. and Sis. Osborne have moved 
away, our Relief Society membership has 
dwindled to two. However, we hold our 
little meetings each week and try to cope 
with the work. 

With Bro. P. H. Rowe conducting and 
Bro. Archer in charge of lesson, our 
Sunday School meting is very interesting. 
Despite the warmer weather we have 
a few who prefer their bed Sunday morn- 
ings. Come on, folks! Come and enjoy 
the fine spirit which exists in the 
meetings. 



Bro. and Sis. L. W. S. Osborne are 
the proud parents of a baby boy, born 
July 27, 1950. Congratulations go to 
this happy couple. 

MANGAKINO BRANCH 
By P. Ngaio 

In the course of their missionary duties 
Bros. Hohepa Heperi and Stuart Meha 
spent an evening in Mangakino and de- 
livered their message. As they stood and 
addressed the small gathering of members 
and non-members, I felt that history was 
repeating itself. Even as Nephi of old 
had gone amongst the people admonish- 
ing them to repent, our leaders of today 
are doing exactly the same thing Let 
us heed the words of these brethren. 
In the twilight of their lives they have 
been called, and because of their love for 
you and me they have responded. Let us 
remember these Kaumatuas in our 
prayers. 

Elder Barnard, accompanied by his new 
companion, Elder Neilsen, spent an even- 
ing with us and we were glad to have 
them. 

Bro. and Sis. Waerea with Sister Orms- 
by of Tauranga has paid us a visit also. 

PALMERSTON NORTH BRANCH 

An elders meeting was held here in P.N. 
on Friday, July 7, with elders from 
Wellington, Wairarapa, Hawke's Bay and 
Wanganui. That night they played the 
Manawatu Reps, at a friendly "Indoor 
Match" and defeated them 39-33. 

Our Hui Pariha is to be held on 
September 17. We are expecting a good 
attendance for this conference, so rally 
around, Saints ! 

Congratulations to Bro. and Sis. 
Maurice Pearson on the birth of a bonny 
daughter, Tania. 

Our Pioneer Programme was very in- 
spiring ; these programmes tend to make 
us realize that perhaps our burdens aren't 
so hard to bear after all. 

We send "Health Germs" to Sis. Bessie 
Paki, who has been on the "Sick List" 
recently. Get well soon, Bessie, we need 
you. 

We have had many visitors to our 
Sunday School Meetings lately. We hope 
they will gain something from attending. 

CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Darn 

July has been a very busy month for 
the'members of the Christchurch Branch 
for we have been caught up in a bevy 
of farewells. On Thursday, July 9, we 
said farewell to Elder Hunger who has 
been transferred to Dunedin. and we 
were all very sorry to lose him as we 
have certainly appreciated everything he 
has done for us and we wish him all the 
best during his stay in Dunedin, On 

July 20th our M.I. A. basketball team 
put on a dance and it was | tine even- 
ing; their was B BJOOd at tendance. Also 

at this dano we were very happj to have 
Elder Gilbert and Elder Drewes, but this 
happiness was tinged with sadness be- 
cause we realised this was theii 
well visit to US. 



Hepetema, 1950 






On July 22nd the M.I. A. went out 
to Tuahiwi Pa for another basketball 
dance. On the following Monday night 
the choir made a recording for the re- 
turning elders after which we all went 
to the home of Bro. and Sis. Wilton for 
a farewell party. Also who came to say 
"goodbye" was Elder Hartley and we 
were happy to have him with us, too. 
We members of the Christchurch Branch 
would like to thank each of these three 
elders for the wonderful work they have 
done for us and we pray that God's 
choicest blessings will be granted them 
because of their faithfulness to this 
Gospel. They will always be remembered 
by us and a prayer for them will always 
be in our hearts. 

We would like to take this opportunity 
of welcoming into our Branch our new 
District President. Elder Willie, and we 
hope his stay in Christchurch will be a 
pleasant and fruitful one. We are also 
very happy to have with us Sisters Hen- 
inger and Mason. They are both wonder- 
ful people and we most certainly hope 
that they enjoy their stay with us. Sister 
Heninger already has started a Primary 
with the help of the elders. 

MAKETU BRANCH 
By Sister Wharekura 

July 1st a dance was sponsored by the 
Branch Presidency to raise funds to help 
with their Hui Peka at the Whakaue Meet- 
ing House on July 2nd. It was a very 
enjoyable evening and financially it was 
a huge success. To those who contributed 
towards it we say, thank you. To Bro. 
John Josephs and party who came all 
the way from Horohoro, approximately 50 
miles, to supply the music for the even- 
ing free, our many many thanks and 
appreciation goes to them. 

Visitors to our Hui Peka were Bro. 
and Sis. James Waerea, Bro. and Sis. 
Bart Watene of Rotorua, Sis. Coutts and 
family of Whakatane, Bro. Tom Ormsby 
and family of Tauranga. 

Preparations for our Hui Pariha is 
now on the way. On July 15th our Dis- 
trict Hui Pariha Board was formed as 
follows : 

Bro. Hohepa Wharekura, chairman ; 
Bro. Bart Watene, secretary; Elder Barn- 
ard, treasurer. 

On the 29th July we were very glad 
to have our family home with us. A 
happy reunion. We celebrated Aroha's 
16th birthday on this day. Not forgetting 
our grandson who was two years of age 
on the same day as Aroha's. Happy 
birthday, Aroha and Colin. 

MOKAU BRANCH 
By Sophy Pene 

On the 23rd of this month Elder 
Saunders and Bro. Mathew payed us a 
surprise visit. The Sunday School was 
the only meeting and they gave the two, 
two and one-half minute talks which 
proved inspiring. 

After many weeks of preparations our 
combined Hui Peka became a reality. We 
were honoured during this conference by 
a visit from the Whangarei and Waikare 



Saints. To these loved sisters and bro- 
thers we extend a warm welcome. Don't 
forget to call again. The voices of Bisters 
Amelia Peihopa, Adelaide Anaru, Whaka- 
rangohau Pika. Elder Oveson, Brothers 
Hetaraka, Monty and Charlie Anaru was 
appreciated by the members of the Pura- 
ruku and Mokau Branches. They helped 
assist us in our choir. A special thanks 
goes to our choir leader, Sister Horiana 
Reti. Kia Kaha, Sister. I hope you didn't 
find us too difficult to teach. 

We appreciate the catering of the 
visitors and helping them with their 
accommodation as was shown so gener- 
ously by Bro. and Sis. Eru. We, the 
Mokau Branch, will always remember 
their kindness. May you dear friends 
accept our thanks. 

We regret to report that Sister Har- 
riet Waitford has been admitted to the 
Whangarei Hospital. She is to have a 
complete rest for approximately six or 
seven weeks. May your faith and prayers 
be your guiding light. 

PUKETAPU BRANCH REPORT 
By Mary Martin 

Greetings, brothers and sisters! Here 
we are again back into circulation after 
a long lapse. 

Visitors to our Branch during the 
month of July has been Sister Julia Paki 
of the Matakowhai Branch, Bro. Coro- 
mandel, now residing in Glen Murray, 
and Elders Boyce and Mills of Hamilton. 

The Relief Society has been function- 
ing very well and the response to the 
roll call has been excellent. 

Attendance at our Sunday School of 
late has been above the average. 

The Waikato District Gold and Green 
Ball is to be held in the Huntly Town 
Hall on the 14th of September. So come 
along, folks, and have yourselves a nice 
time. 

KORONGATA BRANCH 
By Amelia Crawford 

Hello, folks, I bring you news of the 
Korongata Branch. 

Elder Lines and Elder Scirkovich are 
really doing a wonderful job here They 
have been visiting with the Saints in their 
homes and holding cottage meetings with 
them. They have surely won the hearts 
of the people. 

Through the new method of missionary 
work there are forty young people wait- 
ing eagerly to help go forth and preach 
the Gospel. It has certainly developed 
a keen interest in the members to live 
the Gospel more fully. 

We have been highly honoured in 
having Tumuaki, Sister Young and family 
spend a few dav«s with us. We are surely 
looking forward to their next visit. We 
also had with us Elder Biesinger. He 
brought memories of the old M.A.C. We 
have not had the privilege of meeting 
his fine wife or family, but we welcome 
them to this land and greet them with 
our familiar greetine, "Tena Koutou, 
Kia Ora." 



310 



TE KARERE 



Under the direction of Elder R. W. 
Lines the result of our Hui Pariha was 
a great success both spiritually and 
materially. This Hui was arranged on a 
district basis in where all branches were 
able to help, thus bringing out the theme 
of "co-operation." 

We wish to thank Elder Biesinger also 
for the recordings of President Cowley's 
which he brought and played for us. It 
is sure wonderful to hear the enthusiasm 
displayed by the returned missionaries in 
the reconstruction of the Maori Agri- 
cultural College. 

Thanks to all the people who helped 
make our Hui a success. 

KAIKOHE BRANCH 
By Rau Young 

"Remember the Sabbath Day to keep 
it Holy." This could be the theme which 
heads the era of progression that we now 
enjoy. Our little chapel is packed to 
capacity. 

Something new — our Branch Presidency 
has solved all of our transport problems. 
We now have a bus running from town 
to the chapel for both morning and 
evening services. Today was its maiden 
voyage and forty-two enthusiastic souls 
managed to climb aboard. 

On the 4th of June the Relief Society 
was reorganized. The Presidency is as 
follows : President, Sister Raukura Nga- 
kura Randell; 1st counsellor, Sister Ellen 
Henry Heperi ; 2nd counsellor, Sister 
Nancy Horomona Whautere, who reports 
their plans for a bazaar at our Hui Peka 
on the 29th of October. 

The Primary Association has had a 
fine increase in attendance lately under 
the direction of Sister Hinemoa Andrews. 

Elder Bates, our District President, has 
started a district paner which looks like 
it is liable to be stiff opposition for the 
"Te Karere" sales. It is entitled "Te 
Kupu." 

Springtime will be the theme of our 
Gold and Green Ball which is to be held 
on August 25, 1950. All are invited to 
attend and will be assured of a wonder- 
ful time. 

TE HUE HUE BRANCH 
By Charlotte Witehira 

This cold weather does not discourage 
any of the members of our Branch, as 
from the youngest to the oldest, everyone 
is doing their share in the Branch and 
we surely do keep warm. Every depart- 
ment in the Branch is running along 
smoothly. 

Sister Ruiha Witehira has been set 
apart as a visiting teacher in the Relief 
Society. Kia kaha, sister. 

On July 16, 1950. the Sunday School 
of the Branch travelled to the Mataraua 
Branch for an occasion that was being 
held in the honour of Sis. Te Ruhi Heemi 
Whautere's 70th year birthday anniver- 
sary. We wish her a "Happy Birthday" 
and many happy returns of the day. 

Elder J. Bates and his companion has 
introduced a monthly circular which is 
being published and sent to the members 



of the district. The name of the circular 
is "Te Kupu." Subscriptions can be pur- 
chased at the price of two shililngs a year 
through your Branch Presidency or 
mailed directly to you for 2/6 a year. 
By purchasing one of these circulars you 
will have the latest news all the time. 
The Genealogical Society is moving 
forward and is very busy with its meet- 
ings in Awarua. Three members of our 
Branch participate. It may be a tiresome 
job but we say to them, "Kia kaha" and 
remember the passage of scripture, 1st 
Corinthians, Chapter 15, verse 29. 

KAIKOU BRANCH 
By Carrie Peihopa 

There are many sports amongst the 
young people of this Branch, including 
basketball, football, and table tennis. 

Bro. Freman Nebo has carved a lovely 
home-made "Shield" to compete for in 
table tennis ; all are looking forward for 
it. 

There are six teams competing for this, 
including members and non-members. 
There are five auxiliaries moving on 
rapidly, the Sunday School, Primary, 
Relief Society and Priesthood. 

On Sunday, 2nd of July, we held our 
Hui Peka. We want to thank all Saints 
and non-members and everyone who came 
along to our good Hui Peka, and, above 
all, we extend thanks to our Heavenly 
Father for the spirit that was manifest 
during that day. The occasion was truly 
enjoyed by all. 

Elder Hauraki has gone on a mis- 
sionary. We held a farewell night for 
him at Bro. Hone Peepe's home. 

On Sunday, July 30th, Sister Susan 
Harding was baptized by Bro. Wilson 
Peepe and was confirmed by Bro. Bill 
Peihopa. 

On Saturday, 29th July, we held our 
Pioneers' Night. The feeling that was 
represented was truly inspirational. 

WHANGAREI BRANCH 

Our Branch is still working though it 
has not been in the news for a while. 
The Relief Society has its visiting 
teachers fully organized now and many 
contacts are being made through them. 

On June 25, at the home of Bro. Wi}l_- 
iam Jones, a birthday party was held 
for Bro. Hetaraku Anaru. We were 
pleased to have with us our mission- 
aries, Elders Oveson, KeKaula and Baker, 
and Bro. Pita Ape. The sisters who pre- 
pared the delightful food and beautifully 
decorated room, were well rewarded as 
everyone had a good time. 

On July 27 the M.I. A. held an enjoy- 
able Pioneer Programme. 

Our L.D.S. basketball team has created 
much interest and enthusiasm in the 
Branch, and so far lias an unheaten 
record in the local competition. 

UTAKURA BRANCH 
By Haari Hapeta 

July 11th Bro. Mahuika Otere was set 
apart as teacher in the Maori class in 
the Utakura Sunday School. Sister Harri 

Hapeta was released as teacher in the 



Hepetema, 1950 



SI! 



kindergarten class. She was replaced by 
Sister Mata Joyce. Sister Mingo Maihi 
was set apart at teacher in the Primary 
class in the Sunday School. 

Ruamahue Joyce has been taken to the 
Rawene Hospital. We pray for him for a 
complete recovery. 

Bro. Haare Haromowa has been doing 
wonderful work in the Rawene Hospital 
while there. He is home now but still 
has his leg in plaster. 

Bro. Daniel Maihi has gone to Auck- 
land. He has been attending services in 
the Rangitoto Branch. 

We were greatly honoured by having 
Elder Simpson back with us again. Elder 
Simpson and Elder Lowry spent Sunday 
and Mutual with us. The meetings were 
enjoyed by all. They are doing wonderful 
work with the help of Sister Lauaraio 
Joyce and Sister Haari Hapeta. 

Sister Harriet Joyce visited her home 
here with her mother, but has gone back 
to Dannevirke to start nursing again. 

Bro. Mahuiku Olive has been travelling 
22 miles, three nights a week, to Sunday 
School, Mutual and Cottage Meetings. We 
appreciate the wonderful work he is doing 
in our Branch. 

A party of five travelled through to 
Auckland to Bro. Thomas Ngapera's wed- 
ding. He was married to Lucy Cassidy. 
While in Auckland, we saw the elders 
that were called to go home on the 8th 
of August. Among them was Elder 
Norman E. Wright who spent two months 
in the Bay of Islands. The Branch says, 
"Haere ra e Raiti ma te Atua koe e 
manaki tae noa ki te kainga." 

AWARUA BRANCH 
By Moses Wihongi 

We take pleasure once again in report- 
ing the activities from our Branch. On 
Friday, Julv 28, a social was held in the 
form of a pioneer and music festival 
social. A very good supper was served 
also. 

We had our District President, Elder 
Bates, with us on Sunday the 30th and 
he gave us an inspiring talk. Other visi- 
tors to the Branch were Reace Ngakuru 
and Sis. Ngakuru : also Bro. Whautere 
and Bro. Paipai who spent the week-end 
here helping us with our genealogy. 

MAROMAKU BRANCH 
By Gwyneth Hay 

It is never hard to find news to write 
about when we have a baptism to report 
— that is good news no matter what else 
we have to report. This month we have 
to report the baptism of Richard Hers- 
ford. Dick, as he is known to us, has 
been a good worker in the M.I. A. and has 
attended all other meetings for some time. 
After having made a thorough investi- 
gation of the Gospel, he called on Elder 
Oveson to perform the ceremony on July 
15th. So, although we have "lost" four 
of our members to the ranks of the mis- 
sionaries, Dick's joining the Church has 
helped to bring our numbers back to 
normal. 



Reports from our missionaries tell us 
that all are well and enjoying their work. 
We have to report to them that things 
are going well with the home Branch. 

Mutual found themselves a week ahead 
with their lessons and so took time out 
for a little fun and games. A table 
tennis evening was held recently and 
young and old joined in to enjoy a good 
night's fun. Although we cannot boast 
about our singing up this way, we did 
have an entertaining evening when 
Mutual gave us a music festival and, be- 
sides enjoying their singing, those partici- 
pating learned a little about the songs 
they sang. 

"Something new has been added" — yes, 
we are now having Branch teaching and 
the sisters of the Relief Society have 
commenced visiting teaching. We feel 
that we shall benefit greatly from the 
effort put into this work. 



STATISTICS 

Births: A baby girl to Bro. and Sis. Pat 
Waikare. 

A baby girl to Bro. and Sis. Maurice 
Pearson, Mangakino Branch. 
A son to Bro. and Sis. Eli Tumu, 
Heretaunga Branch. 
A son to Bro. and Sis. Dan Williams, 
Heretaunga Branch. 
A son to Bro. and Sis. L. W. S. 
Osborne, Taumarunui Branch. 

Baptisms: 

° Amoho Komene, Tautoro Branch, 

June 4, 1950. 
° Apuitania Olympus, Tautoro Branch, 

June 4, 1950. 
° G. Hodge, Hamilton Branch, August 

6, 1950. 
° Marge Murphv Hamilton Branch, 

July 16, 1950. 
Colleen Savage, Waihi Branch, May 

28, 1950. 
° Helene Kathleen Rugherford, Waihi 

Branch, May 28, 1950. 
° Susan Harding Kaikou Branch, July 

30, 1950. 
° Richard Hersford, Maromaku Branch, 

July 15, 1950. 

Marriages: Jim Donaghy to Karitaimoana 
Hikuroa, Hamilton Branch, July 8, 
1950. 

Ordinations: Mervin John Going, Maro- 
maku Branch, Priest. 
Enoch Beckham, Priest. 
Richard Henry Kehoe, Maromaku 
Branch, Deacon. 

Hoori Kauimua Kaka, Tautoro 
Branch, Priest. 

Henari Aperahama Wharemate, Tau- 
toro Branch, Priest. 

Deaths: Brother P. Te Kauru, Nuhaka 
Branch. 



312 



TE KARRRF 



Achievement 

In the humdrum and stress of existence, 

Have you clung to the dreams of your youth; 

When a star in the distance you sighted, 
Shining forth with the glory of truth.' 

You've decided your hopes are all futile, 
Your ambitions you placed far too high, 

That the good tilings of life are not for you; 
In the dust do your dreams now all lief 

God ne'er mocked mortal man with desires, 
Which were more than his pdw'r to gain; 

Ah, beware lest you're lashed ivith the knowledge. 
'Twas small faith that prevented your gain. 

All, yes, this is a world of achievement, 

There's no time to let slip idly by, 
And still trust in yourself and your Maker, 

Who'll guard o'er you with unfailing eye. 

—Helen Kimball Orgfill. 







«< 






'Z u 
o '3 
rt_c 



v£ c 



a b/i 



9) tf 



MONTHLY MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS MISSION IN NEW ZEALAND 



J 




Moneer Memorial Building 

OCTOBER - 1950 



Attention ! ! 

FIRST ANNUAL 
M.I.A. CONFERENCE 

Acting upon instructions from 
Tumuaki Young, the M.I.A. of the 
New Zealand Mission will hold a 
Conference in Auckland on the 
29th, 30th and 31st of December. 
All mission-wide activities of the 
M.I.A. will be conducted at that 
time. 

Check with your branch and 
district officers for full particulars 
concerning the M.I.A. Conference. 



OUR COVER PICTURE this month shows the Daughters 


of the Utah Pioneers Building. This beautiful cream- 


white coloured structure was made possible by the many 


contributions from all over the world. It was dedicated 


recently. 



TE RARERE 



Established 1907 



Wahanga 44 



Nama 10 



Oketopa, 1950 



Gordon C. Young Tumuaki Mihana 

Walt Buehner Etita 

George R. Hall (Hori Hooro) .. .. Kaiwhakamaori 

Malin Perry Hekeretari o te Mihana 

Charles L. Querry Asst. Secretary 

Harlow W. Pickett Mission Recorder 

"Ko tenet Pepa i whakatapua hei hapai ake i 
te izvi Maori ki roto i nga whakaaro-nui." 

Address Correspondence: 
514 REMUERA ROAD, AUCKLAND, S.E.2 



"TE KARERE" is published monthly by the New Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and is printed by THE BUSINESS PRINTING 
WORKS, LTD., 55 Albert Street, Auckland, C.l, New Zealand. Subscription rates: 
4/- per six months; 7/6 per year; £1/10/- for five years. Overseas: 8/- per year; 
£1/12/- for five years. (U.S. Currency: $.1.25 per year; $5.00 for five years.) 



CONTENTS 



Editorial: 

An Editorial 

Special Features: 

Rangitoto Anniversary 

Replica Hui Tau 

How Glorious and Near to the Angels is Youth that is Clean 

Daughters of the Utah Pioneers Building 

Is Alcoholism a Disease? 

The Cry for Repentance 

Authority Comes from God 

Tribute Paid to President Richards 

Church Features: 

The President's Page 

Women's Corner 

This World-wide Church 

Here and There in the Mission 

Nga Pou-tokomanawa o Roto i Te Hitori o Te Hahi 
News of the Field 



327 
328 
330 
332 
334 
8 8 6 



320 
321 
324 
188 
8 8 8 
8 1 8 



An Editorial 



TXH- read from an old Easter legend that a gate from 
heaven, as it was referred to, was so narrow that one 
man could not walk through it alone, but with two men 
walking together side by side ; and as one of them helped 
the other, they found the entrance easy. And when ten men 
came, who had all been united in and for one another's love, 
they found the gate so wide that the}' saw no obstacle on 
either side. 

There are many of our saints throughout the world who 
do not patronize FAST DAY, nor do they pay fast offerings. 
The obligation is up to us, and I refer to those who do keep 
this commandment, because the Lord expects of us, who are 
well fed and sheltered, to take those of the less fortunate 
under our wing. 

Statistics prove to us that if every saint in the Church 
would observe and sustain our principles of fast offering each 
month and give willingly the equivalent of these two meals 
as an OFFERING, we would have no need for added welfare 
funds. As a matter of fact, by giving 2/6 (figuring two meals 
at 1/3 per person for each meal) we would be able to pay 
for our share of the welfare programme and have enough left 
over to double our present fast offerings. 



318 



I read a story not long ago about Brigham Young. It 
explained how our "Fast Day" originated. He said that 
before Tithing was paid the poor were supported largely by 
donations. When they came to Joseph Smith and wanted 
help he said there should be a Fast Day . . . He said we 
will hold it once each month, and all the food that would have 
been eaten on our fast day, such as flour, meat, butter or 
fruit, that it would be carried to Fast Meeting and there 

TE KARRRE 



placed into the hands of a selected committee that would in 
turn distribute it among the poor.' The spirit was carried 
through with successful results. 

Brigham Young also said as he was speaking about 
FAST DAY that he would exhort the Latter-day Saint 
people to meet on the appointed day for a FAST, and to 
take them food to feed the poor and the hungry and, if need 
be, to clothe the naked. He went on to say, "We expect to 
see the Sisters there ; for they are generally first and fore- 
most in deeds of charity and kindness. Let the hearts of the 
poor be made glad and let their prayers and Thanksgiving- 
ascend unto God, and receive an answer of rich blessings upon 
our heads." 

The ordinance of helping mankind through our plan of 
Fast Offering is not at all new ... As we read from the 
history of old we find that the Ancient Persians were visited 
by a famine that took thousands of lives, but many of the rich 
had food far in excess of their needs. When the King heard 
•of this he proclaimed that for every poor man who died in 
the famine a rich person would be executed. Thereafter no 
one starved. 

It is our desire to bring to the minds of our branches 
the importance of us to observe our Fast Day each month 
and, to donate the cost by the sacrifice of two meals that we 
would otherwise have eaten. We have been told that those 
who observe this commandment will receive the blessings 
which go with observing the Laws of God. 

— W. BUEHNER. 



A Sabbath well spent 
Brings a week of content 

And health for the joys of tomorrow. 
But a Sabbath profaned 
Whatever be gained 

Is a sure forerunner of sorrow. 

— Matthew Hale. 

Oketopa, 1950 319 



4 S 



7&e ?Aesident'$ Vaqc 



Dear e hoa ma 



If JUST came from our architect's 
■^ office and he will soon have the 
working plans drawn for the Auckland 
Chapel, and the Church authorities in 
Zion have told us to go ahead as fast 
as possible. 

We have ordered all the machinery 
for our joinery plant at the college 
and Brother George Chase is getting 
us some fine timber to be racked and 
seasoned for our joinery when the mill 
is ready. It takes a long time for this 
timber to dry suitable for joinery so 
we are getting it now so it will be 
ready. 

Also, we have nearly eighty cows 
milking on the college farm, and the 
Church has purchased a new tractor 
and some other machinery to help out 
there with the work. 

Bert Meldrum and his wife, the 
former owners, are looking after the 
farm and cows and have Brother Mick 
Aspinall helping them. The elders and 
saints have Saturday work day at the 
farm and are cleaning up some of the 
rushes and cleaning drains, etc. 

We have purchased a fine section 
in Kaikohe, one plenty large for the 
Marae and buildings to be built there. 



There will be at least two acres for 
the Church and a number of sections 
to sell off this piece of land. 

It is wonderful, e hoa ma, how things 
are opening up for the Church. I'm 
sure the Lord wants us to make real 
progress in this mission and I am very 
grateful for the fine spirit shown by 
the saints. 

We are faced with a real problem 
in Auckland when we start tearing 
down the old buildings for a place to 
meet, for both the 5 o'clock session 
of Rangitoto and the 7 o'clock session 
of Auckland are crowded to capacity. 
We may have to amalgamate the two 
Branches and try to find a large place 
to meet. 

It will be wonderful to be together, 
as the First Presidency of the Church 
said. One large branch, Samoans, 
Tongans, Maoris and Europeans all 
together united in the bond of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. When we are 
able to meet together we will never be 
separated again while I am here, ex- 
cept if the crowd gets too large for 
our new Chapel ; we may make a 
separation but it will be geographic 
and not racial. 

(Continued on Page 325) 



320 



TE K A RE RE 



t Women s Corner 



^ K csi^£r^^ > ^>^>^^^>^> = ^ . 




By Virginia D. Young 



UL.'J, 



MOW very grateful we should be 
for all the blessings we enjoy. 
For our health, strength and happiness 
we are privileged to have each day, 
for our houses and loved ones here 
and abroad. Many times in our busy 
life we forget to stop and give thanks 
for the way we are all blessed. But 
we must remember that all we have 
we owe to our Father in Heaven. 

Everyone has troubles one way or 
another, for life can never run too 
smoothly. We need a few bumps to 
make us realize that we have a great 
responsibility in this life and indeed 
be thankful for all that we have. We 
must be humble and prayerful at all 
times for when we behave too smug 
and sure of ourselves then things begin 
to happen. 

When sickness comes to our loved 
ones, or us, we should look just to 
ourselves and see how we are measur- 
ing up to the requirements God has 
made .for us. If we are failing in this 
then we know we are to blame. God 
has a very good reason for all He 
does, though most of the time it is 
hard for us to realize why. When we 
have adversities we then ask God for 
the strength to stand these trials, and 
through our faith we will be blessed 
and become more humble if we will 
but ask for this help in all sincerity. 



We should be very thankful that we 
firmly believe in faith and prayers. 
Even though we are sometimes thou- 
sands of miles away from our loved 
ones, we know the Lord will watch 
over and protect them if we are living 
the way He wants us to. God is very 
close to all of us if we will but put 
ourselves in tune with Him. We know 
He hears and answers prayers and 
knows the needs of us all. When it 
is impossible for us to be near to our 
loved ones in times of sickness and 
trials, we realize through our faith 
and prayers we are just as near them 
even though we are thousands of miles 
away. God brings us close together 
with this wonderful faith and we know 
that He will watch over all of us for 
we are all His children and He will 
bless us if we are deserving of His 
blessings. 

Many people, the world over, have 
been willing to suffer, fight and even 
die in defense of their faith in God. 
The need of faith is all important. 
Children have such faith in God and 
adults as well as children than them- 
selves, for without it we would have 
nothing and with it everything. 

May we each day be thankful for 
the many blessings which we enjoy. 



Okctopa, 1950 



321 




Rangitoto Anniversary 

"Where there is unity there is strength." 



NOT too long ago Elder George 
R. Biesinger was called by the 
First Presidency to supervise building 
construction in the Polynesian Islands. 
Upon his arrival in Auckland. Xew 
Zealand, enthusiasm hegan and prepa- 
rations started within the combined 
branches, Auckland and Rangitoto, to 
stimulate the growth of a Building 
Fund which would help to buy mater- 
ials necessary to complete their own 
proposed L.D.S. Chapel building. 

An idea was suggested that the 
Island members from the two branches, 
on the anniversary of the Rangitoto 
Branch, to prepare an "umu kai" 
(dinner) and. if possible, send to 
Samoa and Tonga for some of their 
own [sland foods. 

The Priesthood agreed unanimously 
to ask the adult members for £1 per 
plate, 1/- for children to 12 years, and 
r children over 12 or still going 
to school. This was accepted gener- 
ously by the saints and outside people 
who helped to make the dinner a real 
success. 



The night of August 2 was set for 
the occasion. Pigeons, taros yams, 
coconuts, palusami, bananas and bread- 
fruit leaves were among some of the 
foodstuffs brought for the "umn.*' At 
the back of the old mission home, No. 
4 Scotia Place, was the place of ac- 
tivity during the day of the prepara- 
tions. Two big hangi pits were dug 
and the food was placed on top of hot 
rocks that lined the inside of the pits. 
Large leaves from the tropical New 
Zealand trees were placed on top of 
the food until it was cooked. The 
Island boys with coconut scrapers were 
busy adding the proper amount of 

coconut milk to the food to gi 
the right seasoning, and the women 
were busy adding the *'ota," the last 
touches on the Polynesion dishes and 
delicacii 

The pork was cooked in one hangi 
and the beef and fish in the other and 
everything was marie ready for the 
evening. 



322 



TE KARERE 




At the Maori Community Centre the 
food was spread out on mats, "Island 
style." Tumuaki and Sister Young and 
the elders led the gathering by being- 
seated on the mats first and then the 
feast began. 

We were favoured later in the even- 
ing by a "Sasa," which is an Island 
dance done by the ladies sitting down, 
and a "Lakalaka," a women's action 
song. This was accompanied by the 
rhythm of the men singing. We were 



also entertained by a "kailao," a club 
dance that was performed by the 
Tongan boys to the pulsating beat of 
the "tom-tom" or "kauoluga." 

The total proceeds gained for the 
Building Fund grossed £174/4/6 and 
was a financial success. We wish to 
thank our members for their kind and 
generous support and to our people 
from the Islands of the Pacific, especi- 
ally our folks from Samoa and Tonga. 




Okftopa, 1950 



123 



^w^New» Briefs from Church Publications 



THIS World-Wide CHURCH 



Indian Mission Leader 
Performs 64 Baptisms 

Gallup, New Mexico. — Elder LaBriel 
Pickett, second counsellor, South-west 
Indian Mission, has performed 64 bap- 
tisms since arriving in the mission in 
April, 1948. 

According to the mission offices, he 
is completing plans for another bap- 
tismal -ervice this coming week-end. 

He and Sister Agnes Pickett were 
born in Gunnison, Utah, where they 
worked ill various Church organiza- 
tions. Elder Pickett served nine years 
in the Gunnison Ward bishopric and 
later as a member of the Gunnison 
Stake High Council. 

Both Elder and Mrs. Pickett were 
called to the South-west Indian Mis- 
sion in 1948. The second month of 
their mission Elder Pickett was as- 
signed as President of the Fort Win- 
gate District, and in September 1949, 
he and Mrs. Pickett were assigned to 
labour at Moencopi, Arizona, among 
the Hopi Indians. 

On January 22, 1950, he was ap- 
pointed second counsellor in the mis- 
sion presidency. 

Twenty-one years ago he filled a 
short-term mission in the Northern 
States Mission. 

Methodist Class Hears 
Story of the Restoration 

Baton Rouge, Louisiana. — Through 
the placing of one copy of the Book 
of Mormon many have recently heard 
of the restoration of the Gospel here. 
Not long ago we sold a copy to a 



Mr. Glass, who wanted the book as a 
present for his wile, a teacher of an 
adult class in the Methodist Church. 
After we explained the contents of the 
book to him, he, too, expressed a de- 
sire to read it. 

A week later we received an in- 
vitation to visit their class and present 
the beliefs of the Church. Knowing it 
would be a large class of well-educated 
men and women, we prevailed on our 
presiding officer. Elder A. Richard 
Barker, to present his chart and 
lecture on the apostasy and restoration. 

During the presentation the interest 
of tlie class seemed most aroused at 
the mentioning of the Book of Mor- 
mon. This interest led to the asking 
and answering of many questions. 
Class members expressed a desire to 
learn more about the book and two 
copies were purchased to be used and 
studied by them. 

Elder Barker and Elder Donald 
Moss were also invited to attend a 
supper social and showed the group 
of 60 members the film of ancient 
American civilizations and also gave 
a lecture on the Book of Mormon. 



Mission Leader 
Refuses Arguments 

Copenhagen. — President Edward H. 
Sorensen recently received an invita- 
tion to send speakers to a K.F.U.M. 
(Y.M.C.A.) meeting. This was ac- 
cepted as an excellent opportunity to 
present the Gospel, but as the appoint- 
ment drew near, the newspapers dis- 



324 



TE KARERE 



closed that the meeting was to be quite 
different than expected. The K.F.U.M., 
led by a young Lutheran theologian, 
planned for a week of debates with 
one evening each for the Latter-day 
Saints, Seventh Day Adventists, and 
others, in order to reveal them as 
"non-Christians." 

President Sorensen and Elder Mer- 
lin Meyers represented the Church and 
explained the doctrines of the Church, 
and left immediately afterwards, ex- 
plaining that the Church does not par- 
ticipate in public debate. 



President Smith's Ship 
Due in Honolulu 

At the pier to see President Smith 
off for Hawaii were several hundred 
Southern California members of the 
Church. President Smith and members 
of his party were due to land on 
August 9 at Honolulu to attend a cele- 
bration of the centennial of the Hawaii 
Mission. 

With a happy smile lighting his face 
and his ears ringing with the "bon 
voyage" of many Church members ac- 
companying him to the dock, President 
Smith boarded the S.S. Lurline last 
August 4th. 



S0 



THE PRESIDENTS PAGE (Continued from Page 320) 



Progression is the right of every 
soul and it is up to himself more than 
anyone else, as to how far he pro- 
gresses. It is only limited by our desire 
or lack of desire to progress, for any 
person through persistent effort and 
humility can acquire knowledge and, 
as we believe, "the glory of God is 
intelligence." 

I'm thrilled with the missionary 
work being done in the districts by 
the members of the Church. As long 
as they are properly supervised a 
great deal can be accomplished, and 
the wonderful part is that not only are 
weak members and outsiders benefitted 



but also the strong saints and especi- 
ally the missionaries themselves, for 
they learn the Gospel, increase their 
own testimony and learn to take re- 
sponsibility and consequently fit them- 
selves for leadership. 

Unitedly we can do anything, and 
this mission must go ahead to keep up 
with the stepped-up momentum of the 
Church work throughout the world. 

I'm sure our Heavenly Father is 
pleased with His children who are 
striving to keep all His commandments. 

—TUMUAKI YOUNG. 



«£5 



Any fool can criticise, condemn and complain — and most fools do. 
But it takes character a)\d self-control to be under standing and forgiving, 

A great man shows greatness by the zvay he treats little men. 
Every man I meet is in some way my superior ; and in that I can learn of him. 

If there is any one secret of success it lies in the ability to get the 
other person's point of view, and see things from his angle as well as 
from your own. 



Okctopa, 1950 



325 



RepUca Hui 7>au 



TO restore "those good old days in 
the mission field" a group of 56 
returned missionaries from New Zea- 
land, with their companions and 
friends, met recently at the home «it' 

the tumuaki (Mission Presidenl A. 
Reed Eialverson) for a two-day Hui 

Tau. 

The colourful conference was Con- 
ducted in the same manner as they are 
in Maoriland. These missionaries, as 
has been customary with other re- 
turned Xew Zealand missionaries, have 
found it difficult to abandon completely 
the Maori way of life. 

In Xew Zealand, Latter-day Saints 
do not measure their year from Janu- 
ary to January, but instead from Hui 
Tau to Hui Tau. which is their annual 
conference held during the Easter 
holidays. Hui Tau has been acclaimed 
as the largest conference held in the 
Church outside of Salt Lake City. In 
that land, "down under." Hui Tau in- 
cludes a five-day period of conference 
5, programmes, athletics, and 
display of wide M.I. A. Gold and 
Green Ball. 

Saints from around the mission come 
and sleep in tents and gladly endure 
discomfort for the privilege of hearing 
their tumuaki, their missionaries, and, 
as has been their good fortune in re- 
cent years, their "own" Elder Matthew 
Cowley of the Council of the Twelve. 
It is indeed a wonderful occasion. 

From Utah communities and from 
neighbouring states, former missionary 
companions gathered and greeted each 
other in the traditional nose rubbing 
of the Maori. 

For the sake of "atmosphere," the 
Halverson home was decorated to 
represent a carved Maori house, and 



various souvenirs served as means of 
communication with that far-off land. 
In substitution for the various athletic 
activities of the real Hui Tau, the mis- 
sion party participated in a swimming 
party at nearby Arrowhead Springs. 

The swim served a- a preliminary 

to a wonderful hangi kai dinner pre- 
pared by Joe Hapi, one of the very 
few Maoris living in this country. A 
hangi is the Maori method of cooking 
meat, potatoes, kumara, squash, and 
other vegetables in a pit on hot rock-. 
A programme in true Maori styTe 
was conducted on Saturday evening; 
not that it was confined to Maori 
dances and songs, but that time was no 
factor and no .me was safe from being 
called upon to perform. A friendly 
group of Hawaiians was on hand to 
pay tribute to their Polynesian cousins 

by presenting native songs and dance-. 
Numerous skits and musical numbers 
were also part of the programme which 
was highlighted by a scries of Maori 
war dances, action son^s, poi dances, 
games, and songs led by Albert 
Whaanga, another Maori attending 
Brigham Young Cniversity. 

Fond memories were kindled on 
Sunday as three ueneral sessions were 
conducted in which missionaries and 
guests were called upon to bear testi- 
mony. As each speaker expressed his 
love for tin- Gospel and the Maori 
Saints, his words were transcribed on 
tape to be sent to the land of the kiwi. 

A highlight of the two-day Hui Tau 
was a visit from Elder Matthew 
( "owley. 

As an important part of Polynesian 
hospitality, meals were served through- 
out the two-day Hui in order to sus- 
tain the Maori-tanga of the conference. 



326 



TE K A RE RE 



t Elder Lloyd Simpson, who has been labouring in the Bay of Islands District, 
has written the foregoing, and dedicated it to all young people who may 
not have the will power, strength, and decency necessary to overcome 
the temptations of life which degrade one's moral standard. 

How Glorious and T^ear to the Angels 
is Youth that is Clean 

By Elder Lloyd Simpson 



::>; - 




EEFORE we came to this earth we 
all made a vow with our Heavenly 
Father that we would be righteous 
children and Would try with all our 
might, mind, and strength to live His 
laws and commandments. We were 
born into this world in innocence — 
clean and pure of the iniquities that 
exist here in the world today. We were 
all given an opportunity to make good 
and prove our worth, that we might 
be found blameless at the last day. 

Some have forgotten that vow which 
we all made. They have forsaken the 
laws and commandments of God. They 
have given up their free agency by 
becoming slaves to the iniquities of the 
world. 

Our M.I. A. theme for this year, 
"How glorious and near to the angels 
is youth that is clean; this youth has 
joy unspeakable here and eternal hap- 



piness hereafter," is very well written. 
It signifies the value of one's virtue. 
We would all give everything that we 
own to be as glorious as the angels. 
While we cannot be as an angel on 
this earth, we can be in the next 
category to angels, by being clean and 
virtuous. Young people, someday we 
can all be angels if we will live in 
this category while in our mortal state. 
There is an exalted throne waiting for 
all of us, if we prove ourselves worthy. 
The adversary knows he cannot again 
exist in our Father's Kingdom and find 
joy and happiness. Therefore, he is 
always present and trying to drag us 
down to his state of sorrow and 
misery. You young people who are 
yielding to the temptations of Satan, 
raise your standards. Raise yourselves 
up and enjoy life. You are not happy 
by living unclean. You bring misery 
to your parents, to all your family, and 
to your friends. You are living in 
misery because you are continually 
fighting your conscience. It is telling 
you of the wrong you are doing, but 
you are dilatory and have not the am- 
bition to raise yourself up to a higher 
standard. 

You young men, who arc courting 
the young girls of your community, 
treal them with ran- and respect. You 
are nol merely going with a girl, but 

(Continued <>// Page 329) 



Okctopa, 1950 



327 



Daughters of the Utah Pioneers Building 




TH E Daughters of the Utah 
Pioneers Building, at the head of 
Main Street in Salt Lake City, Utah, 
is more than just a building. It is a 
place where information is being re- 
corded, exhibits are displayed and 
people are gathering information. They 
come from all parts of the world to 
get information on what the early 
settlers in the State of Utah did to 
survive and grow into a flourishing 
city. They come for the purpose of 
learning how to do things by studying 
what was done during that early period 
of history. It was a far-sighted pro- 
gramme, the Daughters of the Utah 
pioneers used in their civic and corn- 
to construct a building that would per- 
mit them to show some of the handi- 
craft, some of the equipment and some 
of the standards and practices the 
Pioneers used in their civic and com- 
munity life in their determination to 
establish a level of high ideals and 
fine living. Daughters of the Utah 
Pioneers are the ancestors of people 
who crossed the plains, some of them 
by ox carts, 20,000 of them at least, 
known as the handcart pioneers, who 
fought their way through the most 
difficult travel methods on foot to come 



into this valley to make their homes. 
In all, over ''ii.ooo people came into 
Salt Lake City in a relatively short 
period of time in the early history of 
the State. With Mich a large and a 
determined group of people moving in 
to settle an area, with the objectives 
and ideals which were theirs, much 
would he lost forever if records were 
not made of what these people went 
through in the early history of settling 
the State of Utah. There is probably 
no parallel in the history of the United 
States where so many people migrated 
at one time, into an area unsettled, 
for the purpose of making their home, 
cultivating the soil, establishing com- 
munities, and developing it into a cul- 
tural race that has a level second to 
none anywhere in the country. The 
hardships they endured can never be 
recorded as was experienced at that 
time by the people. The story of the 
crickets devouring the crops, the prob- 
lems they had of moving their food 
and supplies from the Missouri River, 
a thousand miles by ox team, a keg 
of nails being valued at one hundred 
dollars, an offer by their leader, Brig- 
ham Young, of a thousand dollars for 
the person who finds the first ton of 
coal or grows the first bushel of corn ; 
all of these are only earmark evidences 
of a struggle the people were making 
for an existence. The building, known 
as the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers, 
located next to the State Capitol build- 
ing grounds, is estimated at a cost of 
roughly 500.000 dollars, or its equiva- 
lent in English currency is £180,000. 
Funds for the construction of the 
building were made available through 
an appropriation by the State Legis- 
lature of 280,000 dollars (£100,000). 
Roughly the balance was raised by the 
Daughters of the Utah Pioneers 
wherever they were throughout the 
world, contributing of their own funds 
to make the building possible. It is a 



328 



TE KARERE 



beautiful cream-white coloured cast 
stone building, with an architecture to 
similate the Salt Lake Theatre. The 
Salt Lake Theatre played an interest- 
ing and important part in the recrea- 
tional and theatrical activities of the 
early settlement of the State of Utah. 
When this building was torn down it 
was much to the regret of many who 
thought it should be preserved as a 
landmark and a historical building. 
Only those that could remember the 
experiences in the Salt Lake Theatre 
truly realized the values that are now 
built into the Daughters of the 
Pioneers Building. 



The building is classical in design, 
beautiful fluted columns are at the 
front entrance. The buffalo skull, so 
often found on the desert prairie route 
as the pioneers travelled across from 
the Missouri River to the Salt Lake 
Valley, shown recessed just below 
the soffit, the sego lily, the flower that 
blossomed and which furnished food 
and sustenance of life when crickets 
devoured the crops, are part of the 
motive that forms the freeze around 
the building, close to the cornus line. 



HOW GLORIOUS AND NEAR TO THE 

ANGELS IS YOUTH THAT IS CLEAN (Continued from Page 327) 



with one of God's priceless jewels. 
Treat her as such. If you rob her of 
her virtue, you are committing one of 
the greatest sins possible in the sight 
of God, and you will have to pay dearly 
for that sin. Yes, you will have to pay 
for it down to the very last farthing. 
You young girls, be careful of how. you 
treat your boy-friends. Treat them 
with care and respect, remembering 
that they are not held entirely respon- 
sible for robbing you of your most 
priceless gem, virtue. It always takes 
two to make a bargain. Keep yourself 
clean and pure that you might enjoy 
the blessings of your Eternal Father. 

You young people, when enjoying 
the ' pelasures of courting, keep evil 
thoughts and actions out of your court- 
ship, that you might enjoy it to the 
greatest extent. 

No greater joy can come to any 
young couple who enter into holy 
matrimony than that which comes to 
those who can do so with a clear con- 
science, knowing that they had kept 
their bodies undefiled from the evils 
of life. 



The worst and most disgraceful dis- 
ease is that brought about by sexual 
sin. It is the lowest and most filthy of 
all diseases. It lowers a person's moral 
standard far below that of any animal. 
It adds grief and misery to every min- 
ute of the victim's life. Don't be found 
in this degraded state. 

Let us remember God's gift to us — 
life on this earth. Let us remember our 
vow we made with Him — to keep our- 
selves clean and pure from the evils 
of life. Let us enjoy life to the greatest 
extent, and do away with our evil 
thoughts and actions, thereby becoming 
next to the angels. Remember, "Clean- 
liness is next to Godliness." That we 
may attain that goal, it behoves us all 
to ask God for His help and guidance 
in directing us along the paths of 
truth and righteousness, that we may 
be able to live His laws and com- 
mandments. Let us all strive to be 
found blameless oi the iniquities of 
this world at the last day. May the 
Lord grant us this desire is my wish. 
Amen. 



■Okctopa, 1950 



329 



Is Alcoholism a l»is<»;is<* 

By DR. JOHN A. WIDTSOE, of the Council of the Twelve. 



Till! polite name for drunkednesa ia 
alcoholism. The latest apology 
for alcoholism is that it is a disease. 

Av such it must be handled sympatheti- 
cally and led patiently to a cure. 

Alcoholism certainly is a disM 

a disease of the human will. The 
alcholic is no longer his own master. 
His appetite for alcohol ha- conquered 
him. When he drinks, he surrenders 
many of his normal powers to lower 
impluses which take charge of him 
and his actions. He is in tact left to 
the mercy of impluses which are 
inimical to human welfare if left un- 
guarded by higher motives. He yields 
his right as a free agent. 

With a corroded will he often falls 
into degradation. Sometimes he is 
cruel; as often, he behaves as an idiot. 
The rights of others are no longer 
existent. The higher impulses, which 
flow from the untrammeled will, are 
inoperative, because they are stifled, 
anesthetized by the drug, alcohol. He 
always wastes his money; he as often 
starves his family, ruins his home and 
family life. Above all he must have 
more alcohol, at any cost. Relative 
values are no longer in his conscious- 
ness. After his maudlin behaviour, if 
he drinks enough, he lies, beastlike, in 
a senseless stupor until kind Mother 
Nature has partly cleansed his body. 
When as awakes, it is only to repeat 
the performance. Indeed, alcoholism is 
a disease, an evil, destructive disease 
of the God-given will of man. It has 
caused more misery throughout the 
centuries than any other unnatural 
human habit, including war. 

Earnest efforts have been made to 
cure alcoholism. Only two inter- 
related methods have yielded appreci- 
able results. The thoroughly healthy 
body does not crave stimulants. So, 
the alcoholic is given correct food, 



proper exercise, full sleep, and con- 
genial employment That is the modern 

method. As his health improves, the 

desire for alcohol is lessened; then the 
Alcoholics Anonymous, grateful re- 
formed alcoholics, who try to help 

brethren wl tislaved, and 

others add to this normal physical way 
of living, faith in God and in His un- 
seen world, out of which comes power 

to help every struggling soul. A 
normal life, physical and spiritual, is 
the direct and most permanent, the 
surest cure for alcoholism, the best 
way t«. cure the will of its wayward- 
ness. 

Curiously enough, many of those 
who plead that alcoholism is a <1 
and must he treated as such, are them- 
selves tipplers, or. as they would say, 
moderate users of alcohol. They do not 
drink to excess: they do not lie in 
the gutter: they do not have to sleep 
off their indulgence. A cocktail or two 
before dinner, or in a social gathering, 
a glass of alcoholic beer during the 
day— they go no further they say. This 
argument for moderation reveals the 
devil's tracks, if the first glasa of 
alcohol were never taken, there would 
he no alcoholism. If there be an evil 
abroad, it may best be driven away 
by prevention. I nlcss that is done, the 
recurrent need of cures will continue 
indefinitely. It is so in other fields. 
Wot sums are being spent to discover 
the cause of cancer, polio, arthritis. 
Once discovered, the people, including 
the medical profession, will seek to 
prevent the occurrence of these diseases 
in the land. Men do not say, "We will 
allow a little cancer, polio, or arthritis ; 
we will pay attention only to those who 
become too sick." It is along the path 
of. prevention, based upon accurate 
knowledge, that tuberculosis, diphtheria 
and many other diseases are being 
wiped off the earth. We quarantine 



330 



TE KARERE 



against such contagion — why not alco- 
holism, since the experience of the 
ages shows that man's appetite is often 
stronger than his will? 

The surest cure for alcoholism is 
for everyone to refuse to touch alco- 
holic beverages. Every cocktail user 
is an incipient, possible alcoholic. The 
moderate drinker who pleads that 
alcoholism is a disease, from which he 
is exempt, is a dangerous, inconsistent 
helper in the battle against alcoholism. 
Let it always be kept in mind that 
alcohol has no real physiological or 
mental value. It is a drug against man. 
Taking it in small doses does not 
change the effect upon body and mind ; 
it merely lessens the immediate degree 
of injury. 

The world which hungers for peace 
is not safe while the leaders, when- 
ever they meet, must have a social sip 
of vodka or whiskey. These men, and 
that applies to all of them, here or 
abroad, with world-heavy responsibili- 
ties on their shoulders, should be free 
men, normal men, masters of them- 
selves, in full possession of their 
powers, and ashamed to trade their 
rational willpower for alcohol. Alcohol- 
inspired treaties and agreements ^are 
as brittle glass in the passing years. 
The same may be said of social leaders, 
small or great, who have not intelli- 
gence enough to provide an evening's 
entertainment for their guests without 
the help of alcoholic drinks. 

Despite the knowledge of the evil 
effects of alcohol — bodily, morally, 
mentally, and spiritually — the makers 
of alcohol are encouraging the use of 
the poison — for poison it is. It must 
be a profitable business. Note the full 
page, beautiful advertisements in 
magazines where advertising costs the 
most. All manner of devises, often in- 
sidious, are employed to induce the 
use of alcoholic beverages. For ex- 
ample, all know that when a natural 
farm product is fermented, alcohol is 
produced from the contained sugars, 
starches, and other carbonhydrates. 



The small remaining residue retaining 
the protein of the original substance 
is a valuable animal feed. Because of 
this by-product, a vast volume of 
literature is now praising the brewers 
and distillers for their help in pro- 
ducing high protein feeds. This ignores 
the harm from the use of the alcohol 
produced, and also of the simple facts 
of nutrition,. It is but another trick to 
lead men towards alcoholism. Yet by 
such clever advertising, and the weak- 
ness of the human will, the use of 
alcohol is increasing by leaps and 
bounds. It is today one of the greatest 
dangers confronting the world. 

There are some legitimate uses of 
alcohol. In many industrial enterprises 
it is indispensable. As our gasoline sup- 
plies diminish, alcohol will be used to 
drive our -automobiles. Even today, 
with engines made for the use of gaso- 
line, a ten per cent addition of alcohol 
would increase driving efficiency (on 
the part of the engine). When costs 
of production make such a mixture 
possible, both farmer and factory will 
be benefitted. 

All this about alcohol should be 
known by everybody. The schools, on 
which we depend in large measures to 
shape the coming race, should teach 
alcohol facts, to their pupils. Refusal 
to do this is an evidence of fear of 
the consequences from the beer barons 
or the whiskey kings, or a deliberate 
co-operation with them. It is more 
important in life to know the harmful 
effects of alcohol on the body and mind 
than to know the distance of the earth 
to the sun, and a thousand other facts. 
unrelated to our lives, but which 
schools worship almost on their knees. 

It remains merely to say that Latter- 
day Saints,- following the divinely 
given Word of Wisdom, arc un- 
equivocally against the use of alcohol 
in any form as a beverage. They know 
that the argument for moderate drink- 
ing is much like the proverbial wolf 

in sheep's clothing. They arc not .uoin.u 

tn In- in. .led by specious talk. They 

Cling to the inspired warning. 



Okctopa, 1950 



331 



The Ccy> fa> Repentance, 

By DR. JAMES E. TALMAGE 
"Repent Ye, for the Kingdom of Heaven it at Hand" 



THE personal ministry of Jesus 
Christ m the flesh was directly 
heralded by the preaching of John the 
Baptist, whose voice was that of one 
crying in the wilderness: "Repent ye, 
for the Kingdom of Heaven is at 
hand." The proclamation of the ap- 
pointed harbinger was vindicated by 
the appearance of the Lord Himself, 
who came and opened the way of the 
Kingdom of God to all who would 
enter therein. 

In these modern days that same 
John, now a resurrected personage, 
has again officiated on earth. In him 
was vested of old the authority of the 
Priesthood of Aaron. On the 15th of 
May, 1829, a heavenly messenger, who 
declared himself to be John known as 
the Baptist, appeared in light and 
glory, and, laying his hands upon the 
heads of the modern prophet Joseph 
Smith and a companion in the ministry, 
conferred upon them the Aaronic 
Priesthood, saying : "Upon you, my 
fellow servants, in the name of Messiah 
I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, 
which holds the keys of the ministering 
of angels, and of the gospel of repent- 
ance, and of baptism by immersion for 
the remission of sins." (Doctrine and 
Covenants, Sec. 13.) 

Thus was fulfilled in part the vision 
prophecy of the ancient Revelator, that 
in the last days an angel would come, 
having the everlasting Gospel to 
preach unto them that dwell on the 
earth." (See Rev. 14:6, 7.) 

Repentance, which stands eternally 
established as an indispensable con- 
dition of salvation, is today proclaimed 
anew under the authority of the re- 
stored Priesthood, and the call is to 
every nation, kindred, tongue and 
people. The second advent of the Christ 



is near, and hut little time remains 
to prepare for His coming which shall 
be in power and great gl<>ry, to the 
accompaniment of the resurrection of 

the righteous dead, the glorification of 
the worthy who are still in the flesh, 
and the destruction of the wilfully and 
hopelessly wicked. 

Repentance, as the ordained require- 
ment whereby remission of sins may 
be attained, consists essentially in a 
genuine sorrow for sin and comprises : 

(1) A personal conviction of guilt; 

(2) An earnest desire to secure for- 
giveness ; and (3) A resolute determ- 
ination to forsake sin and follow the 
path of righteous living. The first step 
in the course of effective repentance 
consists in the acknowledgment or con- 
fession of sin before God ; the second 
in the sinner forgiving those who have 
sinned against him ; and the third in 
his acceptance of Christ's atoning 
sacrifice as shown by a willingness to 
obey the further requirements em- 
bodied in the Gospel of salvation. 

1. Without sincere confession of sin 
repentance is impossible. The Apostle 
John declared the solemn truth: 

"If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
not in us. If we confess our sins, he 
is faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness." (John 1 :8, 9.) 

In this modern age the voice of the 
Lord Jesus Christ has been heard to 
the same effect : 

"Verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, 
forgive sins unto those who confess 
them and forsake them." (Doctrine and 
Covenants 64:7; and 58:43.) 

2. The sinner must be willing to 
grant forgiveness to others if he would 



332 



TE K A RE RE 



secure that boon to himself. In teach- 
ing us how to pray, the Lord specified 
the condition on which forgiveness may 
rationally be asked: "Forgive us our 
debts as we forgive our debtors." No 
hope of forgiveness is justified if in 
our hearts we are unforgiving, "For," 
said the Christ, "if ye forgive men 
their trespasses, your Heavenly Father 
will also forgive you : But if ye for- 
give not men their trespasses, neither 
will your Father forgive your tres- 
passes." (Matt. 6:14, 15.) 

Through His revelations to the re- 
stored Church in the current age, the 
Lord has emphasized this essential ele- 
ment of repentance : 

"Wherefore I say unto you, that ye 
ought to forgive one another, for he 
that forgiveth not his brother his tres- 
passes, standeth condemned before the 
Lord, for there remaineth in him the 
greater sin. I, the Lord, will forgive 
whom I will forgive, but of you it is 
required to forgive all men." (Doctrine 
and Covenants 64:9, 10.) 

3. Contrite repentance will naturally 
lead the penitent to do all he can to 
make amends for past offenses, and to 
comply with the conditions on which 
forgiveness is predicated. And as he 
learns that baptism at the hands of one 
invested with Divine authority is es- 
sential, he will seek such a servant of 
God, and humbly submit himself to the 
ordinance whereby citizenship in the 
Kingdom of God may be established. 



Without repentance salvation is im- 
possible. The Saviour followed the 
ringing call of His forerunner with the 
command: "Repent ye and believe the 
Gospel." (Mark 1:15.) So also taught 
the Apostles of old, that God "com- 
mandeth all men everywhere to re- 
pent." (Acts 17:30.) And in the 
present dispensation the word of God 
has come through the Prophet Joseph 
Smith : 

"And we know that all men must 
repent and believe on the name of 
Jesus Christ, and worship the Father 
in His name, and endure in faith on 
His name to the end, or they cannot 
be saved in the Kingdom of God." 
(Doctrine and Covenants, 20:29.) 

Against the awful danger of pro- 
crastination, whereby the ability to re- 
pent may be forfeited, the Book of 
Mormon solemnly warns : 

"For behold, this life is the time 
for men to prepare to meet God ; yea, 
behold the day of this life is the day 
for men to perform their labours . . . 
For behold, if ye have procrastinated 
the day of your repentance, even until 
death, behold, ye have become sub- 
jected to the spirit of the devil, and 
he doth seal you his ; therefore, the 
Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn 
from you, and hath no place in you, 
and the devil hath all power over you." 
(Book of Mormon, Alma 34:32, 35.) 



s£ 



It is not hard work that hills men; it is worry. Work is healthful; yon 
can hardly put more upon a man than he can hear. Worry is the rust 
upon the blade. It is not the revolution that destroys the machinery, but 
the friction. I' car secretes acids, but love and trust are swtet juices. 

— Henry Ward Beecher. 



Okctopa, 1950 



333 




Autkuity, Come* 

By \Y. (i. Sylvesteb 



"Ye have not chosen me, but I 
have chosen you and ordained you, 
that ye should go and bring forth 
fruit, and that your fruit should 
remain; that whatsoever ye shall 
ask of the Father, in my name. He 
may give it unto you." 

THUS said Jesus to his twelve 
apostles whom he had chosen for 
the ministry. And so it must always be. 
Men should not take it upon them- 
selves to become servants in the work 
of the ministry. The Apostle Paul 
knew this only too well. In the epistle 
he penned to the Hebrews he included 
this warning, "And no man taketh 
this honour unto himself, but lie that 
is called of God as was Aaron." | Heb. 
5:4.) Paul, himself, on his way to 
Damascus to persecute the saints, re- 
received a vision from Christ, and upon 
asking the question, "What must I 
do?" The Lord said, "Arise and go 
into the city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do." (Acts 9:6.) 

Was Paul chosen of the Lord? In 
the 9th Chapter of Acts, verse IS, the 
Lord, speaking of Paul to Ananias, 
says, "He is a chosen vessel unto me 
to bear my name before the gentiles, 
and kings and the children of Israel." 
Paul was baptized at Damascus by an 
authorized servant of the Lord. Did 
Paul take the honour of the priest- 
hood unto himself? We read where 
the Lord said through the Holy Ghost 



in Acts, Chapter 13, verses 2-3, "Sepa- 
rate me Barnabus and Paul for the 
work whereuntO I have called them. 
And when they had fasted and prayed 

and laid their hands on them, they sent 
them away." Truly Paul was devinely 
railed and ordained to the work of the 
ministry, that is why he cautioned. 
"And no man taketh this honour unto 
himself." 

Paul knew that before any ordinance 
could be sanctioned by God it would 
have to be performed by one having 
authority from the same source, 
authority delegated to man direct from 
God. Can this be said of the preachers 
of today? Have they been commis- 
sioned of God and have they been 
ordained by one having authority' The 
only claim that a Protestant minister 
can make to authority through that 
great apostate church, which in the 
first place did not have any authority 
to pass on, and in the second place < \- 
communicated all those men who op- 
posed her. thereby leaving all Pro- 
testant churches and their leaders de- 
void of any semblance of authority. 

Can any of those men who broke 
away from that great church claim 
authority? If so, from whence did it 
come to them? They claim emphatic- 
ally that God and angels have ceased 
to reveal themselves to man and that 
God has not spoken to us since John 
penned The Revelations. They cati- 



334 



TE KARERE 



gorically deny man's right to communi- 
cate with his Creator. If this is the 
case, then who called them? Have 
they taken authority and honour unto 
themselves ? Maybe this is why the 
Lord Jesus made the following state- 
ment found in Matthew, Chapter 7, 
"Not everyone that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom - of heaven ; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is in heaven. 
Many will say to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy 
name ? And in thy name have cast 
out devils? And in thy name done 
many wonderful works ? And then will 
I profess unto them, I never knew 
you : Depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity." I can think of many who 
have prophesied in the name of the 
Lord, but their prophesies have failed. 
And what of those who have "done 
many wonderful works," and have 
cast out devils in the name of the 
Lord? If the Lord will not sanction 
their acts it can only mean that He 
did not authorize them to act. The 
question arises, who did then? Who 
does have this authority? 

Men through wickedness los,t their 
authority soon after the death of the 
apostles, but in the year 1823 it was 
restored to the earth once again 
through Joseph Smith. In answer to 
a prayer, Joseph, a mere youth at the 
time, received a vision from God in 
much the same manner as did Saul of 



Tarsus in which God the Father and 
His Son Jesus Christ appeared and 
instructed the youth in certain ways. 
After a period of time this young man 
received other heavenly manifestations. 
An angel of the Lord came down and 
told Joseph that the Lord had a great 
work for him to perform on this earth. 
Namely, to restore the true Gospel of 
Jesus Christ to the earth once more. 
He had many visitations, and in due 
time heavenly beings appeared to him 
and his companion and laid their hands 
upon their heads and gave them the 
holy Melchezedeck Priesthood and the 
Divine Authority to administer to the 
sacred ordinances of the Gospel with 
a commission to preach the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ to all the world as a wit- 
ness to all nations. Joseph organized 
the true Church upon the face of the 
earth and called it "The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," as 
commanded by Christ Himself. 

Each holder of the priesthood of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints can quite easily, if necessary, 
trace his authority back to Jesus 
Christ. These men have not taken this 
authority unto themselves, but have 
been divinely called as was Aaron. 
Their message shall fill the earth and 
not an ear shall remain unpierced, and 
woe unto that nation or people who 
reject their message, for by so doing 
they are rejecting Christ. 



All ivho joy would win 

Must share it. 

Happiness was born a twin, 

— Lord Byron. 



Oketopa, 1950 



335 




Ihi&ude Paid ta P^eudrnt Rlckcvuh 

BY CHURCH, CIVIC LEADERS 



46T N the passing of Elder George F. 

* Richards, Pres. of the Quorum 
oi the Twelve, there has gone from 
amongst us a great and noble soul. 
He was a man of unfaltering faith, of 
a sure knowledge of the truth of the 
restored Gospel, of unsullied character, 
of broad learning in the Gospel, of 
great wisdom, and of outstanding cour- 
age and integrity. He never wavered 
in his proclamation and defense of the 
truth. 

"He was completely loyal. He was 
a wise counsellor and skillful adminis- 
trator, and of the soundest judgment. 
He was fully exemplary in his habits. 
He lived righteously. 

"He was the father of a large fam- 
ily, none of whom have forsaken the 
faith. 



"As Xathanael of old, he was with- 
out guile. He had no enemies ; he was 
a friend to all. 

"His going is a great loss to us 
who are left. He had our full love and 
trust. We shall sadly miss him. But 
we know he has gone to that reward 
of joy and eternal progress to which 
his life entitles him." 

George Albert Smith 
J. Reuben Clark 
David O. McKay 
The First Presidency. 

EXCERPTS OF SERMONS 
SHOW WISDOM 

The many sermons of President 
George F. Richards given during more 
than 42 years as one of the Council 
of the Twelve, show him to be a man 
of wisdom and understanding and one 



336 



TE KARERE 



I ' ■ 



i • I i i i I i i ii i ririri'i'i'i'i'i'i'i'Mi 



whose thinking and language was clear 
and concise. 

Some of his thoughts, selected at 
random among his sermons are : 

"I have a friendly feeling toward all 
those who hear my voice, and toward 
all mankind. I hope that feeling is re- 
ciprocated. I would like to do some- 
thing for my friends, but what can I 
do? I remember the Apostle Peter on 
one occasion when there was an 
afflicted person pleading for aid, said, 
'Money I have not, but such as I have, 
I give freely unto you. Be ye healed,' 
and he was healed. 

"Money I have not to give to my 
friends who are so numerous, but as a 
witness for the Lord Jesus Christ I 
would point the way to those who have 
not understood the way of life and 
salvation — the way of life and salva- 
tion — the way into that narrow path 
that leads to that goal. And to those 
who have entered the path I would 
counsel them to neither deviate to the 
right nor to the left, but pursue a 
straightforward course, that when they 
reach the end of the trail they will not 
be disappointed with their life's work." 



"Holy men of God, enjoying the 
Holy Ghost, under its influence, gave 
to us the scriptures, ancient and 
modern, and it is a commandment of 
the Lord that we search the scriptures, 
for in them they 'testify of Me.' " 



"What an honour it is, and we 
should so regard it, to be privileged 
to work with the Father and for the 
Father in the accomplishing of His 
purposes, looking to the saving of 
souls. I wonder if we fully appreciate 
this honour." 



"To receive a fullness of joy here 
and hereafter, as intended of the Lord, 
we must live the righteous Christ-like 
life ; and render effectual service to 
God and to our fellowmen. The right- 
eous life inspires love of God and to 
our fellowmen. The righteous life in- 
spires love of God and of fellowmen 
and opens the avenue of communica- 
tion and help from the Lord, which is 
so necessary to success in effectual 
service." 



"It is the work and glory of God 
to accomplish the salvation of His 
children by the plan of the Gospel 
which He has revealed. The religious 
activities seen in the Church and in 
which we are engaged are for the pur- 
pose, and are assisting the Lord in 
the noblest work, the most important 
service in which man may be engaged. 
If we be not called officially into the 
service, there are many things we can 
do of our own violition which will 
contribute to our own happiness and 
salvation and to the happiness and 
salvation of others. 



The Creator gave man eyes, but not the telescope; ears, but not music; 

the tongue, but not language; brains, but not understanding; these he must 

develop for himself. — Anonymous. 

Oketopa, 1950 



II I lllll'I'I'I'I'll'I'liI'Mlililllllllllll.lll 




Here and There 

IN THE MISSION 



TWO MORE 
ELDERS RELEASED 

Elder Peter P. Pearse, whose home 

is m Auckland, was released recently 

from his labours in the OtagO Dis- 
trict He was set apart on May 9th, 
1949, by Tumuaki Young and was sent 
first to Dunedin until February of 1950 
where he worked until being trans- 
ferred to Christchurch. Elder Pearse 
is grateful to all friends and members 
for their kindness and hospitality 
.shown to him while in the mission 
field. 



Elder Fred M. Danielson, recently 
released Auckland missionary, is at 

home now after having laboured in 
various parts of the Island of New 
Zealand from October 11. 1948, until 
August 10, 1950. After labouring in 
Auckland a short time, Elder Daniel- 
son was transfererd to Christchurch. 
At the end of six months he left 
Christchurch for Timaru and later 
continued his labours in Dunedin. His 
last field of labour was in Hastings 
before his release. 





Elder Pearse 

SONOMA BRINGS 
NEW ELDERS 

Elder Louis C. Midgley. from Boun- 
tiful, Utah, is one of the new arrivals 
to Xew Zealand. He arrived aboard 
the S.S. Sonoma, August 14, at Well- 
ington. He was assigned to labour in 
the Whangarei District. Elder Midgley 
was a former student at the University 
of Utah. 



Elder Danielson 

Elder Richard A. Bigler was also 

aboard the S.S. Sonoma that arrived 
last August 14th. Elder Bigler's home 
is in Salt Lake City, Utah. He was 
enrolled in the school of architecture 
at the Brigham Young University 
prior to his call to Xew Zealand. He 
was assigned to labour in the Bay of 
Islands District by Tumuaki Young. 



338 



TE KARERE 



NGA POU-TOKOMANAWA 
ROTO I TE HirORI TE HAHI 



Na Hohepa F. Mete 




Translated by George R. Hall 



Te Hurihanga Kaupapa 

Te whakamaoritanga i te paipera 

IKOREROTIA ake ra, kua kaha 
rawa nga mahi whakapehapeha a 
te hahi me ona minita, kua matau kei 
te pari mai nga tai o te matauranga, 
e kore ai e pupuria ki te tokouarua 
noa o te tangata hei pukainga mo te 
matauranga i pupuu mai i te toroona 

te Atua, engari ka tohaina ki te 
hunga katoa e rapu ana i te mataura- 
nga me te pono, i te whaiwhakaaro ano 
hoki. No reira ka nana nga pirihi ki te 
peehi atu i taua tai e pari mai nei ara 
ko nga whakaaro o te iwi kua raupatu 
i nga mahi purahorua a nga pirihi, e 
hanga rekureihana nei ratou hei nanati 
i te hiakai o te iwi ki te matauranga. 

1 te kaha ano o te iwi ki te tuke i 
nga taumahatanga i utaina hei kawe- 
nga ma ratou ka maha haere nga wha- 
kamaoritanga o te paipera ka oti, a ka 
kaha haere hoki te whitimai o te mara- 
matanga ki roto i nga nohoanga ta- 
ngata, i roto i nga reo e mohiotia ana 
e nga iwi. Ka maha nga whakamaori- 
tanga ririki o te paipera ka horapa, ka 
puta tetahi whakamaoritanga rahi, na 
Waikiriwhi (Wycliffe), i te tau 1380; 
a i muri mai o tena, ka puta etahi atu 
whakamaoritanga i te reo Ingirihi me 
etahi atu reo e matauria ana e te katoa. 
Ka tino kaha te puta o te paipera ki 
waho i nga rohe te mana o te hahi. 



ka tinO kaha ake hoki te mahi a te 
hahi, ki te wawahi i nga paipera o 
nga whakamaoritanga, ko te take, e ai 
ta taua hahi katorika, kaore i hoatu e 
te hahi te mana, kia whakamaoritia 
aua paipera, no reia me tahu atu kite 
ahi. Kua uru ki roto i te iwi te wairua 
whakatete ki nga minita, ki nga pirihi 
o te hahi. Tae rawa ake ka tomo ki 
roto i te tekaumarima o nga rau tau, 
ka kitea iho te kokoritanga o te puka- 
puka tapu nei i roto o nga iwi katoa 
whiti atu ki Oropi (Europe). I mua 
atu o te perehitanga o te paipera, ko 
te utu mo te pukapuka kotahi, e rima 
rau karauna, ara nuku atu i te kotahi 
rau pauna, a ko aua paipera kaore i 
puta ki waho i nga ringaringa o nga 
pirihi. Ka pahemo atu ena wa, ena 
tau maha e kopia ana nga kupu a te 
Atua e te mana tangata ara e nga 
pirihi, ka tae ki te wa i kitea ai te 
ahua o te hanga o te mihini perehi ; 
ka oti tika taua mihini, ka tahi te 
hunga whakapono nui ki te Atua, ka 
whakawhaiti i o ratou whakaaro, ka 
tahuri ki te perehi i te paipera. Ko te 
mihini o aua wa, he mea na to ringa- 
ringa tangata i kohikohi i whakanoho 
nga reta, no reira ko te mahi a te 
hunga nei e hara i te main nga war i, 
engari he mahi tino tanmaha ; he nana 
te whakanoho haere i nga tini mano 
reta o roto i te Paipera Tapu a to 



Oketopa, 1950 



339 



tatou Atua. He malii huna te inahi 
koi kitea. kci whakararurarua e nga 
apiha te liahi kua mohiotia iui he 
katorika. 

I nuiri niai <> te perehitan.ua. ka 

nialia raws nga pukapuka ka tangohia 

e to iui. i to moa hoki kua hold to 
utu ki to rima karauna. ara ki to ko- 
tahi pauna o rima hereni mo to puka- 
puka kotahi. Ka hoki uoi to utu o te 
paipera i to rironga ma to iniliiui o 
porohi. ka watoa to huauui. ka puare 
te huarahi o rere ai nga kupu a te 
Atua, ano ho waipuko to rere, ki nga 
iwi katoa o hiakai, c hiaiuu ana ki 
nga kupu a to Atua ; kua timata te 
kitca o te paipera i roto i nga whare 
o te hunga rawakorc, kua hailgai ki 
nga kupu a to tatou Ariki a Ihu Ka- 
raiti i ki ra ia "Haere, korerotia atu 
kia Hoani, nga mea e rongo nei, e 
kite nei korua . . . e kauwhautia ana 
te rongopai ki te hunga rawakore, 
Matin 11. 5." Kua hoki nei te utu o 
te paipera ki te rima karauna, kua 
kaha haere rawa te hiahia o te tangata 
kia ako ki te korero pukapuka. Ite mea 
kua whakamaoritia ki o ratou ake reo, 
a kua perehitia hoki, kua tupu rawa 
te hou o te maramatanga ki roto i nga 
iwi, me te kaha haere o to ratou mina- 
mina ki te Wairua o te Rungarawa hei 
taanga manawa i roto i nga tutenga o 
te ao. 

Ka katia te korero karaipiture 

Ko Henare Xeitana, no roto i te 
momo Ingarihi, he tangata matau ki 
nga korero o nga o mua atu i te 
hurihanga kaupapa (reformation) o te 
hahi. ara o te \va i whakavvhiti ai nga 
whakaaro, i pakaru mai ai etahi ropu 
tangata ki waho o te hahi katorika. 
Ko tana tenei i tuhituhi ai mo runga 
i te take e tino konatu ana i roto i nga 
mahara o nga iwi i aua ra, ara "kia 
whakaaotia nga mctna katoa o te hahi 
kia korero i nga karaipiture." Anei 
tana i tuhituhi ai, "Kaore ano i marama 
noa ki au te take e whakaaetia ai nga 
iwi kia korero i nga karaipiture ; kia 
au kaua nga iwi c tukua kia korero i 
te paipera, kei taka tenei taukahurangi 



ato hahi ki roto i nga ringaringa o nga 
tangata DM iho hei titaritari noatanga 
ma ratou; na nua minita ko tend tao- 

n.na, kaua o tikina atu o kuinoa iho kia 

tu i nga turanga ware, e turia nei o 
nga tangata noa iho (Laity). I r<>t<> 
nga rone katoa o Ingarangi, i puta 
to panui a Akepihopa Aranere (Arch- 
bishop Arundel), i pend to tangi o 

tana panui, "Kaua nga karaipituro, 
tetahi wahi ranei o nga karaipituro o 
panuitia i roto i nga huihuinga nunui, 

ririki ranei o to iwi, i n.ua wliaro DOho 
ranei o nga tangata; kaua ano bold 
aua karaipiture e whakamaoritia ki 
tetahi reo; ko te tangata e whakatete 
ana ki tenei tohutohu, ka uru ia, ratou 
ranei, ki roto i nga whakaritenga wlia- 
kawa, ka topea atu ki waho o te hahi. 
Na Erahimaha (Erasmus) i whaka- 
maori te Kawenata hou, a i te taenga 

taua whakamaoritanga ki Komuroti 
(Cambridge) ka katia te pukapuka noi 
e te minita o Koroitenc (Vicar of 
Croyden), ko tana kupu tenei i runga 
i te tuaahu (Pulpit) o roto i tana 
whare karakia, "Me tahuri tatou ki te 
ketu (root out) i to porohi, ki te kore 
ka riro tatou ma te perehi e ketu ki 
wahi ke ; ka paahitia te ture kia kaua 
nga tangata e tu ana i nga turanga 
ware (common) e kitea e korero ana 
i te paipera ; ko nga tangata anake i 
nga nohoanga, i nga turanga ranga- 
tira, e kore e taea atu e te ture nei. 

1 tenei wa, i roto i nga tau e tu kaha 
ana te ture hahi, tahuna oratia ai nga 
tangata katoa e man ana i nga apiha, 
i nga pirihi ranei, e takahi ana i tenei 
ture ; herea ai ratou ki nga pou i houa 
ki te whenua, ka toua atu ma te ahi 
c kai, mate noa. I Ingarangi e mahia 
ana enei mahi kohukohu ki te Atua, 
a whiti atu ki nga wahi katoa o te 
Netarene ( Xetherlands) tata tonu te 
kapi o te tuawhenua nui o Ioropi 
(Europe), i enei mahi whakahouhou a 
nga minita o te Rewcra. c uhi nei i a 
ratou ki te kahu atua ; e whakahuri nei 
i te hahi hei pukainga mo a rotou 
whakaaro whakarihariha. Ahakoa paku 
nei te wharangi i taka. i pakaru mai 
ranei o te pukapuka, i kitea i roto i te 



340 



TE K A RE RE 



ringaringa o te tangata, e kore taua 
tangata e rere ki waho o te riri a nga 
pirihi o te hahi. 

Ko nga hunga kua rapu i nga hitori 
o nga whenua i nga hitori kei roto 
i nga whare wananga kua whakaatu 
ratou ki te ao, i tenei whakaaturanga, 
o te timatanga mai o nga mahi hianga 
a te tangata ki te Atua. 

Ko nga tangata katoa e kuare ana 
ki nga tikanga i panuitia hei ture mote 
hahi, ko te hunga kaore e mohio ki te 
korero pukapuka kaua ratou e kitea e 
hahau ana ki te titiro i nga tuhituhinga 
o roto i nga karaipiture kei tau iho 
te kanga a nga pirihi ki runga i a 
ratou. Kaua ratou e huihui he karakia 
te take, he korerorero ranei mo nga 
mea whaka-Atua ; mote kai ranei i te 
hakarameta, i roto ake i tou whare i 
etahi atu wahi ranei, ko te tangata ko 
nga tangata ranei e totohe ana, ki te 
mau, ka tahuna kia mate. Ehara enei 
korero i te korero noa iho, ina hoki 
kaore rawa te ahi tahu tangata ki te 
mate, i kitea kia weto i aua ra, i nga 
wa e ki ana te ngakau o nga pirihi i 
te wairua o te rewera, i te pouritanga 
me te kino. Ki te kore i te ahi, ko te 
pou tarona kia mate ; Tirohia enei 
korero i te pukapuka hitori "The Rise 
of the Dutch Republic Motley." 

Te Uiuinga i mua o te whakaheke 
toto (The Inquisition) 

Ka haere tonu te korero nei, i te 
mea kua kaha te takatu o nga whenua 
katoa o roto i te mana panioro 
(Spanish), ko Netarana (Nether- 
lands), tetahi kua kaha te kori, e ai 
hoki ki ta te kai tuhi o te pukapuka 
i whakahuangia i runga ake nei ; ara 
kb te hunga karakia tenei e kori nei e 
tukino nei i te iwi. Na te kingi Haare 
tua rima i whakatu he tari uiui i runga 
i te ingoa o te Popa, o te hahi kato- 
rika, hei tapiri atu ki ana panuitanga 
whakarihariha, i tau ai te kino me te 
mamae ki nga iwi e ena rohe, i rangona 
ai te aue o te hunga i kohurutia e nga 
whakatau a te hunga kino, i roto o 
Neterana, kino ke rawa atu i nga 
tukinotanga i nga Paniora i roto i te 



whenua o Peina (Spain). He mea tahu 
ki te ahi, he mea nanati i te kaki, he 
mea poutoa i te mahunga, he mea tanu 
ora ki roto i te oneone ; kore rawa 
he taanga manawa, he mutunga mai 
o nga mahi patu tangata, whakaheke 
i te toto harakore a nga pirihi, ko 
ratou nei nga pononga a te rewera i 
aua ra. Nga tangata i whakamatea i 
runga i nga whakapae, nuku atu i te 
kotahi rau mano ; ki tetahi kaute, 
kaore i hoki ki raro o te rima tekau 
mano. Ko nga hara e whakapaea ana, 
ko te titiro whakakotaha (looking 
askance) ki nga whakapapoko, ko te 
korero taunu, ko te whakarukahu i 
nga tikanga i hangaia hei whakapono- 
tanga ma nga tangata, he take ririki 
noa iho nei, otira he maunganui tonu 
kia Hatana me ana pononga. 

Kua aua atu te po, 
Kua takiri te ata 

He mutunga ano to nga mahi kikino, 
kaore hoki e waiho tonu nga mahi 
kohuru hei mea tuturu. Kua kitea atu 
te maungaarongo me te rangimarie kua 
whakapae i runga, i te taupaepaetanga 
(horizon) o te rangi kua timata nga 
wa o te maramatanga, te whiti ki 
runga o nga iwi, ano ko te ra e whaka- 
totoro ana i ana hihi taiawhio noa i 
te ao. Kua timata te Wairua o te 
Atua ki te nonoke i roto i nga whaka- 
minenga tangata, kua tata hoki te ra e 
tukua iho ai te rongopai, ki runga i 
te mata o te whenua, no reira he wa 
tenei mo te whakatikatika, kia noho 
rite nga iwi mo taua ra. Kia rukea atu 
nga wehi ki nga atua Maori, kia wha- 
karerea nga mahi tekateka a te ta- 
ngata, kia noho rite mo te wa o te 
whakahokinga mai o te rongopai. 
Kaore i matapikotia e te Atua tona 
aroha ki te wahi kotahi anake, ana 
ringihanga iho i horapa ki nga wahi 
katoa o Ioropi (Europe). I korikori 
ai te matauranga o te Atua i roto i 
nga nohoanga tangata o tena iwi o 
tena iwi, i roto i nga whare wananga, 
i nga whare korero ano hoki. I enei 
wa ka mohiotia te ture talaka (law 
of Gravitation) ka mohiotia te hnarahi 



Oketopa, 1950 



341 



hanga i oti ai te terekope paikaraihe 
ai te mahi he paura 
mo nga pu whawhai (gun powder). I 
huri ai hoki nga whakaaro o te tangata 
Id etahi atu huarahi rapa ha. 
wawata ai kia pilci tana mohiotanga ki 
runga raw a. 

Te otinga o te kapehu 
(Mariner's Compass) 

I te otinga o te kapehu ka tino kaha 
raw a tc tika o to tia kaipuke i runga 
moana, ka tupu kaha raw a hoki te 
boa o te tangata ki te piu haere i 
runga i te kare o nga wai, ki te wha- 
kawhiti i nga moaria-nui-a-kiwa. I nga 
kopikopikotanga i runga i te moana ka 
kitca te huarahi a moana e whiti atu 
ai nga kaipuke o Ingarangi ki Inia; 
ko end nga ra i whakaaro ai te tangata 
he papatairite (flat) tc ao, a ko nm.ua 
anake o te ao e nohoia ana e te 
tangata, kaore a rare, ko tua atu i nga 
wahi e mohiotia iho nci ho whonua, 
he kohu anake he ao pouri. [tua rawa 
atu ko nga ao taniwha, he nohoanga 
no nga tarakona ara no nga taniwha, 
a kaore he hokinga mai o te tangata 
ina taka atu ki tua . . . 

Ka pau te rau tau tokau marima ka 
rangona tc toa o tetahi kapene e hapara 
ana ka whakawhitia e ia te moana. Roa 
noa atu te kapene nci e kauwhau ana 
i ana mahara kia whakarangona mai 
c te tangata kia awhinatia mai hoki, 
nawai ra ka tutuki tana hiahia. ko tc 
whakawhitinga tenei i whiti ai a te 
Kiritoha Karamapu (Christopher Col- 
umbus) i tutuki atu ai tana kaipuke 
ki te tuawhenua o Amerika, ki te hono 
Pea ki wairua. Erima ran tau i mua 
i te whanautan.ua o te Karaiti te 
putanga o te kupu poropiti, i poropititia 
ai ka whakawhitia tc moana, ko tenci 
te whakatutukitan.ua o tana kupu wha- 
kaari. 

Te Hurihanga Nui 
(The Reformation) 

Kua tino nui rawa tc tupu o to 
matauranga, kua tino kaha haere hoki 
tc whakatcte o tc tangata ki tc hahi 



' a. kua tino kaha rawa i te 

te tekau mtono o 
enth centurj >. E 

ouo rawa nga whonua i maranua ki te 
raupatU i nga mahi a tc hahi katorika : 

rangi, ko Scandina 
Switzerland, Netherlands mo (i< n 
I timata i roto ako i te hahi b 

ngau, no to muran.ua ki Wal 
timata etahi ki to whakatu hahi hou 

mo ratou. I Tiamana ka Iritea ka ra- 

tetahi tangata kaha, ho toa ki 
to hahani i nga mahi a to hahi kato- 
rika, kua rorc ki waho o to katorika, 
kua whawhai atu. a kaore rawa i 
wohi mai ite mana kaha o tc katorika. 
Ko tc ingoa o tana tangata Ko Matini 
Rutaa (Martin Luther), i tc matcnui 
o nga iwi ki ana korcro, ho maha nga 
taumahatan.ua i rukea, i matara haere 
ai nga Ioka a tc Popa i whakataua iho 
c ia ki run.ua ki nga iwi. lie kawcn.ua 
taumaha to kawcn.ua a Matini Rutaa, 
kote take kua mataku nga rangatira- 
tanua. kua wohi. kua awhina i te 
Poopa. I Engarangi ko Henare toawaru 
tona, kua mura tona riri ki te Poopa; 
Ko Henare nci hoki to kingi o Inga- 
ranui, whakatu ana ia i a ia aim hoi 
upoko mi. to Hahi o Ingarangi. Kua 
hikoi nga iwi mo to ratou Paremata 
ki muri i to ratou kingi i a Henare 
tua warn, ka tu i konci to I Iain 
Ingarangi. 

Ko te tuunua tc hahi o Ingarangi 
ko tc timatanua ano tona to tau- 
kumokumc o nga mahi. me te tauwhai- 
nga o tetahi ki tetahi, kua mahi ano 
ratou i ana mahi i whakahenuia ra e 
ratou. kua timata etahi ki tc whakatu 
i etahi atu hahi mo ratou. I tc tuatahi 
i tautoko a Henare tua warn i nga 
mahi kikino a tc Poopa: otira no tana 
kitcn.ua kaore to Poopa c awhina mai 
i ana whakaaro mo ana wahino. wha- 
katu ana i a ia hei upoko mo te 
Hahi-o-Ingarangi, e karaniratia nci tc 
ingoa i enei ra ho Mihingare. 



342 



TE KARERE 



News 

Of The Field 



CHRISTCHURCH BRANCH 
By Judy Dorn 

This is your reporter from Christchurch 
bringing you the latest news of the 
Branch. At the beginning of August Elder 
Peter Pearse was released from his mis- 
sion. We were sorry to see Elder Pearse 
leave because he has done a fine .job in 
the Branch. We learned to love him for 
his sincerity and humbleness. So we wish 
the blessings of the Lord upon him at all 
times. We also had another elder leave 
us that was very helpful to the Branch. 
He was Elder Lundberg. He has been 
transferred to Dunedin. He was our Y. M.- 
M.I. A. President. We wish to thank him 
for the way he helped us and may he 
have success in his new field of labour. 

Elder Lundberg has been replaced by 
George Huntly. He is the new Y. M.M.I. A 
President. He recently held the office 
of 1st counsellor. 

We have great pleasure in welcoming 
back to our Branch Sister June Gray. 
She has arrived back from Hastings 
where she has been since April. We hope 
that she will be able to stay some time 
with us. Another new arrival to our 
Branch is Elder Rickenbach, who has 
been labouring in Timaru. We welcome 
him into our Branch and hope also that 
his stay will be a pleasant and success- 
ful one. 

On Sunday, August 20th, Elder Sloan, 
who has been called to labour in Timaru. 
attended our Sunday services and spoke 
to us in the evening. 

TOKOMARU BRANCH 
By Manu Kopua 

Tokomary Bay is again coming into 
the limelight with one of our young 
members, Skipper Kopua, a representative 
in the Maori football team which is to 
travel to Hastings to play the Hawke's 
Bay Maori team during the Te Aute and 
Hukarere Centennial Celebrations. 

At the beginniner of the month we 
were favoured with a visit from Sister 
Enoka Potae from the Horawere Branch 

•Elders Dastrup and Johnson paid us 
a visit on their way up the coast. They 
were assisted by Sister Ngaro Potae and 
her car. Also the preparations for our 
"Hui Pariha" are cominer alonor flne and 
we hope to see many of the Saints here. 

HAMILTON BRANCH 
By Ellen J. Blair 

Special news! Our Primary birthday 
party has been a greal luccess ! On 
Saturday evening, 2(>th \uBUBt, the 
Primary folk arrived jit the Lawrences 
Hall, Frankton, all arrayed in fan. 
tume. What a picture, from cowboys to 




fairy princesses. The evening's pro- 
gramme was planned by Sisters Sarah 
Pere and Emma Marshall. After the 
parade a beautiful supper was served on 
gaily-decorated tables Sister Cross cut 
the beautiful birthday cake for them, 
after making a promise they would 
always do their very best at the Primary. 
We wish to thank Sister Ann Young 
also. Thanks also goes to the children 
for bringing their friends along to the 
party. 

Our basketball team is doing fine. They 
have not lost a game this season. They 
are creating a lot of interest with their 
playing ability. 

TAMAKI BRANCH 

Once again the Branch has been full 
of activity. The Sunday School has been 
reorganized with Brother Davis Miharere 
as superintendent, and Bro. Clive Harris 
and Coleman Marsh as counsellors, with 
Sister Moana Manihera as secretary. 

The Relief Society held a surprise party 
at Bro. Wi Duncan's home in honour of 
Sis. Awhitia who has been called to fulfill 
a mission in Rarotonga. Sis. Awhi was 
presented with an envelope by our Branch 
President, Bro. Ronald Kingi All wished 
Sis. Awhi all the best on her mission. 

Another party was held at Bro. Dun- 
can's home in honour of Sis. Polly Dun- 
can's sixteenth birthday anniversary. 
Many friends and saints called to wish 
Sis. Duncan the best wishes of the day. 
She has been very active in Church work 
and has always helped when called upon. 

The Primary held a very enjoyable 
birthdav narty. The birthday cake was 
cut by the two youngest children, Hapai 
Mihaere and Leslie Annear. Full credit 
goes to Sisters Mary Mihaere and Moana 
Houtu. 

Our indoor basketball team was runner- 
up in the class B competition. They have 
been awarded the "Efficiency Cup" for 
sportsmanship, uniform and the most im- 
proved team of the competition. They 
also won the handicap knockout com- 
petition. We extend our congratulations 
to the boys for their efforts and also 
to Bro R. Marsh, their coach. 

The District Presid